A plea for the Lords, and House of Peers, or, A full, necessary, seasonable enlarged vindication of the just, antient hereditary right of the earls, lords, peers, and barons of this realm to sit, vote, judge, in all the parliaments of England wherein their right of session, and sole power of judicature without the Commons as peers ... / by William Prynne.
         Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
      
       
         
           1659
        
      
       Approx. 1423 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 287 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A56189
         Wing P4035
         ESTC R33925
         13619340
         ocm 13619340
         100820
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56189)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100820)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1043:7)
      
       
         
           
             A plea for the Lords, and House of Peers, or, A full, necessary, seasonable enlarged vindication of the just, antient hereditary right of the earls, lords, peers, and barons of this realm to sit, vote, judge, in all the parliaments of England wherein their right of session, and sole power of judicature without the Commons as peers ... / by William Prynne.
             Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
          
           1 v. (various pagings)
           
             Printed for Henry Brome and Edward Thomas,
             London :
             1659.
          
           
             Numerous errors in paging.
             Imperfect: print show-through, pages stained with loss of text.
             Errata: p. 517.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           England and Wales. -- Parliament. -- House of Lords.
        
      
    
     
        2005-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-09 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-09 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Plea
           for
           the
           LORDS
           AND
           HOUSE
           of
           PEERS
           .
        
         
           OR
           A
           full
           ,
           necessary
           ,
           seasonable
           enlarged
           Vindication
           ,
           of
           the
           just
           ,
           antient
           hereditary
           Right
           of
           the
           
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Peers
          
           ,
           and
           Barons
           of
           this
           Realm
           to
           
             sit
             ,
             vote
             ,
             judge
          
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           PARLIAMENTS
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           their
           
             Right
             of
             Session
          
           ,
           and
           
             Sole
             Power
             of
             Judicature
             without
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
          
           in
           
             Criminal
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             causes
          
           as
           well
           of
           Commons
           as
           Peers
           ;
           Yea
           in
           cases
           of
           Elections
           ,
           Breach
           of
           Privilege
           ,
           misdemeanors
           of
           the
           Commons
           themselves
           ,
           are
           irrefragably
           evidenced
           by
           solid
           reasons
           ,
           punctual
           Authorities
           ,
           
             memorable
             Presidents
          
           out
           of
           Histories
           and
           Records
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           not
           extant
           in
           any
           Writers
           of
           our
           Parliaments
           :
           Whose
           Errors
           are
           here
           rectified
           ;
           the
           Seditious
           
             Anti-Parliamentary
             Pamphlets
          
           ,
           Libels
           of
           
             Lilbourn
             ,
             Overton
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Levellers
           against
           the
           
             Lords
             House
          
           ,
           and
           
             Right
             of
             judging
             Commoners
          
           ,
           fully
           refuted
           :
           and
           larger
           Discoveries
           made
           of
           the
           
             Proceedings
             ,
             Iudgements
          
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
          
           ,
           in
           Criminal
           ,
           Civil
           causes
           ,
           Elections
           ,
           Breaches
           of
           Privilege
           ,
           of
           their
           Gallantry
           in
           gaining
           ,
           maintaining
           ,
           preserving
           the
           
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           oppugning
           all
           
             Regal
             ,
             Papal
             Vsurpations
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             illegal
             Ayds
             ,
             Taxes
          
           required
           or
           imposed
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Commons
           first
           summons
           to
           ,
           and
           just
           Power
           in
           Parliaments
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           former
           Publications
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           By
           
             William
             Prynne
          
           Esquire
           ,
           a
           Bencher
           of
           
             Lincolnes
             Inne
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               Prov.
               22.28
            
             .
          
           
             Remove
             not
             the
             antient
             Land-mark
             which
             thy
             Fathers
             have
             set
             ,
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Henry
             Brome
          
           ,
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Gun
           in
           
             Ivie
             Lane
          
           and
           
             Edward
             Thomas
          
           at
           the
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           in
           
             Little
             Britain
          
           ,
           1659.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           all
           the
           truly
           Honourable
           ,
           Heroick
           Lords
           and
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           are
           real
           Patriots
           of
           Religion
           ,
           their
           Countries
           Fundamental
           Liberties
           ,
           Properties
           ,
           Great
           Charters
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           against
           all
           
             arbitrary
             Tyranny
             ,
             Encroachments
          
           ,
           illegal
           ,
           unnecessary
           Taxes
           and
           Oppressions
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           true
           Nobility
           (
           alwayes
           founded
           in
           (a)
           vertue
           and
           real
           piety
           )
           needs
           no
           other
           tutelar
           Deity
           ,
           or
           Apologie
           ,
           but
           it self
           ,
           amongst
           those
           (b)
           
             ingenious
             Spirits
          
           ,
           who
           are
           able
           to
           discern
           or
           estimate
           its
           worth
           ;
           yet
           the
           iniquity
           of
           our
           
             degenerated
             Age
          
           ,
           and
           the
           frenzie
           of
           the
           intoxicated
           
             ignorant
             vulgar
          
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           it
           now
           requires
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           
             ablest
             Advocates
          
           to
           plead
           its
           cause
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           the
           just
           
             Rights
             ,
             Privileges
          
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           against
           the
           (c)
           
             licentious
             Quills
             ,
             Tongues
          
           of
           lawlesse
           sordid
           Sectaries
           ,
           and
           
             Mechanick
             Levellers
          
           ;
           who
           having
           got
           the
           Sword
           and
           reines
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           plant
           all
           their
           batteries
           and
           force
           
           against
           them
           ;
           crying
           out
           like
           those
           
             Babylonian
             Levellers
          
           of
           old
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ;
           (d)
           
             Rase
             it
             ,
             Rase
             it
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             foundation
             thereof
             ,
          
           and
           lay
           it
           for
           ever
           ●ver
           with
           the
           very
           dust
           ;
           beholding
           all
           true
           
             Honor
             ,
             worth
          
           ,
           and
           Nobleness
           shining
           forth
           in
           your
           
             Honors
             heroick
             Spirits
          
           ,
           with
           
             a
             malignant
             aspect
          
           ,
           because
           they
           despair
           of
           ever
           enjoying
           the
           least
           spark
           therof
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           prosecuting
           you
           with
           a
           
             deadly
             hatred
          
           ,
           because
           
             better
             ,
             greater
          
           than
           ever
           they
           have
           hopes
           to
           be
           ,
           unless
           they
           can
           through
           †
           Treachery
           and
           violence
           make
           themselves
           the
           onely
           Grandees
           ,
           by
           debasing
           your
           highest
           Dignity
           ,
           to
           the
           lowest
           Peasantry
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           meanest
           Commoners
           your
           Compears
           .
        
         
           This
           dangerous
           seditious
           Design
           hath
           ingaged
           me
           (
           the
           unablest
           of
           many
           )
           out
           of
           my
           great
           affection
           to
           
             Royalty
             and
             real
             Nobility
          
           ,
           and
           a
           deep
           sence
           of
           the
           present
           kid
           
             tottering
             condition
          
           of
           our
           
             Kingdom
             ,
             Parliament
          
           (
           the
           very
           pillars
           and
           foundations
           whereof
           are
           now
           not
           only
           shaken
           ,
           but
           almost
           
             quite
             subverted
          
           )
           voluntarily
           ,
           without
           any
           Fee
           at
           all
           ,
           to
           become
           your
           Honors
           Advocate
           ,
           to
           plead
           your
           Cause
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           your
           undoubted
           hereditary
           right
           of
           
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             ,
             judging
             in
             our
             Parliaments
          
           ;
           of
           which
           they
           strenuously
           endeavour
           to
           plunder
           both
           your
           Lordships
           and
           your
           posterities
           ;
           and
           to
           publish
           these
           subitane
           Collections
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           (
           now
           enlarged
           with
           many
           pertinent
           Additions
           )
           to
           still
           the
           *
           madness
           of
           the
           
             seduced
             vulgar
          
           ,
           whom
           
             Ignoramus
             Lilburn
             ,
             Overton
             ,
             Walwin
             ,
          
           and
           their
           Confederates
           have
           laboured
           to
           mutinie
           against
           your
           
             Parliamentary
             Jurisdiction
          
           ,
           †
           
             treading
             upon
             Princes
             as
             upon
             mortar
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Potter
             treadeth
             the
             clay
             ,
          
           in
           their
           illiterate
           seditious
           Pamphlets
           ,
           whose
           Arguments
           ,
           Pretences
           ,
           Presidents
           ,
           Objections
           ,
           Allegations
           I
           have
           here
           refuted
           by
           
             Scripture
             ,
             Histories
             ,
             
             Antiquities
             ,
          
           and
           Parliament-Rolls
           ;
           the
           ignorance
           whereof
           ,
           joyned
           with
           their
           malice
           ,
           is
           the
           principal
           occasion
           of
           their
           error
           in
           this
           kind
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           were
           all
           our
           
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             Pleas
             ,
             Iournals
             ,
          
           faithfully
           transcribed
           ,
           *
           and
           published
           in
           print
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           most
           of
           our
           Statutes
           are
           ,
           by
           
             authority
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
          
           (
           a
           work
           as
           worthy
           their
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           as
           beneficial
           for
           the
           publike
           ,
           as
           any
           I
           can
           recommend
           unto
           their
           care
           )
           it
           would
           not
           only
           preserve
           them
           from
           imbezelling
           ,
           and
           the
           hazards
           of
           fire
           and
           warr
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           are
           now
           subject
           ,
           but
           likewise
           eternally
           silence
           ,
           refute
           the
           
             Sectaries
             ,
             Levellers
          
           ignorant
           false
           Allegations
           against
           your
           Honors
           
             Parliamentary
             Jurisdiction
          
           and
           Judicatur
           ▪
           resolve
           ,
           clear
           all
           or
           most
           doubts
           that
           can
           arise
           concerning
           the
           
             tower
             ,
             jurisdiction
             ,
             privileges
          
           of
           both
           ,
           or
           either
           Houses
           ,
           keep
           both
           of
           them
           within
           their
           
             due
             bounds
          
           ,
           (
           the
           exceeding
           whereof
           is
           dangerous
           ,
           grievous
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           except
           in
           cases
           of
           absolute
           ,
           real
           ,
           present
           ,
           urgent
           ,
           not
           pretended
           necessity
           ,
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ▪
           whiles
           that
           necessity
           continues
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           ;
           chalk
           o●●
           the
           
             ●mi●ent
             regular
             way
          
           of
           proceeding
           in
           all
           kinds
           of
           Parliamentary
           affairs
           whatsoever
           ,
           whether
           of
           warr
           ,
           or
           peace
           ,
           Trade
           or
           Government
           ,
           Privileges
           or
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           civil
           or
           criminal
           causes
           ,
           and
           all
           matters
           whatsoever
           concerning
           King
           or
           
             Subject
             ,
             Natives
          
           or
           Foreiners
           ;
           over-rule
           ,
           reconcile
           most
           of
           the
           present
           differences
           between
           the
           King
           and
           
             Parliament
             ,
             House
          
           and
           
             House
             ,
             Members
          
           and
           Members
           ;
           clear
           many
           doubts
           ,
           rectifie
           some
           gross
           mistakes
           in
           our
           printed
           
             Statutes
             ,
             Law-Books
          
           ,
           and
           ordinary
           Historians
           ;
           add
           much
           light
           ,
           lustre
           ,
           ornament
           to
           our
           
             English
             Annals
          
           ,
           the
           Common
           &
           
             Statute
             Laws
          
           ;
           and
           make
           all
           Lawyers
           ,
           all
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           far
           more
           able
           than
           now
           they
           are
           ,
           to
           manage
           and
           carry
           on
           all
           businesses
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           upon
           every
           occasion
           almost
           have
           
             former
             presidents
          
           ready
           at
           hand
           to
           direct
           them
           ;
           there
           being
           now
           very
           
             few
             Members
          
           ,
           in
           either
           House
           ,
           
             Lords
             ,
             Lawyers
          
           ,
           or
           others
           ,
           well
           read
           ,
           or
           versed
           in
           antient
           Parliament
           Roll●
           ,
           Pleas
           ,
           Iournals
           ,
           or
           Histories
           relating
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           ignorance
           
           whereof
           is
           a
           great
           Remora
           to
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           yea
           oft
           times
           ,
           a
           cause
           of
           dangerous
           incroachments
           of
           new
           Iurisdictions
           over
           the
           Subjects
           
             persons
             ,
             estates
          
           ,
           not
           usual
           in
           former
           Parliaments
           ;
           of
           some
           great
           mistakes
           and
           deviations
           from
           the
           antient
           
             methodical
             Rules
          
           and
           Tracts
           of
           parliament
           (
           now
           almost
           quite
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           laid
           aside
           by
           
             new
             unexperienced
             ,
             ignorant
             Parliament
             Members
             ,
          
           who
           think
           they
           may
           do
           what
           they
           please
           )
           to
           the
           
             publike
             prejudice
             ,
             injury
             of
             posterity
             ,
          
           and
           subversion
           of
           our
           
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
          
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           by
           new
           erected
           
             arbitrary
             Committees
          
           ,
           exercising
           an
           
             absolute
             tyrannical
             power
          
           over
           the
           
             Persons
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Freeholds
          
           both
           of
           Lords
           themselves
           ,
           and
           all
           
             English
             Freemen
          
           .
        
         
           Your
           Lordships
           helping
           hand
           to
           the
           speedy
           furthering
           of
           such
           a
           necessary
           
             publike
             work
          
           ,
           and
           your
           industrious
           ,
           magnanimous
           ,
           unanimous
           imitation
           of
           the
           memorable
           heroick
           presidents
           of
           your
           Noble
           progenitors
           ,
           in
           gaining
           ,
           regaining
           ,
           enlarging
           ,
           confirming
           ,
           perpetuating
           to
           posterity
           the
           successive
           
             Grand
             Charters
          
           of
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           when
           ever
           violated
           ,
           in
           oppugning
           all
           arbitrary
           tyrannical
           Proceedings
           ,
           Taxes
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           Encroachments
           ,
           ill
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           bad
           Instruments
           both
           of
           Kings
           and
           Popes
           themselves
           ;
           in
           inflicting
           exemplary
           punishments
           upon
           all
           Traytors
           ,
           Enemies
           to
           the
           publike
           ,
           both
           in
           our
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           the
           Field
           too
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           occasion
           ,
           the
           principal
           whereof
           ,
           I
           have
           *
           here
           presented
           to
           your
           view
           ,
           in
           a
           Chronical
           method
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           great
           accession
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           the
           best
           vindication
           of
           your
           antient
           undoubted
           
             Parliamentary
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Right
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Judicature
             ,
          
           against
           all
           Opposites
           ;
           till
           the
           accomplishment
           whereof
           ,
           I
           shall
           humbly
           recommend
           this
           enlarged
           Plea
           in
           your
           Honors
           defence
           ,
           to
           your
           
             Noble
             Patronage
          
           ;
           who
           can
           pitch
           upon
           no
           better
           ,
           nor
           
             readier
             means
          
           to
           support
           your
           declining
           Honor
           and
           Authority
           ,
           or
           to
           re-indear
           your selves
           in
           the
           
             Peoples
             affections
          
           ,
           than
           in
           these
           
             distracted
             ,
             dangerous
             ,
             stormy
             times
             ,
          
           to
           ingage
           all
           your
           
             interest
             ,
             power
             ,
             activity
          
           ,
           speedily
           to
           settle
           ,
           secure
           
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Worship
             ,
          
           the
           
             publike
             Laws
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Safety
          
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           against
           all
           open
           Opposers
           ,
           and
           secret
           Underminers
           
           of
           them
           ;
           to
           unburthen
           the
           people
           of
           their
           
             long-continued
             ,
             heavy
             Taxes
          
           ,
           the
           
             Souldiers
             insolencies
             ,
             free-quarters
          
           ;
           to
           redress
           all
           pressing
           grievances
           ,
           all
           oppressing
           arbitrary
           Committees
           ,
           proceedings
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Law
           and
           Iustice
           ;
           to
           right
           all
           grieved
           Petitioners
           (
           especially
           such
           who
           have
           waited
           at
           least
           seven
           years
           space
           at
           your
           doors
           for
           reparations
           )
           to
           relieve
           poor
           starved
           Ireland
           ;
           raise
           up
           the
           almost
           lost
           honor
           ,
           power
           ,
           freedom
           ,
           reputation
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           by
           acting
           honourably
           ,
           heroically
           like
           your selves
           ,
           without
           any
           
             fear
             ,
             favour
             ,
             hatred
          
           or
           self-ends
           ,
           by
           confining
           your selves
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Commons
             House
          
           ,
           to
           the
           antient
           bounds
           ,
           rules
           of
           
             Parliamentary
             Jurisdiction
          
           ,
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           excel
           all
           others
           as
           farr
           in
           
             Iustice
             ,
             Goodness
          
           and
           
             publike
             resolutions
          
           ,
           as
           you
           do
           in
           Greatness
           and
           Authority
           .
           Which
           that
           you
           may
           effectually
           perform
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           principal
           scope
           of
           this
           Plea
           for
           your
           Lordships
           ;
           (
           which
           whether
           you
           
             stand
             ,
             fall
          
           ,
           or
           by
           way
           of
           Remitter
           ,
           recover
           your
           
             antient
             rights
          
           again
           ,
           after
           a
           violent
           discontinuance
           of
           them
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           will
           remain
           as
           a
           
             lasting
             Monument
          
           to
           all
           Posterity
           of
           your
           
             undubitable
             just
             Right
          
           to
           sit
           and
           judge
           in
           all
           
             English
             Parliaments
          
           )
           So
           it
           shall
           be
           the
           constant
           prayer
           of
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             devoted
             Servant
             ,
             WILLIAM
             PRYNNE
             .
          
           
             From
             my
             Study
             in
             
               Lincolns
               Inne
            
             ,
             
               7.
               
               Junii
               1647.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Ingenuous
           READER
           .
        
         
           THis
           
             Plea
             for
             the
             LORDS
             and
             House
             of
             PEERS
             ,
          
           was
           first
           suddenly
           compiled
           and
           published
           by
           me
           in
           the
           year
           1647
           ,
           when
           (a)
           
             Lilburn
             ,
             Overton
          
           ,
           with
           their
           Iesuitical
           and
           Anabaptistical
           levelling
           Confederates
           endeavoured
           by
           sundry
           seditious
           
             Pamphlets
             ,
             libels
             ,
             Petitions
          
           ,
           then
           printed
           ,
           dispersed
           in
           the
           
             City
             ,
             Army
             ,
             Country
          
           ,
           to
           extirpate
           the
           Lords
           and
           
             House
             of
             Peers
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           
             King
             and
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           by
           engaging
           the
           vulgar
           Rabble
           ,
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Commons
           to
           suppresse
           ,
           pull
           down
           ,
           or
           cast
           off
           their
           superiour
           ,
           just
           ,
           antient
           ,
           legal
           authority
           over
           them
           ;
           not
           only
           against
           the
           (b)
           
             expresse
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
          
           (c)
           
             the
             Realm
          
           ,
           their
           own
           Oaths
           ,
           of
           
             Supremacy
             ,
             Allegiance
             ,
             Protestation
             ,
             Covenant
             ,
          
           ;
           but
           the
           very
           Law
           of
           Nature
           it self
           ,
           universally
           received
           amongst
           all
           Nations
           whatsoever
           :
           (d)
           
             Haec
             enim
             lex
             Naturae
             ▪
             apud
             omnes
             Gentes
             recepta
             est
             ,
             quam
             nullum
             tempus
             delebit
             ,
          
           UT
           SUPERIORES
           ▪
           INFERIORIBUS
           ▪
           IMPERENT
           :
           Which
           Law
           these
           
             unnatural
             Bedlams
          
           would
           now
           quite
           obliterate
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           set
           up
           that
           A●axy
           &
           disorder
           in
           Government
           ,
           which
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           God
           himself
           by
           him
           so
           much
           complain
           of
           ;
           Eccles
           .
           10.5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           There
           is
           
             AN
             EVIL
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             under
             the
             Sun
          
           ▪
           as
           
             AN
             ERROR
             that
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Ruler
             ,
             Folly
          
           (
           or
           persons
           of
           mean
           fortune
           ,
           
           parts
           ,
           birth
           )
           
             is
             set
             in
             high
             dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             set
             in
             low
             place
             :
             I
             have
             seen
          
           Servants
           
             upon
             Horses
             ;
             and
             Princes
             walking
             as
             Servants
             upon
             the
             earth
          
           :
           Which
           disorder
           he
           thus
           censures
           ,
           Prov.
           19.10
           .
           
             Delight
             is
             not
             seeml●
             for
             a
             fool
             ,
             much
             lesse
             for
             
               a
               Servant
               to
               have
               rule
               over
               Princes
            
          
           :
           The
           sad
           effects
           whereof
           he
           thus
           relates
           ;
           Prov.
           30.21
           ,
           22.
           
           
             For
             three
             things
             
               the
               Earth
               is
               disquieted
            
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             fourth
             ,
             which
             
               it
               cannot
               bear
            
             ,
          
           (
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           chief
           whereof
           is
           this
           )
           
             For
             
               a
               Servant
               when
               he
               reigneth
            
             .
          
           To
           which
           David
           subjoyns
           another
           ill
           consequence
           ;
           Psal
           .
           12.8
           .
           
             The
             ungodly
             walk
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             when
             the
             vilest
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             are
             exalted
          
           :
           which
           the
           Chald●
           paraphrase
           thus
           glosseth
           ;
           
             In
             circuitu
             improbi
             ambulant
             tanquam
             sanguisugae
             ,
          
           †
           
             qui
             sugunt
             ▪
             sanguinem
             filiorum
             hominum
          
           ;
           the
           peasantry
           ,
           when
           exalted
           above
           the
           antient
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           being
           usually
           both
           intollerably
           
             proud
             ,
             insolent
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             blo●dy
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           old
           observation
           of
           (e)
           Claudians
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           
             
               Asperius
               humili
               nihil
               est
               cum
               surgit
               in
               altum
               ,
            
             
               Cuncta
               ferit
               ,
               dum
               cuncta
               timet
               ;
               desaevit
               in
               omnes
            
             
               Vt
               se
               posse
               putent
               ,
               nec
               bellua
               tetrior
               ulla
            
             
               Quam
               servi
               rabies
               in
               libera
               coll●
               furentis
               ;
            
             
               Agnoscit
               gemitus
               et
               paenae
               parcere
               nescit
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           was
           experimentally
           verified
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           (f)
           
             Wil.
             Langhamp
          
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           other
           particular
           persons
           advanced
           from
           low
           degree
           to
           places
           of
           greatest
           honour
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           popular
           insurrections
           of
           (g)
           
             John
             Cade
             ,
             Jack
             Straw
             ,
             Wat
             Tyler
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           intended
           
             to
             murther
             the
             King
             ,
             destroy
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             chief
             Gent.
             they
             could
             meet
             with
             ,
             than
             to
             seise
             upon
             their
             lands
             ,
             estates
             ,
             and
             make
             themselves
             Kings
             ,
             Lords
             in
             their
             steads
             ,
             and
             share
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Government
             between
             them
          
           ▪
           and
           by
           the
           (h)
           Anabaptists
           proceedings
           of
           like
           Nature
           at
           Munster
           and
           other
           places
           in
           Germany
           ;
           whom
           the
           present
           (i)
           Levellers
           of
           this
           sect
           would
           doubtlesse
           imitate
           ,
           could
           they
           get
           but
           sufficient
           power
           into
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
         
           My
           absence
           in
           the
           Country
           whiles
           this
           Plea
           was
           printing
           ,
           caused
           many
           material
           mistakes
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           one
           grosse
           mutilated
           transposition
           in
           Cheddars
           case
           ,
           in
           its
           first
           Edition
           ,
           p.
           48
           ,
           52.
           which
           I
           could
           not
           correct
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Books
           being
           dispersed
           before
           I
           could
           get
           an
           Errata
           printed
           ;
           and
           the
           small
           time
           I
           had
           to
           compile
           it
           ,
           necessitated
           me
           to
           omit
           many
           material
           Records
           ,
           Presidents
           Histories
           pertinent
           to
           this
           Argument
           :
           Whereupon
           to
           right
           my self
           ,
           with
           the
           Lords
           whose
           cause
           I
           pleaded
           ,
           and
           the
           Readers
           ,
           I
           soon
           after
           resolved
           to
           publish
           a
           corrected
           much
           
             inlarged
             Impression
          
           thereof
           ;
           but
           other
           
             publike
             Imployments
          
           and
           publications
           retarding
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           some
           
             few
             Months
          
           after
           being
           forcibly
           suppressed
           ,
           my self
           ,
           with
           sundry
           other
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Comunions
             House
             secured
             ,
             secluded
          
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           dispersed
           and
           sent
           
             close
             prisoners
          
           by
           Mr.
           
             Bradshaws
             illegal
             Warrants
          
           unto
           several
           remote
           Castles
           ,
           without
           any
           hearing
           or
           cause
           expressed
           ,
           or
           recompence
           for
           the
           
             Injuries
             ,
             damages
          
           thereby
           sustained
           ;
           this
           much
           augmented
           Plea
           hath
           lyen
           dormant
           ever
           since
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           been
           awaked
           to
           walk
           abroad
           in
           publike
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           late
           
             loud
             unexpected
             Votes
          
           at
           Westm
           .
           of
           ,
           a
           *
           
             NEW
             KING
             AND
             HOUSE
             OF
             LORDS
          
           under
           the
           
             Name
             ▪
             Notion
          
           of
           
             ANOTHER
             HOUSE
          
           ,
           passed
           by
           some
           who
           had
           lately
           
             (
             c
             )
             suppressed
             ,
             decryed
             ,
             engaged
          
           against
           them
           
             both
             as
             uselesse
             ,
             dangerous
             ,
             oppressive
             ,
             burthensom
             ,
             tyrannical
             ,
             &c.
          
           revived
           ,
           and
           raised
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Grave
           of
           Oblivion
           .
        
         
           The
           Subject
           matters
           principally
           debated
           and
           vindicated
           in
           it
           are
           only
           two
           .
           First
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           Viscounts
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Lords
           of
           England
           have
           an
           undoubted
           antient
           ,
           just
           Right
           ,
           Privilege
           to
           sit
           ,
           vote
           in
           all
           Parliaments
           of
           England
           ,
           without
           any
           election
           by
           or
           Commission
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           with
           the
           true
           grounds
           thereof
           .
           2ly
           .
           That
           the
           judicial
           power
           ,
           Judicature
           ,
           and
           Jugdements
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           belong
           wholly
           and
           soly
           to
           the
           King
           and
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           not
           to
           the
           Commons
           House
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           all
           criminal
           ,
           civil
           ,
           or
           ecclesiastical
           causes
           whatsoever
           proper
           for
           Parliaments
           to
           decide
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Cases
           
           of
           Commoners
           and
           Clergy
           men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Peers
           ;
           who
           are
           onely
           triable
           both
           in
           and
           out
           of
           Parliaments
           by
           their
           Peers
           ,
           here
           plentifully
           evinced
           .
        
         
           In
           debating
           these
           two
           points
           ,
           I
           have
           briefly
           proved
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           our
           Lords
           and
           Nobles
           sitting
           ,
           ●oting
           in
           all
           Parliamentary
           
             Great
             Councils
          
           ,
           both
           under
           our
           
             British
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Danish
             ,
             Norman
             ,
          
           and
           
             English
             Kings
          
           ,
           before
           any
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           or
           Burgesses
           were
           admitted
           into
           our
           Councils
           ,
           or
           Parliaments
           ;
           which
           having
           more
           particularly
           demonstrated
           by
           undeniable
           presidents
           ,
           in
           my
           
             Historical
             Collection
             of
             all
             the
             antient
             Great
             Councils
             and
             Parliaments
             of
             England
          
           ;
           in
           my
           
             Antiquity
             triumphing
             over
             Novelty
          
           ,
           p.
           9
           ,
           10.55
           .
           to
           85.
           and
           in
           my
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           &
           3.
           parts
           ,
           of
           an
           
             Historical
             ,
             Seasonable
             Vindication
             and
             Collection
             of
             the
             fundamental
             Rights
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             &c.
             of
             all
             English
             Freemen
             ,
          
           printed
           1655.
           1656.
           
           &
           1657.
           (
           wherein
           all
           the
           
             Great
             Councils
          
           ,
           and
           Parliamentary
           assemblies
           from
           Brute
           to
           
             William
             the
             Conquerer
          
           ,
           are
           Chronologically
           collected
           and
           epitomized
           :
           )
           I
           shall
           referr
           the
           Reader
           thereunto
           for
           full
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           our
           Parliamentary
           Councils
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           constant
           sitting
           ,
           voting
           ,
           judging
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           2ly
           ,
           Because
           (l)
           many
           of
           our
           late
           
             Historians
             ,
             Antiquaries
             ,
             Lawyers
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           derive
           our
           Parliament
           as
           now
           constituted
           ,
           and
           the
           calling
           of
           
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
          
           ,
           and
           
             Burgesses
             to
             them
          
           ,
           from
           the
           Parliamentary
           Council
           held
           at
           Salisbury
           in
           the
           16.
           year
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           1.
           or
           at
           least
           from
           King
           Henry
           the
           2.
           his
           reign
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           forged
           Imposture
           stiled
           
             Modus
             tenendi
             Parliamentum
          
           ,
           and
           (m)
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cook
          
           ,
           seduced
           by
           it
           ,
           would
           advance
           as
           high
           as
           Edward
           the
           Confessor
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           had
           been
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           and
           Burgesses
           usually
           summoned
           to
           all
           Parliaments
           in
           his
           reign
           and
           ever
           since
           ;
           )
           I
           have
           herein
           given
           you
           an
           account
           out
           of
           our
           antientest
           and
           best
           Historians
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Parliaments
           and
           Proceedings
           in
           them
           ,
           both
           under
           King
           Henry
           the
           1.
           
           &
           2.
           and
           most
           others
           under
           their
           immediate
           Successors
           ,
           infallibly
           
           proving
           there
           were
           no
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ▪
           and
           Burgesses
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           held
           under
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           first
           summons
           to
           Parliaments
           (
           for
           ought
           appears
           )
           was
           but
           in
           49
           H.
           3.
           not
           before
           ,
           since
           which
           they
           have
           been
           usually
           summoned
           ,
           but
           yet
           in
           a
           various
           manner
           .
        
         
           3ly
           .
           I
           have
           evidenced
           by
           many
           memorable
           Histories
           ,
           Presidents
           ,
           Records
           in
           all
           ages
           :
           (
           the
           most
           whereof
           were
           never
           mentioned
           by
           any
           who
           have
           formerly
           written
           of
           Parliaments
           )
           that
           the
           Judicature
           in
           our
           Parliaments
           resides
           solely
           in
           the
           
             King
             and
             House
             Lords
          
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           all
           *
           
             Criminal
             cases
             of
             Lords
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             Commons
             ,
          
           and
           in
           all
           Civil
           and
           ecclesiastical
           businesses
           ,
           Appeals
           ,
           and
           Writs
           of
           Error
           there
           descided
           ;
           but
           likewise
           in
           all
           cases
           of
           Elections
           ,
           breach
           ,
           or
           allowance
           of
           privilege
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           misdemeanours
           relating
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Speakers
           ,
           Members
           ,
           and
           menial
           Servants
           .
           To
           which
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           ,
           That
           the
           late
           King
           in
           his
           printed
           (n)
           
             Answer
             to
             the
          
           19.
           
           
             Propositions
             of
             both
             Houses
          
           ,
           June
           1642.
           thus
           declares
           :
           
             That
             the
             LORDS
             being
             trusted
             with
             a
             
               Iudicatory
               power
            
             ,
             are
             an
             excellent
             Screen
             and
             Bank
             between
             the
             Prince
             and
             People
             ,
             
               to
               assist
               each
               against
               any
               incroachments
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               by
               just
               judgements
               to
               preserve
               that
               Law
               ,
            
          
           which
           
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Rule
             betwéen
             every
             one
             of
             the
             thrée
             .
          
        
         
           4ly
           ,
           I
           have
           herein
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           all
           Students
           ,
           Professors
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           (
           who
           take
           all
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cooks
          
           Opinions
           ,
           Records
           ,
           for
           
             undoubted
             Oracles
          
           ,
           without
           examination
           ,
           and
           swallow
           down
           all
           his
           mistakes
           )
           discovered
           many
           of
           his
           gross
           Errors
           ,
           oversights
           ,
           misrecitals
           and
           pervertings
           of
           Records
           ,
           in
           matters
           relating
           to
           our
           Parliaments
           ;
           evidenced
           his
           much
           magnified
           
             Modus
             tenendi
             Parliamentum
          
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           late
           Imposture
           ,
           full
           of
           mistakes
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Antiquity
           and
           
             Judicature
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
          
           ;
           and
           *
           refuted
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cooks
          
           mistaken
           Law
           ,
           
           as
           in
           other
           points
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           :
           (2)
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             general
             writ
             of
             summons
             to
             any
             Knight
             or
             Esquire
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
          
           (
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Knight
           or
           Esquire
           ,
           without
           
             any
             special
             clause
             of
             creating
             him
             a
             Baron
             or
             Lord
             in
             the
             Writ
             .
             )
             doth
             neither
             ennoble
             himself
             ,
             nor
             his
             heirs
             ,
             nor
             make
             them
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             ,
             though
             they
             sit
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
          
           (
           as
           he
           asserts
           ,
           it
           doth
           ;
           )
           
             unless
             they
             held
             by
             Barony
             of
             the
             King
             before
             ,
             and
             were
             Barons
             by
             their
             Tenure
          
           :
           the
           general
           writs
           of
           summons
           stiling
           them
           only
           Knights
           and
           Esquires
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           not
           Lords
           or
           Barons
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           clause
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           will
           amount
           to
           the
           creation
           of
           a
           Lord
           ,
           much
           less
           of
           a
           Baron
           ,
           which
           Title
           ,
           or
           word
           Baron
           is
           not
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Writ
           ;
           nor
           doth
           it
           affix
           their
           Lordship
           or
           Barony
           to
           any
           particular
           place
           ,
           as
           all
           (3)
           
             Writs
             and
             Patents
          
           that
           create
           men
           
             Lords
             or
             Barons
          
           use
           to
           do
           .
           For
           the
           further
           clearing
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           you
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           writs
           of
           summons
           in
           the
           
             Clause
             Rolls
          
           ,
           do
           sometimes
           stile
           the
           persons
           summoned
           ,
           Barons
           :
           thus
           all
           or
           most
           of
           the
           (4)
           
             writs
             of
             summons
          
           from
           25.
           
           E.
           3.
           to
           1
           E.
           4.
           are
           directed
           ,
           
             Willielmo
             
               Baroni
               de
               Graystocke
            
          
           Chivaler
           :
           
             Radulpho
             ,
             Johanni
             ,
             &
             Radulpho
             Baroni
             de
             Graystocke
          
           ▪
           Sometimes
           the
           writs
           stile
           them
           Lords
           ;
           as
           (5)
           
             Johanni
             Talbot
             Domino
             de
             Furnival
          
           ,
           in
           4
           H.
           5
           ,
           &c.
           In
           Ann
           :
           25
           ,
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29
           ,
           31
           ,
           33
           ,
           38
           H.
           6.
           and
           2
           E.
           4.
           the
           writs
           are
           ,
           
             Henrico
             Peircy
          
           DOMINO
           de
           Poymiger
           ,
           DOMINO
           de
           Poynings
           ,
           DOMINO
           de
           FERRARIIS
           de
           Groby
           ,
           Thomae
           DOMINO
           de
           
             Roos
             ,
             Richardo
             Woodvil
          
           Militi
           ,
           DOMINO
           de
           
             Rivers
             ;
             Roberto
             Hungerford
          
           Mil
           ▪
           DOMINO
           de
           Mollings
           ,
           
             Willielmo
             Beuchamp
          
           ,
           DOMINO
           de
           Sto
           Amando
           ,
           
             Jacobo
             de
             Fynes
          
           ,
           DOMINO
           de
           Say
           et
           Seal
           ;
           
             Edwardo
             Gray
          
           Mil.
           DOMINO
           de
           Groby
           ,
           H.
           DOMINO
           de
           Poynings
           ,
           
             Johanni
             Sturton
          
           Mil.
           DOMINO
           de
           Sturton
           ,
           Johanni
           DOMINO
           de
           Clinton
           ,
           
             Edoardo
             Nevil
          
           DOMINO
           de
           Burgaveny
           ,
           
             Willielmo
             Bourchier
          
           Mil.
           DOMINO
           de
           Fitzwarren
           ,
           
             Henrico
             Bromflet
          
           DOMINO
           de
           VESSEY
           ,
           
             Thomae
             Grey
          
           DOMINO
           de
           Richmond
           ,
           
             Tho.
             Percie
          
           Mil.
           DOMINO
           de
           Egremont
           ,
           
             Ricardo
             Wells
          
           DOMINO
           de
           Willoughby
           Mil
           :
           
             Richardo
             Fynes
          
           DOMINO
           de
           Dacre
           .
           Though
           in
           most
           antient
           and
           later
           writs
           ,
           the
           
           word
           Dominus
           is
           omitted
           ;
           and
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Barony
           only
           used
           ▪
           Somtimes
           there
           is
           a
           special
           clause
           of
           Creation
           in
           the
           writ
           it self
           ,
           as
           in
           Clause
           27
           H.
           6.
           m.
           26.
           dorso
           ;
           *
           
             Henrico
             Bromfleet
             ▪
          
           Mil
           ▪
           crea●ing
           him
           &
           the
           heirs
           males
           of
           his
           body
           
             lawfully
             begotten
             
               Barons
               of
            
             Vessey
          
           .
           These
           writs
           which
           thus
           stile
           th●
           Barons
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           &
           create
           them
           such
           by
           
             special
             clauses
          
           ,
           as
           patents
           doe
           ,
           will
           make
           those
           Knights
           and
           
             Esquires
             ,
             Lords
          
           or
           Barons
           ,
           who
           were
           none
           before
           :
           but
           a
           General
           writ
           which
           terms
           them
           only
           Knights
           or
           Esquires
           ;
           and
           gives
           them
           neither
           the
           Title
           of
           Lords
           or
           Barons
           ;
           nor
           
             creates
             them
             such
          
           ,
           cannot
           make
           themselves
           or
           their
           posterity
           Lords
           or
           Barons
           ,
           unless
           they
           held
           by
           Barony
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           are
           Barons
           only
           by
           Tenure
           ,
           not
           Writ
           .
           This
           is
           clear
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           by
           the
           very
           year-books
           of
           22
           E.
           3.
           f.
           18.
           a.
           where
           
             a
             Juror
             in
             the
             Grand
             Assise
          
           was
           
             challenged
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Baner
             ,
          
           or
           Baron
           ,
           and
           this
           Challenge
           not
           allowed
           ;
           
             car
             sil
             soit
             a
             BANER
             ,
             &
             ne
             tient
             pas
             per
             BARONI
             ,
             il
             seruera
             in
             l'assise
          
           ;
           By
           48
           E.
           3.
           f.
           30
           
             b.
             Brook
          
           Challenge
           37.
           where
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Everden
          
           Knight
           brought
           a
           writ
           out
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           privy
           Seal
           to
           the
           Justices
           ,
           rehearsing
           
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Baron
          
           ,
           and
           commanding
           them
           to
           (6)
           
             discharge
             him
             from
             being
             sworn
             in
             Assises
             ,
             because
             Barons
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             sworn
             in
             any
             Enquest
             or
             recognisance
             against
             their
             wills
             .
          
           Whereupon
           Judge
           Belknap
           examined
           him
           ,
           
             Sil
             tient
             per
             Borony
          
           ?
           &
           sil
           avera
           tout
           ceo
           temps
           
             Venus
             a
             Parlement
             come
             Baron
             duist
             vener
          
           ▪
           who
           answered
           ,
           That
           
             he
             held
             by
             a
             certain
             part
             of
             a
          
           Barony
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             alwayes
             held
             so
             :
          
           After
           which
           ,
           
             upon
             good
             advice
             he
             was
             discharged
             .
          
           The
           tenure
           by
           Barony
           ,
           and
           comming
           to
           Parliaments
           in
           Belknaps
           opinion
           being
           that
           which
           makes
           men
           Barons
           ,
           not
           the
           general
           writ
           of
           Summons
           ,
           unless
           they
           held
           by
           Barony
           :
           which
           Opinion
           is
           fortified
           by
           An.
           3
           H.
           3.
           
           
             Fitzh
             .
             Prescription
          
           ,
           56.
           
           M.
           4
           H.
           3.
           
           Dower
           180.
           
           M.
           23
           H.
           3.
           
           Partition
           ,
           18.
           
           Tr.
           18.
           2
           
           E.
           2.
           
           
             Fitz.
             Assise
          
           383.
           39
           
           E.
           3.35
           .
           b.
           34
           H.
           6.50
           .
           Trial.
           18.35
           H.
           6.40
           .
           a.
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cooks
          
           4
           ▪
           Instit
           .
           p.
           47.
           
           
             Gilbert
             de
             Vmphrevils
          
           case
           ;
           with
           what
           Sir
           Edward
           himself
           hath
           observed
           in
           his
           4
           
             Instit
             .
             p.
          
           5.
           which
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           add
           (
           for
           further
           clearing
           of
           this
           moot-point
           )
           to
           what
           I
           have
           herein
           collected
           touching
           this
           Subject
           .
        
         
         
           5ly
           ,
           I
           have
           here
           ,
           p.
           57.
           to
           132.243
           .
           to
           258.264
           ,
           to
           267.
           192.
           to
           206
           ,
           &c.
           produced
           many
           memorable
           presidents
           and
           Records
           of
           our
           Lords
           and
           Barons
           magnanimous
           ,
           strenuous
           ,
           unanimous
           oppositions
           of
           all
           Regal
           and
           Papal
           Usurpations
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           Exactions
           ,
           Encroachments
           on
           the
           peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           or
           properties
           in
           former
           ages
           in
           our
           Parliaments
           ;
           of
           their
           care
           ,
           vigilancy
           ,
           industry
           ,
           courage
           to
           gain
           ,
           retain
           ,
           confirm
           ,
           and
           perpetuate
           to
           posterity
           those
           
             Grand
             Charters
          
           of
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Fundamental
           
             Laws
             ,
             privileges
             ,
             franchises
          
           ,
           which
           we
           formerly
           enjoyed
           by
           their
           valour
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           contested
           for
           both
           in
           Parliaments
           and
           the
           field
           ,
           against
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           prodigal
           expence
           of
           much
           Christian
           bloud
           ,
           and
           many
           Millions
           of
           Treasure
           ;
           Which
           yet
           now
           at
           last
           are
           almost
           totally
           lost
           ,
           betrayed
           ,
           deserted
           ,
           disowned
           both
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           Clergy
           and
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           through
           base
           ,
           unworthy
           ,
           unchristian
           ,
           unEnglish
           ,
           ignoble
           fear
           and
           cowardise
           ,
           to
           their
           eternal
           infamy
           and
           reproach
           ,
           unless
           the
           †
           
             God
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
          
           shall
           infuse
           new
           life
           ,
           and
           
             English
             Spirits
          
           into
           their
           
             spiritless
             ,
             stupid
             ,
             timorous
             ,
             faint-hearted
             ,
             slavish
             ,
          
           and
           almost
           
             despairing
             Souls
          
           ,
           by
           the
           serious
           contemplation
           of
           those
           heroick
           presidents
           of
           their
           ancestors
           here
           represented
           to
           their
           view
           ,
           especially
           when
           publikely
           assembled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           pressed
           to
           burden
           the
           people
           with
           new
           Aydes
           and
           Taxes
           ,
           though
           very
           rare
           ,
           small
           and
           inconsiderable
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           manifold
           heavy
           incessant
           Taxes
           ,
           Excises
           ,
           Imposts
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           for
           many
           years
           last
           past
           susteined
           ,
           to
           fight
           our selves
           into
           greater
           slavery
           ,
           beggary
           ,
           confusion
           every
           year
           than
           other
           ,
           and
           hasten
           the
           total
           and
           final
           desolation
           of
           Church
           ,
           State
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Parliaments
           ,
           kingdom
           ,
           if
           ▪
           God
           of
           his
           infinite
           goodness
           prevent
           it
           not
           ,
           by
           induing
           the
           
             Lords
             of
             the
             Great
             Council
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Clergy
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           Commonalty
           ,
           and
           Soldiery
           of
           the
           Land
           with
           
             Grace
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             understanding
          
           ,
           magnanimity
           ,
           unanimity
           and
           activity
           to
           know
           and
           pursue
           *
           
             in
             this
             their
             day
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ,
          
           liberty
           ,
           ease
           and
           settlement
           ;
           which
           shall
           be
           my
           daily
           Letany
           for
           them
           .
        
         
         
           6ly
           ,
           I
           have
           here
           published
           to
           your
           view
           ,
           the
           Articles
           ,
           proceedings
           ,
           ●udgements
           in
           Parliament
           against
           the
           two
           
             Spencers
             ,
             Roger
             M●rtimer
          
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           King
           Edward
           the
           2.
           and
           Richard
           the
           2.
           out
           of
           the
           Records
           themselves
           ,
           more
           fully
           ,
           truly
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           related
           by
           our
           *
           
             vulgar
             Historians
          
           ,
           to
           rectify
           some
           mistakes
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           presented
           you
           with
           the
           memorable
           
             petition
             of
             the
             Commons
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           answer
           thereunto
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           1
           Edw.
           4.
           setting
           forth
           his
           pedegree
           ,
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           at
           large
           ,
           disproving
           the
           Titles
           of
           Henry
           the
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           branding
           them
           as
           meer
           Usurpers
           ;
           condemning
           Henry
           the
           4.
           his
           deposition
           and
           murder
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           2.
           as
           a
           most
           
             tyrannical
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             bloudy
             ,
             unchristian
             act
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             execrable
             both
             to
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             which
             dr●w
             down
             exemplary
             Judgements
             on
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             bloudy
             intestine
             wars
             ;
             repealing
             all
             proceedings
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             Ordinances
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             this
             Usurper
          
           :
           and
           attainting
           K.
           Henry
           the
           6.
           his
           
             Queen
             ,
             Son
          
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           adherents
           of
           
             High
             Treason
          
           :
           A
           record
           never
           formerly
           published
           .
           And
           I
           have
           cleared
           these
           presidents
           from
           those
           false
           inferences
           ,
           to
           prove
           ,
           the
           
             Commons
             joynt
             interest
             in
             the
             Judicature
             of
             Parliament
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
          
           and
           justifie
           those
           exorbitant
           proceedings
           ,
           which
           some
           have
           erroniously
           deduced
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           7ly
           ,
           In
           this
           plea
           ,
           I
           have
           for
           the
           most
           part
           recited
           the
           passages
           of
           our
           
             antient
             Parliaments
          
           and
           Records
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           language
           our
           old
           Historians
           and
           Records
           relate
           them
           ,
           both
           to
           avoid
           all
           suspitions
           of
           any
           mistranslation
           ,
           and
           because
           their
           own
           language
           more
           elegantly
           expresseth
           them
           ;
           and
           will
           give
           greater
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           learned
           of
           all
           professions
           (
           for
           whose
           benefit
           and
           instruction
           I
           have
           chiefly
           published
           them
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           
             illiterate
             vulgars
          
           )
           than
           any
           translation
           whatsoever
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           
             lack-Latin
             Lords
          
           or
           Lawyers
           of
           so
           ignoble
           education
           or
           extraction
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           understand
           them
           ,
           I
           presume
           they
           have
           some
           
             Chaplains
             ,
             Secretaries
             ,
             Steward
          
           ,
           or
           Clerk
           belonging
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           learned
           friends
           near
           them
           ,
           who
           can
           interpret
           those
           passages
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           a
           shame
           for
           any
           Nobleman
           or
           Lawyer
           to
           profess
           in
           publike
           he
           understands
           nor
           ;
           for
           if
           Lawyers
           
           understand
           not
           Latin
           or
           French
           Records
           when
           printed
           ;
           how
           will
           they
           be
           able
           to
           read
           or
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           the
           
             Tower
             ,
             or
             Treasuries
          
           ,
           the
           principal
           Magazines
           both
           of
           that
           kind
           of
           learning
           and
           Law
           ,
           which
           concerns
           either
           our
           Parliamentary
           or
           State-affairs
           ;
           which
           will
           be
           wholly
           lost
           in
           few
           years
           more
           ,
           if
           all
           Students
           of
           the
           Law
           (
           as
           many
           now
           do
           )
           turn
           
             English
             Lawyers
          
           only
           ,
           and
           cast
           off
           the
           use
           both
           of
           Latine
           and
           Law-French
           in
           their
           publike
           Mootes
           ;
           the
           readiest
           method
           to
           make
           them
           real
           Ignoramusses
           ,
           and
           as
           void
           of
           Law
           ,
           as
           of
           these
           Languages
           wherein
           the
           Records
           are
           registred
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           our
           Saviours
           observation
           ,
           John
           3.19
           ,
           20.
           
           
             That
             light
             is
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             men
             love
             darkness
             more
             than
             light
             ,
             because
             their
             deeds
             are
             evil
             :
             For
             every
             one
             that
             doth
             evil
             hateth
             the
             light
             ,
             neither
             cometh
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             lest
             his
             deeds
             should
             be
             discovered
             or
             reproved
             .
          
           And
           *
           
             St.
             Paul
          
           complains
           of
           the
           
             foolish
             Galathians
             ,
             whom
             some
             had
             bewitched
             that
             they
             should
             not
             obey
             the
             truth
          
           ;
           that
           
             though
             at
             first
          
           they
           so
           respected
           him
           ,
           
             that
             if
             possible
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             plucked
             out
             their
             own
             eyes
             and
             given
             them
             to
             him
          
           ;
           yet
           soon
           after
           ,
           reputed
           him
           to
           be
           
             their
             enemy
             ,
             because
             he
             told
             them
             the
             truth
             .
          
           I
           doubt
           the
           
             old
             and
             new
             Lights
             ,
             and
             unknown
             Parliamentary
             truths
             ,
             proceedings
          
           discovered
           to
           the
           ignorant
           blind
           world
           in
           this
           Plea
           ,
           though
           amiable
           ,
           delightfull
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           gratefull
           to
           all
           true
           
             Philopaters
             ,
             Philologers
          
           ,
           and
           lear●ed
           
             Nobles
             ,
             Statesmen
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             Scholars
             ,
          
           (
           in
           this
           degenerous
           age
           ,
           wherein
           all
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           insight
           in
           Records
           or
           
             Parliamentary
             Antiquities
          
           are
           very
           much
           decayed
           ;
           )
           will
           yet
           be
           very
           displeasing
           to
           some
           sorts
           of
           ignorant
           ,
           heady
           ,
           extravagant
           persons
           ,
           
             who
             love
             darkness
             ▪
             more
             than
             light
             ,
             because
             their
             deeds
             are
             evil
          
           ;
           but
           more
           especially
           to
           the
           
             Anabaptistical
             Levellers
             ,
             Lilburnians
             ,
             innovating
             Publicans
          
           and
           Republicans
           ;
           much
           like
           the
           †
           Chaldeans
           of
           old
           ,
           
             a
             bitter
             ,
             and
             hasty
             Nation
             ,
             lately
             marching
             through
             the
             bre●th
             of
             the
             Land
             to
             posses●
             the
             dwelling
             places
             that
             are
             not
             theirs
             :
             they
             are
             terrible
             and
             dreadfull
             ;
             their
             judgement
             and
             dignity
             proceedeth
             of
             themselves
             ;
             they
             are
             all
             for
             violence
             ;
             they
             scoff
             at
          
           KINGS
           ,
           AND
           PRINCES
           ARE
           A
           SCORN
           
           
             UNTO
             THEM
          
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           their
           late
           
             Votes
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             Engagements
          
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           Kings
           and
           Kingship
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           and
           to
           ●lliterate
           
             self-conceited
             Lawyers
          
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Commons
             House
          
           ,
           who
           deem
           
             that
             House
             ,
             and
             its
             Committees
             ,
          
           if
           not
           every
           
             Member
             of
             it
          
           ,
           the
           only
           
             Supream
             Judges
             and
             Judicature
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
          
           paramount
           our
           
             Kings
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Great
             Charters
             ,
          
           and
           all
           other
           
             Courts
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           having
           an
           absolute
           ,
           arbitrary
           ,
           unlimited
           power
           ,
           to
           act
           ,
           vote
           and
           determine
           what
           they
           please
           ,
           without
           appeal
           or
           consult
           ,
           which
           this
           Plea
           irrefragably
           disproves
           as
           a
           most
           gross
           and
           dangerous
           mistake
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           will
           frown
           upon
           it
           ,
           if
           not
           ●ate
           and
           prosecute
           me
           as
           their
           Enemy
           .
           But
           the
           Sun
           must
           not
           cease
           from
           shining
           because
           weak
           and
           sore
           Eyes
           will
           be
           offended
           with
           its
           splendor
           ,
           nor
           seasonable
           truths
           of
           most
           publike
           concernment
           be
           concealed
           ,
           smothered
           in
           time
           of
           greatest
           need
           ,
           because
           ignorant
           ,
           erronious
           ,
           sottish
           ,
           ●air-braind
           ,
           Levellers
           or
           Innovator
           †
           
             will
             be
             displeased
             with
             ,
             and
             storm
             against
             them
             ,
          
           they
           being
           always
           *
           
             Sweet
             and
             lovely
             in
             themselves
          
           ,
           yea
           precious
           to
           the
           best
           of
           men
           ▪
           and
           will
           prove
           victorious
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           though
           clouded
           ,
           suppressed
           ,
           maligned
           for
           the
           pre●ent
           ;
           yea
           he
           who
           by
           the
           publication
           of
           such
           truths
           ,
           †
           rebukes
           wise
           ,
           ingenuous
           mens
           extravagant
           actions
           and
           opinions
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           shall
           afterwards
           
             find
             more
             favour
          
           with
           them
           (
           when
           they
           come
           to
           
             know
             themselves
             and
             their
             mistakes
          
           ,
           by
           meditating
           on
           the
           truths
           revealed
           to
           them
           )
           
             he●
             he
             that
             flattereth
             them
             with
             his
             lips
             ,
          
           in
           their
           exorbitant
           actions
           ,
           or
           erronious
           opinions
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           recommend
           this
           Plea
           for
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           truths
           therein
           discovered
           ,
           asserted
           ,
           to
           the
           
             omnipotent
             ●rotection
          
           ,
           and
           
             effectual
             blessing
          
           both
           of
           ,
           (c)
           
             THE
             LORD
             OF
             LORDS
          
           ,
           and
           (d)
           
             GOD
             OF
             TRUTH
             ,
             whose
             Eyes
             are
             upon
             the
             TRUTH
             ,
          
           in
           this
           sad
           age
           of
           
             Errors
             ,
             Falshoods
             ,
             Lies
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             and
             desperate
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             wherein
             truth
             is
             fallen
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
          
           and
           he
           that
           dares
           boldly
           assert
           it
           ,
           
             is
             reputed
             mad
             ,
             and
             maketh
             himself
             a
             prey
             :
          
           And
           shall
           leave
           it
           as
           a
           lasting
           monument
           to
           posterity
           of
           my
           Cordial
           affection
           
           to
           the
           antient
           Parliamentary
           proceedings
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           Peers
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Properties
           ,
           Great
           Charters
           of
           the
           
             English
             Nation
          
           ,
           and
           my
           sincere
           endeavours
           to
           plead
           their
           cause
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           times
           ,
           against
           all
           their
           Antagonists
           and
           professed
           Enemies
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           numerous
           and
           formidable
           ,
           albeit
           to
           my
           own
           private
           prejudice
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           the
           Reader
           shall
           find
           wanting
           in
           this
           Plea
           relating
           to
           the
           Constitution
           ,
           Summons
           ,
           Proceedings
           of
           our
           antient
           ,
           English
           Parliaments
           in
           general
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           power
           ,
           Judicature
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           privileges
           ,
           
             transactions
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             or
             House
             of
             Com.
             in
             Parl.
             in
             particular
             ,
          
           you
           may
           read
           at
           leisure
           in
           my
           
             Preface
             and
             Tables
          
           to
           
             An
             Exact
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             from
             the
             reign
          
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           2.
           to
           Richard
           the
           3.
           and
           in
           the
           Abridgement
           it self
           ,
           collected
           by
           that
           famous
           Antiquarie
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Cotton
             ,
             lately
             published
          
           ;
           which
           will
           better
           instruct
           
             the
             Readers
          
           in
           all
           Parliamentary
           affairs
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           slight
           unsatisfactory
           
             Treatises
             of
             our
             Parliaments
          
           ,
           hitherto
           published
           ,
           except
           this
           Plea
           ;
           which
           I
           humbly
           submit
           to
           the
           
             friendly
             Imbrace
             ,
             and
             impartial
             Censure
          
           of
           every
           
             Judicious
             Reader
          
           ,
           especially
           of
           my
           own
           profession
           ,
           for
           whom
           it
           is
           most
           proper
           ;
           whose
           general
           ignorance
           and
           mistakes
           in
           
             Parliament
             Antiquities
             ,
             proceedings
          
           ,
           and
           matters
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           hath
           brought
           some
           disparagement
           upon
           the
           function
           ,
           and
           led
           others
           into
           dangerous
           publike
           Errors
           ;
           which
           that
           this
           Plea
           may
           wipe
           off
           ,
           and
           rectifie
           hereafter
           for
           the
           common
           benefit
           ,
           ease
           ,
           settlement
           ,
           re-establishment
           of
           our
           late
           dissipated
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           confused
           ,
           distracted
           Nations
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           Vote
           and
           dayly
           prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Thy
             unfeigned
             Friend
             ,
             and
             his
             Countries
             publike
             unmercenary
             Servant
             ,
             
               WILLIAM
               PRYNNE
            
             .
          
           
             Lincolns-Inne
             
               6
               Decemb.
               1657.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Plea
           for
           the
           LORDS
           ,
           AND
           HOUSE
           of
           PEERS
           .
           OR
           ,
           A
           short
           ,
           yet
           full
           and
           necessary
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Judiciary
           and
           Legislative
           Power
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           and
           the
           Hereditary
           just
           Right
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Barons
           of
           this
           Realm
           ,
           to
           sit
           ,
           vote
           ,
           judge
           in
           the
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           THe
           treasonable
           destructive
           design
           of
           divers
           dangerous
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Levellers
             ,
             Agitators
          
           in
           the
           
             Army
             ,
             City
             ,
             Countrey
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Lilburn
             ,
             Overton
          
           ,
           (
           their
           
             Champions
             ,
             Ring-leaders
          
           in
           this
           
             Seditious
             Plot
          
           )
           to
           dethrone
           the
           King
           ,
           unlord
           the
           Lords
           ,
           new-model
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           extirpate
           Monarch●
           ,
           suppress
           the
           
             House
             of
             Peers
          
           ,
           and
           subvert
           Parliaments
           ,
           (
           the
           only
           obstacles
           to
           their
           pretended
           Polarchy
           &
           Anarchy
           )
           are
           now
           so
           legible
           in
           their
           many
           late
           printed
           
             Petitions
             ,
             L●bels
             ,
             Pamphlets
          
           ,
           so
           visible
           in
           their
           actings
           ,
           and
           publike
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           it
           rather
           requires
           our
           diligence
           
           and
           expedition
           to
           prevent
           ,
           than
           hesitancy
           to
           doubt
           or
           dispute
           them
           ,
           they
           positively
           protesting
           against
           ,
           yea
           denying
           both
           King
           and
           Monarchy
           ,
           in
           their
           (a)
           late
           printed
           
             Pamphlets
             ,
             Remonstrances
          
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Power
             ,
             Judicature
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
          
           and
           their
           undoubted
           just
           
             Hereditary
             right
             to
             vote
             ,
             act
             ,
             or
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             elec●ed
             by
             the
             people
             as
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             are
          
           ;
           asserting
           ,
           (b)
           
             That
             they
             are
             no
             natural
             issues
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             but
             the
             Exorbitances
             and
             Mushromes
             of
             Prerogative
             ,
             the
             Wenns
             of
             just
             Government
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             Conquest
             and
             usurpation
             ,
             not
             of
             choice
             and
             election
             ,
             intruded
             upon
             us
             by
             power
             ,
             not
             made
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             from
             whom
          
           ALL
           POWER
           ,
           PLACE
           ,
           and
           OFFICE
           
             that
             is
             just
             in
             this
             Kingdom
          
           OUGHT
           TO
           ARISE
           ;
           
             meer
             arbitrary
             Tyrants
             ,
             Vsurpers
             ,
             an
             illegitimate
             and
             illegal
             power
             and
             Judicatory
             ,
             who
             act
             and
             Vote
             in
             our
             affairs
             but
             as
          
           INTRUDERS
           ;
           
             who
             ought
             of
             right
             not
             to
             judge
             ,
             censure
             ,
             or
             imprison
             any
             Commoner
             of
             England
             ,
             even
             for
             libelling
             against
             them
             ,
             refusing
             to
             appear
             before
             them
             ,
             reviling
             and
             contemning
             them
             and
             their
             Authority
             to
             their
             faces
             at
             their
             very
             Barr
             ,
          
           (
           as
           
             Lilburn
             ,
             Overton
          
           boast
           and
           print
           they
           did
           )
           
             or
             breaking
             any
             of
             their
             undoubted
             Privileges
             .
          
           To
           accomplish
           this
           their
           design
           the
           better
           ,
           they
           endeavour
           by
           their
           most
           impudent
           flattery
           to
           ingage
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           pull
           them
           down
           ;
           stiling
           and
           proclaming
           the
           Commons
           in
           their
           (c)
           Petitions
           and
           Pamphlets
           ,
           
             The
             ONLY
             Supreme
             legal
             Judicatory
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             who
             ought
             BY
             RIGHT
             ,
             to
             judge
             the
             Lords
             and
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             appeal
             for
             right
             and
             reparations
             
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             alone
             resides
             the
             formal
             and
             legal
             Supreme
             Power
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             ONLY
             are
             chosen
             by
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             THEREFORE
             IN
             THEM
             ONLY
             is
             the
             power
             of
             binding
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             by
             making
             ,
             altering
             ,
             or
             abolishing
             Laws
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             or
             Lords
             concurrent
             assents
             :
             to
             whom
             they
             now
             absolutely
             deny
             any
             Negative
             voice
             ;
             making
             the
             Commons
             a
             compleat
             Independent
             Parliament
             of
             themselves
             ;
             &
             therefore
             present
             all
             
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               add
               esses
               to
               them
               alone
               ,
            
          
           without
           any
           acknowledgment
           or
           notice
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           deny
           
             any
             right
             or
             title
             to
             sit
             or
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             unless
             they
             will
             first
             divest
             themselves
             of
             their
             Peerage
             ,
             and
             Barons
             right
             of
             Session
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             stand
             for
             the
             next
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             place
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Common
             that
             shall
             fall
             void
             ;
          
           where
           ,
           if
           they
           may
           have
           any
           voice
           or
           influence
           ,
           the
           meanest
           
             Cobler
             ,
             Tinker
             ,
             Weaver
             ,
             Waterman
             ,
          
           shall
           be
           elected
           a
           Knight
           or
           Burgess
           ,
           sooner
           than
           the
           best
           and
           greatest
           Peer
           ,
           and
           every
           
             John
             of
             Leyden
          
           preferred
           before
           King
           or
           
             Prince
             Charls
          
           himself
           :
           
             Sic
             Sceptra
             ligonibus
             aequant
          
           ;
           Which
           Petitions
           and
           Pamphlets
           of
           theirs
           have
           so
           puffed
           ,
           so
           bladdered
           up
           many
           Novices
           ,
           and
           raw
           Parliament-men
           in
           the
           
             Commons
             House
          
           ,
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           original
           Constitution
           ,
           bounds
           ,
           proceedings
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Customs
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           begin
           to
           act
           ,
           vote
           ,
           dispose
           of
           the
           
             Army
             ,
             Navy
          
           ,
           &c.
           without
           ,
           yea
           against
           the
           Lords
           ,
           not
           expecting
           their
           concurrence
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           former
           proceedings
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Lords
           just
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           
             Solemn
             League
             ,
             Covenant
          
           ,
           to
           maintain
           them
           ;
           which
           may
           prove
           very
           destructive
           to
           both
           Houses
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           King
           ,
           Kingdom
           ;
           oppressive
           to
           their
           Representatives
           the
           people
           ,
           (
           who
           generally
           dislike
           it
           )
           if
           not
           timely
           redressed
           ;
           and
           breed
           such
           a
           deadly
           feud
           between
           the
           Houses
           ,
           as
           may
           soon
           ruine
           them
           both
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           boot
           .
           The
           end
           of
           these
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Levellers
             ,
             Lilburnians
          
           being
           only
           to
           *
           destroy
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           
             setting
             both
             Houses
             at
             variance
             ,
             they
             inveighing
             as
             bitterly
             against
             the
             power
             ,
             proceedings
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Votes
             ,
             
             Members
             ,
             undue
             Elections
             ,
             unequal
             Constitution
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             against
             the
             Lords
             ;
             Hereupon
             they
             have
             most
             earnestly
             pressed
             in
             their
             (d)
             Pamphlets
             ,
             their
             late
             (e)
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Engagements
             from
             their
             Confederates
             and
             Agitators
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             a
             speedy
             period
             and
             dissolution
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             new
             modelling
             and
             more
             equal
             distribution
             of
             the
             Members
             in
             the
             very
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           All
           which
           
             Petitions
             ,
             Papers
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Pamphlets
          
           of
           theirs
           tending
           to
           the
           utter
           subversion
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           an
           introduction
           of
           arbitrary
           popular
           Polarchy
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           are
           rather
           to
           be
           ranked
           among
           and
           more
           agreeable
           to
           
             Jack
             Cades
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Earl
           of
           Straffords
           and
           
             Canterburies
             Treasons
          
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           exceed
           by
           many
           degrees
           )
           than
           to
           be
           slighted
           or
           countenanced
           as
           they
           are
           ;
           the
           keeping
           up
           the
           honour
           of
           our
           Peers
           ,
           the
           rights
           ,
           Privileges
           of
           both
           Houses
           within
           their
           just
           bounds
           ,
           without
           interfeiring
           or
           incroachment
           upon
           one
           another
           ,
           or
           invading
           the
           peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           being
           the
           only
           probable
           means
           of
           their
           ,
           of
           our
           preservation
           ,
           settlement
           ,
           security
           ;
           Upon
           which
           consideration
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           endeavour
           as
           briefly
           ,
           yet
           fully
           as
           I
           may
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           the
           undoubted
           Right
           of
           the
           Lords
           or
           Peers
           of
           this
           Realm
           to
           sit
           ,
           vote
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           are
           not
           elected
           by
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           good
           their
           right
           ,
           power
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Commoners
           as
           Peers
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           cavils
           of
           
             Jesuited
             Anabaptistical
             Levellers
             ,
             Lilburnians
             ,
             Sectaries
             ,
             Agitators
             ,
          
           whom
           I
           hope
           so
           farr
           to
           silence
           and
           stop
           their
           mouths
           ,
           if
           not
           convince
           their
           judgements
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           reply
           hereunto
           .
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             1.
             
             Proving
             the
             Lords
             antient
             undoubted
             Right
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             all
             English
             Parliaments
             ,
             with
             the
             Grounds
             thereof
             ,
             though
             not
             elected
             by
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             THe
             sum
             of
             all
             these
             Levellers
             object
             against
             the
             Lords
             right
             of
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             ,
             judging
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             
               (f)
               That
               they
               sit
               there
               only
               by
               Patent
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Kings
                 will
                 ,
                 Tenure
                 or
                 descent
              
               ;
               not
               by
               the
               Peoples
               free
               Election
               alone
               ,
               as
               the
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               doe
               :
               That
               the
               people
               never
               intrusted
               nor
               invested
               them
               with
               any
               power
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               ;
               That
               they
               represent
               themselves
               only
               not
               the
               Commons
               ;
               and
               are
               the
               Sons
               only
               of
               Conquest
               ,
               of
               Usurpation
               ;
               (
               brought
               in
               by
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               )
               not
               of
               Choice
               and
               Election
               ,
            
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             :
             first
             ,
             That
             our
             
               Lords
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Nobles
            
             (
             yea
             
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
            
             too
             who
             held
             by
             Barony
             )
             ●ate
             antiently
             in
             all
             our
             General
             National
             Councels
             and
             Parliamentary
             Assemblies
             ,
             many
             *
             
               hundred
               of
               years
               before
               the
               Conquest
               ,
            
             both
             in
             the
             Britons
             and
             Saxons
             reigns
             ,
             by
             right
             of
             their
             Peerage
             and
             Tenures
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             doe
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             unanswerably
             proved
             in
             
               My
               Historical
               Collection
               of
               the
               antient
               Parliaments
               and
               Great
               Councils
               of
               England
               :
            
             My
             
               Antiquity
               triumphing
               over
               Novelty
            
             ,
             p.
             56.
             to
             80.
             
             And
             in
             my
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             and
             3.
             
             Parts
             of
             
               A
               Seasonable
               and
               Legal
               Vindication
               and
               Chronological
               Collection
               of
               the
               good
               old
               Fundamental
               Laws
               ,
               &c.
               of
               all
               English
               Freemen
               .
            
             Which
             is
             likewise
             attested
             by
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             (g)
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
               ,
               Vowel
            
             ,
             (h)
             others
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Historians
             ;
             Therefore
             this
             is
             a
             gross
             mistake
             ,
             
               That
               they
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               Conquest
               introduced
               by
               the
               Conquerour
               :
            
             The
             rather
             ,
             because
             in
             all
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             free
             and
             
             never
             conquered
             ,
             their
             Princes
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Lords
             and
             great
             Officers
             ,
             have
             ever
             sate
             in
             all
             their
             Parliaments
             ,
             Senates
             and
             General
             Councels
             of
             State
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Honors
             and
             places
             only
             ,
             without
             any
             popular
             Elections
             ;
             as
             is
             clear
             by
             these
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             23.1
             ,
             2.
             c.
             28.1
             ,
             2.
             &c.
             c.
             29.1.6.24
             .
             2
             Chron.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             c.
             5.3
             ,
             4.
             &c.
             c.
             23.2
             ,
             3.20
             ,
             21.
             c.
             30.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             12.
             c.
             34.29
             ,
             30.
             c.
             35.7
             ,
             8.
             
             Neh.
             9.38
             .
             c.
             10.
             
             Esther
             1.13
             .
             to
             22.
             
             Dan.
             3.2
             ,
             3.
             2
             
             Chro.
             29.30
             .
             c.
             32.3
             .
             Ezra
             9.1
             .
             c.
             10.8
             .
             1
             Sam.
             5.8
             .
             c.
             29.3
             .
             to
             10.
             
             Psa
             .
             68.27
             .
             Prov.
             8.15.16
             .
             Isa
             .
             19.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Jer.
             17.25
             .
             c.
             26.11.16
             .
             c.
             36.12.14
             .
             c.
             37.14
             ,
             15.
             c.
             38.4.25.27
             .
             Dan.
             6.1
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Jonah
             3.7
             .
             Psa
             .
             2.2
             .
             Isa
             .
             1.23.26
             .
             *
             compared
             together
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             Historians
             and
             Polititians
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             they
             sit
             there
             only
             by
             the
             Kings
             Patent
             is
             false
             :
             For
             first
             ,
             many
             
               Peers
               ,
               Nobles
            
             have
             been
             created
             in
             and
             by
             (i)
             
               Parliament
               ,
               at
               the
               Commons
               earnest
               Petitions
               ,
            
             by
             
               Patents
               confirmed
               in
               Parliament
            
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             many
             Presidents
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             though
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             or
             Patent
             create
             others
             of
             them
             Peers
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             without
             the
             peoples
             consent
             ,
             yet
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Realm
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             consents
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             allow
             the
             King
             this
             power
             ,
             yea
             authorize
             (k)
             
               enjoyn
               all
               Lords
               ,
               Barons
            
             ,
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             thus
             creaned
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             just
             exceptions
             taken
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Houses
             ;
             therefore
             though
             they
             are
             created
             Lords
             and
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Kings
             Patents
             or
             Writs
             onely
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             instrument
             or
             conveyance
             ,
             yet
             originally
             they
             are
             made
             Lords
             ,
             and
             sit
             there
             only
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             the
             people
             have
             consented
             ;
             of
             which
             more
             hereafter
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             all
             antient
             and
             new
             
               Cities
               ,
               Burroughs
            
             who
             send
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Counties
             ,
             who
             send
             Knights
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             originally
             created
             and
             invested
             with
             this
             power
             to
             elect
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             Knights
             for
             the
             Parliament
             (l)
             
               only
               by
               our
               Kings
               Letters
               and
               Charters
               ,
            
             not
             by
             the
             Peoples
             inherent
             Right
             of
             Election
             ;
             since
             none
             of
             them
             doe
             or
             can
             choose
             or
             send
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             to
             
             Parliament
             (m)
             without
             the
             Kings
             Charters
             authorizing
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             Wr●
             to
             elect
             them
             first
             directed
             to
             them
             but
             only
             by
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             them
             ;
             Therefore
             if
             the
             Lords
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             be
             illegal
             ,
             unwarrantable
             ,
             because
             they
             sit
             only
             by
             Patents
             and
             Writs
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             sitting
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             must
             be
             so
             too
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             elected
             only
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             enabled
             to
             elect
             them
             only
             by
             his
             Patents
             ,
             the
             *
             power
             of
             creating
             
               Counties
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               Boroughs
               ,
               Knights
               ,
            
             being
             originally
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             power
             of
             creating
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             .
          
           
             3
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             the
             general
             election
             of
             the
             people
             is
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             nor
             essential
             to
             the
             making
             of
             a
             Lawfull
             King
             ,
             Magistrate
             ,
             Counseller
             of
             State
             ,
             Peer
             ,
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             nor
             yet
             of
             a
             Minister
             )
             as
             the
             Objectors
             falsly
             pretend
             ,
             who
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             as
             an
             infallible
             truth
             and
             Maxim
             of
             State
             :
             For
             then
             it
             will
             necessarily
             ensue
             from
             hence
             .
             1.
             
             That
             *
             
               God
               himself
               is
               no
               lawfull
               King
               or
               Governour
               over
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               creatures
               in
               it
               ,
            
             because
             not
             chosen
             or
             elected
             by
             the
             General
             Voice
             of
             the
             Creatures
             and
             Mankind
             to
             be
             King
             over
             them
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             men
             reject
             his
             Yoak
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Government
             ,
             Exod.
             5.2
             .
             Psal
             .
             2.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Lu.
             1.14.27
             .
             yet
             the
             Lord
             
               still
               reigneth
               as
               a
               Lawfull
               King
               over
               them
               ,
            
             by
             his
             own
             Right
             of
             Creatorship
             and
             Godhead
             ,
             Psal
             .
             95.3.5
             .
             Ps
             .
             96.10
             .
             Ps
             .
             97.1
             .
             Ps
             .
             99.1
             .
             Ps
             .
             100.3
             .
             Ps
             .
             103.15
             .
             Jer.
             10.7
             .
             Dan.
             4.32.34
             .
             Ps
             .
             10.16
             .
             Psal
             .
             22.28
             .
             Ps
             .
             48.7
             .
          
           
             2ly
             ,
             That
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             
               who
               is
               a
               King
               by
               birth-right
               ,
               Sonship
               ,
               and
               inheritance
               only
               ,
               being
               born
               King
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               sitting
               upon
               the
               throne
               of
               David
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               reigning
               over
               the
               house
               of
               Jacob
               for
               ever
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               his
               Sonship
               only
            
             ;
             as
             Mat.
             2.2
             .
             Lu.
             1.32
             ,
             33.
             
             Ps
             .
             2.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Heb.
             1.5
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Acts
             13.22
             ,
             23
             ,
             33.
             
             Ezech.
             34.23
             ,
             24.
             c.
             37.24
             ,
             25.
             
             Mar.
             11.9.10
             .
             Isa
             .
             3.6
             ,
             7.
             c.
             11.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             Jer.
             33.
             
             15
             ,
             17
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             c.
             23.5
             ,
             6.
             c.
             30.4
             .
             Hos
             .
             3.5
             .
             Rev.
             2.2
             &c.
             resolve
             ,
             &
             was
             not
             chosen
             King
             ●is
             
               Saints
               ,
               Church
               ,
               Subjects
               ,
               people
               ,
               but
               chuseth
               them
               to
               be
               his
               Leiges
               ,
            
             John
             15.16
             .
             Eph.
             1.4
             .
             1
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
             Rev.
             17.14
             .
             Deut.
             14.2
             .
             Ps
             .
             132.13
             .
             Psal
             .
             135.4
             .
             shall
             upon
             this
             account
             be
             no
             lawfull
             King
             or
             Governor
             over
             his
             Saints
             ,
             Church
             and
             Subjects
             ;
             but
             a
             meer
             Usurper
             ,
             Intruder
             ,
             Tyrant
             over
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             stile
             Kings
             by
             Birthright
             ,
             not
             popular
             Election
             )
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             blasphemy
             to
             affirm
             .
          
           
             3ly
             ,
             Then
             it
             will
             likewise
             inevitably
             follow
             ,
             That
             neither
             (n)
             Moses
             ,
             (o)
             Joshua
             ,
             (p)
             Nehemiah
             ,
             (q)
             Saul
             ,
             (r)
             David
             ,
             (ſ)
             Solomon
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             (t)
             pious
             Kings
             of
             Juda
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             other
             Kings
             who
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             by
             *
             Gods
             immediate
             designation
             ,
             or
             by
             descent
             ,
             birth-right
             and
             lineal
             succession
             ,
             were
             just
             ,
             lawfull
             Governors
             or
             Kings
             ,
             which
             none
             dare
             averr
             ;
             That
             the
             (v)
             70.
             
             Elders
             ,
             the
             Princes
             ▪
             (x)
             
               Nobles
               ,
               chief
               Captains
               ,
               Judges
               ,
            
             and
             Rulers
             under
             Moses
             ,
             and
             their
             
               Kings
               ,
               with
               other
               Governours
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Jewish
               Sanhedrim
            
             ,
             were
             no
             lawfull
             Judges
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             Counsellers
             of
             State
             ,
             or
             Members
             of
             their
             general
             Congregations
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             assemblies
             ,
             since
             we
             read
             of
             none
             of
             them
             chosen
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             only
             designed
             by
             *
             
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             or
             made
             ,
             created
             such
             by
             their
             
               Kings
               ,
               Governours
               ,
               who
               both
               called
               and
               summoned
               them
               to
               their
               general
               congregations
               ,
            
             assemblies
             ,
             judicatures
             ,
             as
             the
             premised
             texts
             and
             others
             evidence
             .
             That
             (y]
             Joseph
             ,
             (z)
             Mordecai
             ,
             [a]
             
               Daniel
               ,
               Shadrac
               ,
               Mesec
               ,
               Abednego
               ,
            
             were
             no
             lawfull
             Rulers
             or
             Magistrates
             ,
             because
             made
             such
             even
             by
             Heathen
             Kings
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             peoples
             choice
             .
             And
             that
             
             none
             of
             the
             
               Levites
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               High
               Priests
               ,
            
             or
             Prophets
             under
             the
             Law
             were
             lawfull
             ,
             because
             none
             of
             them
             (
             that
             we
             read
             of
             )
             were
             made
             
               Levites
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               High
               Priests
            
             or
             Prophets
             by
             the
             peoples
             own
             choice
             ,
             but
             by
             [b]
             
               descent
               and
               succession
               in
               the
               selfsame
               Tribe
            
             ;
             or
             by
             
               Gods
               own
               immediate
               call
               and
               appointment
            
             ;
             as
             *
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             †
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             the
             *
             Apostles
             ,
             the
             70
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             others
             
               under
               the
               Gospel
            
             were
             made
             
               Ministers
               ,
               Apostles
               ,
               Evangelists
               ,
               preaching
               Elders
               ,
            
             without
             the
             peoples
             call
             ;
             yet
             our
             opposites
             dare
             not
             deny
             their
             Ministry
             and
             Apostleship
             to
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             being
             not
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             by
             Gods
             and
             Christs
             own
             call
             ,
             without
             the
             peoples
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             from
             hence
             also
             follow
             ;
             that
             all
             Hereditarie
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             [c]
             Politicians
             and
             Divines
             generally
             hold
             the
             best
             of
             Governments
             ,
             being
             the
             title
             of
             Christ
             himself
             to
             his
             kingdom
             ;
             all
             [d]
             Patents
             ,
             Commissions
             in
             all
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             States
             of
             the
             world
             creating
             Princes
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             
               Titles
               of
               Honour
            
             ,
             (
             whereby
             they
             are
             inabled
             in
             all
             Christian
             kingdoms
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             in
             their
             Parliaments
             and
             Assemblies
             of
             State
             )
             for
             making
             
               Privy
               Counsellers
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               Justices
               and
               other
               Magistrates
               ,
            
             are
             void
             ,
             null
             ,
             illegal
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Orders
             Ordinances
             made
             ,
             Acts
             done
             ,
             and
             Judgments
             given
             by
             them
             ,
             are
             void
             or
             erroneous
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             chosen
             ,
             called
             to
             these
             publike
             places
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             Judicatures
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             by
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Supreme
             Governours
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             what
             a
             confusion
             such
             a
             Paradox
             as
             this
             would
             ●●eed
             in
             all
             our
             Realms
             ,
             in
             all
             States
             ,
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             let
             wise
             men
             consider
             ,
             and
             those
             fools
             too
             who
             make
             this
             Objection
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             lawfull
             Authority
             in
             any
             State
             but
             from
             the
             Peoples
             immediate
             election
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             ;
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             is
             no
             lawfull
             General
             ,
             his
             
               Officers
               ,
               Councell
               of
               Warr
            
             no
             lawfull
             Officers
             or
             Councel
             ;
             yea
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               Lilburn
            
             ,
             no
             lawfull
             Colonel
             or
             Lieutenant-Colonel
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             use
             or
             retain
             these
             titles
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             because
             none
             of
             them
             were
             called
             ,
             chosen
             to
             those
             places
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             
             or
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             made
             such
             by
             Commission
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             General
             ,
             or
             Lords
             alone
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Sixthly
             ,
             This
             paradox
             of
             theirs
             ,
             touching
             the
             peoples
             choice
             ,
             call
             ,
             to
             inable
             Peers
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             bear
             any
             office
             of
             Magistracy
             or
             Judicature
             ,
             is
             warranted
             by
             no
             
               law
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             old
             or
             new
             Testament
             ,
             both
             which
             *
             contradict
             it
             :
             by
             no
             Laws
             or
             Statutes
             of
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             which
             absolutely
             disclaim
             it
             ,
             and
             enact
             the
             contrarie
             :
             by
             no
             Original
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             as
             all
             [e]
             Polititians
             and
             Divines
             assert
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             manifests
             ,
             at
             first
             gave
             everie
             Father
             a
             Magistratical
             and
             Judicial
             rule
             ,
             power
             over
             his
             children
             ,
             progeny
             ,
             Family
             ;
             and
             made
             him
             a
             
               King
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               Lord
               over
               them
               ,
               without
               either
               their
               choice
            
             or
             call
             ;
             the
             Father
             
               and
               first-born
            
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             being
             both
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Prince
               ▪
               Lord
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               Priest
               to
               it
               from
               the
               Creation
               till
               the
            
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             as
             is
             generally
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             Divines
             :
             as
             God
             himself
             is
             *
             
               King
               over
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               world
               ,
            
             as
             Creator
             and
             Father
             thereof
             .
          
           
             7ly
             ,
             It
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             that
             God
             himself
             expresly
             denied
             to
             his
             own
             people
             Israel
             the
             free
             election
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Supreme
             Governors
             ,
             reserving
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             only
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             Prerogative
             :
             witness
             that
             notable
             text
             of
             Deut.
             17.14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               When
               thou
               art
               come
               into
               the
               Land
               which
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               giveth
               thee
               ,
               and
               shalt
               possess
               it
               and
               dwell
               therein
               ,
               and
               shalt
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               set
               a
               King
               over
               me
               like
               as
               all
               the
               Nations
               that
               are
               about
               me
               :
               Thou
               shalt
               in
               any
               wise
               set
               him
               King
               over
               thee
            
             WHOM
             THE
             LORD
             THY
             GOD
             SHALL
             CHUSE
             :
             not
             the
             people
             .
             Upon
             which
             account
             ,
             when
             the
             Israelites
             grew
             wearie
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Samuel
             and
             his
             Sons
             ;
             
               all
               the
               Elders
               of
               Israel
               gathered
               themselves
               together
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Samuel
               unto
               Ramah
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               :
               Behold
               thou
               art
               old
               ,
               and
               thy
               Sons
               
               walk
               not
               in
               thy
               wayes
               :
               Make
               ,
               or
               Give
               thou
               us
               a
               King
               to
               judge
               us
               ,
               like
               all
               the
               Nations
            
             :
             not
             taking
             upon
             themselves
             the
             power
             to
             nominate
             and
             elect
             their
             very
             first
             King
             ;
             but
             referring
             the
             choice
             to
             Samuel
             himself
             :
             
               Who
               thereupon
               prayed
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             for
             direction
             therein
             :
             After
             he
             prayed
             ,
             
               God
               commanded
               him
               to
               hearken
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               a
               King
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             8.4
             .
             to
             the
             end
             ;
             yet
             such
             a
             one
             as
             God
             himself
             ,
             not
             Samuel
             or
             the
             people
             should
             appoint
             ;
             For
             soon
             after
             God
             told
             
               Samuel
               ,
               that
               to
               morrow
               about
               this
               time
               he
               would
               send
               him
               a
               man
               out
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Benjamin
               ;
               and
               thou
               shalt
               anoint
               him
               to
               be
               Captain
               over
               my
               people
               Israel
            
             ;
             whereupon
             Saul
             coming
             to
             him
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
               when
               Samuel
               saw
               him
               ;
               The
               Lord
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Behold
               the
               man
               whom
               I
               spake
               to
               thee
               of
               ,
               this
               same
               shall
               reign
               over
               my
               people
               ;
               then
               Samuel
               took
               a
               horn
               of
               oyl
               and
               powred
               it
               upon
               his
               head
               and
               kissed
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Is
               it
               not
            
             BECAUSE
             THE
             LORD
             HATH
             ANOINTED
             THEE
             KING
             OVER
             HIS
             INHERITANCE
             ?
             
               Who
               being
               afterwards
               brought
               forth
               before
               all
               the
               people
               assembled
               at
               Mizpeh
               ,
               Samuel
               said
               to
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               See
               ye
            
             HIM
             WHOM
             THE
             LORD
             (
             not
             I
             ,
             or
             you
             )
             HATH
             CHOSEN
             ,
             
               that
               there
               is
               none
               like
               him
               among
               all
               the
               people
               :
               Upon
               which
               all
               the
               people
               shouted
               and
               said
               ,
            
             GOD
             SAVE
             THE
             KING
             .
             1
             Sam.
             9.16
             ,
             17.
             c.
             10.1.17.23
             ,
             24.
             
             So
             that
             
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             not
             Samuel
             ,
             nor
             the
             people
             ,
             
               elected
               and
               made
               Saul
               King
               over
               his
               own
               people
            
             ;
             which
             is
             further
             evident
             by
             the
             1
             Sam.
             15.17.35
             .
             After
             which
             God
             rejecting
             Saul
             from
             being
             King
             ,
             he
             both
             elected
             ,
             appointed
             ,
             and
             
               anointed
               David
               to
               be
               King
               over
               Israel
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             16.1.12
             ,
             13.
             
             Psalm
             .
             78
             ,
             70
             ,
             71.
             2
             
             Sam.
             7.8
             .
             1
             Chron.
             28.4
             .
             
               Whereupon
               all
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               after
               Sauls
               death
               ,
               came
               to
               David
               to
               Hebron
               ,
               made
               a
               League
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               anointed
               him
               King
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               upon
               this
               account
               ;
               that
               the
               Lord
               had
               said
               unto
               him
               ;
               Thou
               shalt
               feed
               my
               people
               Israel
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               a
               Captain
               over
               Israel
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             5.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             acknowledging
             therby
             the
             choice
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             Gods
             peculiar
             right
             ,
             not
             theirs
             .
             After
             which
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             manifest
             the
             choice
             of
             their
             Kings
             to
             be
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             own
             disposal
             (
             being
             but
             his
             
               Vicegerents
               ,
               Substitutes
               ,
               
               and
               sitting
               upon
               his
               throne
               ,
               to
               be
               Kings
               for
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
            
             2
             Chron.
             9.8
             .
             Isay
             44.28
             .
             Acts
             13.22
             .
             )
             setled
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             
               of
               Israel
               in
               David
               ,
               his
               Sons
               and
               posterity
               for
               ever
               ,
               appointing
               Solomon
               his
               Son
               immediately
               to
               succeed
               him
               ,
               and
               making
               him
               King
               over
               his
               people
               ,
            
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             2
             Sam.
             7.8
             .
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             1
             Kings
             5.5
             .
             c.
             6.12
             .
             c.
             8.20
             .
             1
             Chron.
             22.20
             .
             c.
             28.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             2
             
             Chron.
             1.8
             ,
             9.
             c.
             2.11
             .
             Psal
             .
             89.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             20.
             to
             38
             ,
             2
             Chr.
             23.3
             .
             c.
             6
             ,
             16.
             c.
             7.18
             .
             1
             Kings
             15.4
             ,
             5.
             
             Jer.
             33.15.17.20
             ,
             21.
             c.
             23.5
             ,
             6.
             c.
             30.9
             .
             Ezech.
             34.23
             ,
             24.
             c.
             37.24
             ,
             29.
             
             Hos
             .
             3.5
             .
             Lu.
             1.32
             ,
             33.
             
             Upon
             which
             account
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             
               ten
               Tribes
            
             revolted
             
               from
               Rehoboam
            
             and
             the
             House
             of
             *
             David
             against
             Gods
             institution
             ,
             and
             made
             Jeroboam
             their
             King
             ;
             God
             thereupon
             chargeth
             it
             upon
             them
             as
             a
             high
             incroachment
             upon
             his
             prerogative
             ,
             in
             these
             terms
             ,
             Hosea
             8.4
             .
             
               They
               have
               set
               up
               Kings
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               me
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               Princes
               ,
               and
               I
               knew
               it
               not
               .
            
             And
             hereupon
             Abijah
             (
             heir
             by
             hereditarie
             succession
             to
             David
             )
             thus
             charged
             Jeroboam
             and
             all
             Israel
             with
             rebellion
             against
             God
             and
             Rehoboam
             therein
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             13
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Ought
               you
               〈◊〉
               to
               know
            
             ;
             THAT
             THE
             LORD
             GOD
             OF
             ISRA●●AVE
             THE
             KINGDOM
             OVER
             ISRAEL
             TO
             ●D
             FOR
             EVER
             ,
             EVEN
             UNTO
             HIM
             AND
             TO
             HIS
             SONS
             BY
             A
             COVENANT
             OF
             SALT
             ?
             
               But
               Jeroboam
               the
               Son
               of
               Nebat
               ,
               the
               Servant
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
               is
               risen
               up
               ,
            
             AND
             HATH
             REBELLED
             AGAINST
             HIS
             LORD
             .
             
               And
               there
               are
               gathered
               unto
               him
               vain
               men
               the
               children
               of
               Belial
               ,
               and
               have
               strengthned
               themselves
               against
               Rehoboam
               the
               Son
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               when
               Rehoboam
               was
               young
               and
               tender
               hearted
               :
               And
               now
               you
               think
               TO
               WITHSTAND
               THE
               KINGDOM
               OF
               THE
               LORD
               IN
               THE
               HANDS
               OF
               THE
               SON
               OF
               David
               ,
               and
               ye
               have
               a
               great
               multitude
               ,
               &c.
               
               O
               children
               of
               Israel
               fight
               ye
               not
               against
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               your
               Fathers
               ,
               for
               YOV
               SHALL
               NOT
               PROSPER
               .
               And
               God
               smote
               Jeroboam
               and
               all
               Israel
               before
               Abijah
            
             (
             the
             right
             heir
             )
             
               and
               Judah
               ,
               and
               God
               delivered
               them
               into
               their
               hand
               :
               And
               Abijah
               and
               his
               people
               slew
               them
               with
               a
               great
               slaughter
               :
               So
               there
               fell
               down
               slain
               of
               Israel
               
               five
               hundred
               thousand
               chosen
               men
               .
            
             The
             greatest
             slaughter
             we
             ever
             read
             of
             in
             one
             battel
             in
             sacred
             or
             prophane
             Histories
             .
             If
             then
             God
             allowed
             not
             the
             free
             election
             and
             nomination
             of
             Kings
             and
             Supreme
             Governours
             to
             his
             own
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             their
             Tribes
             or
             Elders
             ,
             but
             reserved
             it
             only
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             peculiar
             prerogative
             ;
             which
             they
             might
             not
             intrude
             upon
             without
             high
             presumption
             ,
             and
             exemplarie
             punishments
             ,
             as
             the
             forecited
             Scriptures
             ,
             with
             Iudges
             2.20
             .
             Acts
             13.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             undeniably
             evidence
             .
             By
             what
             Law
             of
             God
             or
             Nature
             any
             other
             vulgar
             rabble
             or
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             now
             challenge
             this
             as
             their
             proper
             birthright
             ,
             and
             natural
             inherent
             due
             ,
             to
             elect
             all
             their
             Kings
             ,
             all
             their
             Supreme
             ,
             or
             subordinate
             Officers
             ,
             and
             all
             Peers
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             especially
             in
             an
             hereditarie
             kingdom
             ,
             )
             transcends
             my
             reason
             to
             comprehend
             ;
             unless
             they
             will
             blasphemously
             tax
             God
             himself
             for
             injuring
             his
             own
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             in
             usurping
             upon
             and
             depriving
             them
             of
             this
             their
             Natural
             right
             and
             freedom
             .
          
           
             8ly
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             is
             most
             express
             and
             positive
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               God
               who
               removeth
               Kings
               and
               setteth
               up
               Kings
               ,
            
             Dan.
             2.28
             .
             
               That
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               setteth
               up
               kingdoms
               and
               Kings
               :
               That
               the
               most
               high
               ruleth
               in
               the
               kingdoms
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               giveth
               them
               to
               whomsoever
               he
               will
               ,
            
             Dan.
             2.44
             .
             c.
             4.25.34
             ,
             35.
             
             
               That
               promotion
               cometh
               neither
               from
               the
               East
               ,
               nor
               from
               the
               West
               ,
               nor
               from
               the
               South
               ;
               but
               God
            
             (
             not
             the
             people
             )
             
               is
               the
               Judge
               ,
               he
               pulleth
               down
               one
               and
               setteth
               up
               another
               ,
            
             Psa
             .
             75
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               He
               looseth
               the
               bond
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               girdeth
               their
               loins
               with
               a
               girdle
               :
               He
               powreth
               contempt
               upon
               Princes
               ,
               and
               weakneth
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               mighty
               ,
               Job
            
             12.18
             ,
             19.
             
             Whereunto
             God
             adds
             ,
             Prov.
             8.15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               By
               me
               Kings
               reign
               ,
               and
               Princes
               decree
               Justice
               .
               By
               me
               Princes
               rule
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Hereupon
             Samuel
             used
             this
             speech
             to
             King
             Saul
             :
             1
             S●m
             .
             15.26.28
             .
             
               The
               LORD
               hath
               rejected
               thee
               from
               being
               King
               over
               Israel
               .
               The
               LORD
               hath
               rent
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Israel
               from
               thee
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               it
               to
               a
               neighbour
               of
               thine
               better
               than
               thou
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             13.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &c.
             commands
             
               Every
               Soul
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               higher
               powers
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               fear
               ,
               but
               conscience
               sake
               ,
            
             upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             
             
               For
               there
               is
               no
               Power
               but
               of
               God
               :
               the
               powers
               that
               are
               are
               ordained
               (
               or
               ordered
               )
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             the
             
               Ministers
               of
               God
               to
               men
               for
               good
               .
            
             Hence
             God
             and
             Christ
             are
             stiled
             ,
             
               The
               only
               Potentate
               ,
               THE
               KING
               OF
               KINGS
               ,
               AND
               LORD
               OF
               LORDS
               ,
               The
               Prince
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             6.15
             .
             Rev.
             1.5
             .
             c.
             17.14
             .
             c.
             19.16
             .
             because
             they
             only
             by
             meer
             original
             right
             dispose
             of
             all
             Kings
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Potentates
             ,
             kingdoms
             .
             Upon
             which
             reason
             the
             Apostle
             concludes
             ,
             
               That
               all
               created
               things
               in
               heaven
               and
               in
               earth
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Powers
               or
               Principalities
               ,
               or
               Dominions
               ,
               or
               Powers
               ,
               are
               created
               BY
               AND
               FOR
               CHRIST
               ;
               that
               in
               all
               things
               he
               might
               have
               the
               preheminence
               ,
               might
               ,
               and
               dominion
               ,
               being
               exalted
               far
               above
               all
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Eph.
             1.20
             ,
             21.
             
             By
             what
             divine
             ,
             natural
             ,
             inherent
             ▪
             just
             right
             or
             Title
             then
             the
             Commons
             or
             Vulgar
             people
             of
             our
             own
             or
             other
             Realms
             can
             challenge
             to
             themselves
             the
             sole
             power
             of
             electing
             ,
             setting
             up
             and
             pulling
             down
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             kingdoms
             ,
             Principalities
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             at
             their
             arbitrarie
             pleasures
             :
             of
             setting
             up
             ,
             pulling
             down
             ,
             or
             electing
             their
             Supreme
             or
             subordinate
             Governors
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             all
             Peers
             of
             Parliament
             at
             their
             wills
             ;
             of
             disposing
             kingdoms
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Lordships
             to
             whomsoever
             they
             please
             (
             as
             these
             Bedlam
             Objectors
             plead
             they
             may
             )
             without
             contradicting
             all
             these
             Sacred
             Texts
             ,
             and
             intruding
             upon
             these
             royal
             incommunicable
             Preheminences
             ,
             Prerogatives
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             let
             all
             popular
             pretenders
             to
             ,
             or
             advocates
             for
             such
             a
             power
             in
             the
             people
             and
             Commons
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             resolve
             me
             and
             all
             others
             when
             they
             are
             able
             ,
             against
             all
             these
             Texts
             ,
             oppugning
             this
             their
             claim
             and
             interest
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Ninthly
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             a
             particular
             ,
             explicit
             actual
             choice
             and
             election
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             any
             to
             be
             Kings
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Peers
             or
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             neither
             necessarie
             nor
             convenient
             to
             make
             them
             just
             and
             lawfull
             ,
             except
             onely
             when
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             Nature
             ,
             of
             Nations
             ,
             or
             the
             kingdom
             expresly
             require
             it
             ;
             but
             onely
             a
             general
             implicit
             or
             tacit
             consent
             ;
             especially
             when
             the
             antient
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             continuing
             still
             in
             full
             
             force
             ,
             and
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             ,
             requires
             no
             such
             ceremonie
             of
             the
             peoples
             particular
             election
             or
             call
             ;
             in
             which
             case
             the
             peoples
             dissent
             is
             of
             no
             validitie
             ,
             til
             that
             Law
             and
             custom
             be
             repealed
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
             Now
             the
             *
             
               antient
               Laws
               ,
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               enable
               all
               Lords
               who
               are
               Peers
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Realm
               to
               sit
               in
               Parliament
               when
               ever
               summoned
               to
               it
               by
               the
               Kings
               Writ
               ,
               without
               any
               election
               of
               the
               people
            
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             were
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             might
             call
             two
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             such
             as
             *
             himself
             should
             nominate
             in
             his
             Writ
             out
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             City
             and
             Borough
             ,
             without
             the
             Freeholders
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             election
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             common
             agreement
             and
             consent
             to
             such
             a
             Law
             and
             usage
             made
             by
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             submitted
             and
             consented
             to
             for
             some
             ages
             without
             repeal
             ,
             this
             Law
             and
             Custom
             were
             sufficient
             to
             make
             such
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             lawfull
             Members
             of
             Patliament
             ,
             *
             obliging
             their
             posterity
             whiles
             unrepealed
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             their
             
               Warranties
               ,
               Obligations
               ,
               Statutes
               ,
               Feofments
               ,
               Morgages
               ,
            
             †
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             alienations
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             as
             the
             Objectors
             must
             acknowledge
             ;
             therefore
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             grant
             ,
             their
             present
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             and
             judging
             too
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             because
             thus
             warranted
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             If
             all
             
               Power
               in
               Government
               ,
               all
               right
               of
               sitting
               ,
               judging
               ,
               and
               making
               Laws
               or
               Ordinances
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               be
               founded
               upon
               the
               immediate
               free
               election
               of
               all
               those
               that
               are
               to
               be
               Governed
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               of
               necessity
               ,
               that
               all
               who
               are
               to
               be
               subject
               and
               obey
               ought
               to
               be
               represented
               by
               those
               who
               have
               power
               in
               Government
            
             ;
             the
             Sum
             of
             (l)
             
               Lilburns
               ,
               Overtons
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Levellers
             reasons
             against
             the
             
               Lords
               Jurisdiction
            
             ;
             then
             it
             will
             of
             necessity
             follow
             ,
             (
             If
             this
             be
             good
             Divinitie
             and
             Law
             )
             that
             
             the
             Laws
             of
             
               God
               ,
               Moses
            
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             should
             not
             bind
             the
             Jews
             or
             Christians
             ,
             because
             made
             without
             their
             common
             consents
             ,
             or
             any
             to
             represent
             them
             :
             Then
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             ,
             made
             by
             their
             
               Kings
               alone
            
             ,
             or
             by
             them
             and
             their
             Princes
             ,
             without
             any
             representative
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             Esth
             .
             1.13
             .
             to
             the
             end
             :
             ch
             .
             3.8
             .
             to
             15.
             ch
             .
             8.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             &c.
             c.
             9.32
             .
             ch
             .
             10.1
             .
             Ezr.
             1.1
             ,
             &c.
             ch
             .
             4.6
             .
             to
             24.
             ch
             .
             5.13.17
             .
             c.
             6.1
             .
             to
             15.
             c.
             7.11
             .
             to
             27.
             
             Jonah
             3.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Dan.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             )
             were
             meer
             nullities
             ,
             and
             not
             binding
             to
             the
             commonalty
             .
             Then
             the
             Laws
             of
             David
             ,
             his
             Captains
             and
             Princes
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Levites
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               Temple
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             1
             Sam.
             30.2.45
             .
             2
             Chron.
             c.
             22.
             to
             ch
             .
             29.
             with
             all
             our
             own
             antient
             Brit●sh
             and
             *
             
               Saxon
               Laws
            
             ,
             (
             made
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             
               Nobles
               alone
            
             ,
             without
             any
             
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
            
             or
             Burgesses
             elected
             by
             ,
             or
             representing
             the
             people
             ;
             as
             were
             all
             our
             Laws
             and
             Acts
             before
             Henry
             the
             3d
             his
             reign
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             after
             the
             Conquest
             (
             as
             we
             usually
             call
             it
             )
             though
             many
             of
             them
             yet
             in
             force
             and
             vigor
             ,
             )
             With
             all
             antient
             Lawes
             made
             by
             Kings
             alone
             being
             the
             only
             Law-makers
             in
             all
             Nations
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             *
             Justine
             and
             others
             attest
             ,
             and
             Ezr.
             7.26
             .
             Esth
             .
             3.8
             .
             Isay
             33.22
             .
             intimate
             :
             whence
             they
             are
             stiled
             
               the
               Kings
               Laws
            
             ,
             &c.
             should
             be
             meer
             Nullities
             by
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             because
             not
             made
             by
             the
             Peoples
             previous
             consents
             and
             representatives
             :
             Yea
             then
             the
             Orders
             ,
             Votes
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Laws
             made
             ,
             or
             consented
             to
             by
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             in
             Parliam
             ▪
             ought
             not
             to
             bind
             any
             Ministers
             ,
             Women
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Infants
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             Strangers
             ,
             Freeholders
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             Artificers
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             (
             who
             cannot
             well
             ,
             properly
             be
             represented
             but
             by
             persons
             of
             their
             own
             sex
             ,
             degrees
             ,
             trade
             ,
             calling
             ;
             &
             so
             each
             sex
             ,
             trade
             ,
             in
             each
             county
             ,
             Corporation
             of
             Engl.
             should
             send
             Members
             of
             their
             own
             to
             Parliament
             to
             represent
             them
             )
             but
             only
             such
             Freeholders
             and
             Burgesses
             who
             had
             voices
             in
             ,
             and
             gave
             free
             consent
             to
             their
             Elections
             ,
             not
             any
             who
             have
             no
             voices
             by
             Law
             ,
             or
             dissented
             from
             those
             elected
             and
             returned
             ;
             Yea
             then
             it
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             ;
             that
             those
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             and
             Boroughs
             whose
             Members
             have
             been
             injuriously
             
             impeached
             ,
             suspended
             ,
             driven
             away
             ,
             or
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             by
             the
             Objectors
             and
             the
             Armies
             practise
             ,
             violence
             (
             contrary
             to
             all
             former
             presidents
             )
             are
             absolutely
             free
             ,
             exempted
             from
             ,
             and
             not
             bound
             by
             any
             Votes
             or
             Ordinances
             made
             ,
             or
             taxes
             imposed
             by
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             Members
             to
             represent
             them
             residing
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             Counties
             and
             Boroughs
             whose
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             are
             dead
             or
             absent
             ,
             are
             no
             wayes
             obliged
             by
             any
             Votes
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             or
             Grants
             in
             Parliament
             :
             And
             then
             how
             few
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             will
             or
             ought
             to
             yield
             obedience
             to
             any
             the
             Acts
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             or
             Votes
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             Mayors
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             or
             Heads
             of
             Houses
             made
             by
             their
             Votes
             and
             Authority
             ,
             (
             usually
             made
             by
             election
             heretofore
             )
             or
             to
             any
             Judges
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             Governours
             ,
             Generals
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             or
             other
             Militarie
             Officers
             made
             by
             their
             Commissions
             or
             appointment
             ,
             without
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             peoples
             Votes
             or
             consent
             ;
             especially
             when
             above
             half
             ,
             or
             three
             full
             parts
             of
             the
             Members
             were
             *
             absent
             or
             driven
             from
             both
             Houses
             ,
             by
             the
             Objectors
             violence
             and
             menaces
             .
          
           
             These
             Answers
             premised
             ,
             which
             have
             cut
             off
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Objectors
             Goliah
             and
             chief
             Argument
             against
             the
             Lords
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             I
             shall
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             proof
             of
             the
             Lords
             undeniable
             Right
             and
             Authority
             to
             sit
             ,
             Vote
             ,
             and
             give
             Judgement
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             though
             not
             actually
             elected
             nor
             sent
             to
             them
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             are
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             evident
             ,
             by
             the
             Histories
             ,
             Records
             of
             most
             antient
             and
             modern
             Kingdoms
             and
             Republikes
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             their
             Princes
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Peers
             and
             great
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             have
             by
             their
             Original
             Fundamental
             Laws
             and
             Institutions
             ,
             by
             
               right
               of
               their
               very
            
             (g)
             
               Nobility
               ,
               Peerage
               ,
               and
               great
               Offices
               ,
            
             without
             any
             particular
             election
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             a
             just
             right
             and
             title
             to
             sit
             ,
             consult
             ,
             Vote
             ,
             enact
             Laws
             ,
             and
             
             give
             Judgement
             in
             all
             their
             General
             
               Assemblies
               of
               State
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               Diets
               ,
               Councels
            
             ;
             as
             might
             be
             manifested
             by
             particular
             instances
             in
             the
             
               Kingdoms
               ,
               Republikes
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               Diets
               ,
               and
               General
               Assemblies
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               Aegyptians
               ,
               Grecians
               ,
               Romans
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Ethiopians
               ,
               Germans
               ,
               French
               ,
               Goths
               ,
               Vandals
               ,
               Hungarians
               ,
               Bohemians
               ,
               Polonians
               ,
               Russians
               ,
               Swedes
               ,
               Scythians
               ,
               Tartars
               ,
               Moors
               ,
               Indians
               ,
               Spaniards
               ,
               Portugals
               ,
               Danes
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               Irish
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             :
             Hence
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnasseus
            
             ,
             Antiquitatum
             Romanorum
             l.
             2.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             affirms
             ,
             
               That
               both
               hereditary
               and
               elective
               Kings
               even
               in
               the
               antientest
               times
               ,
               CONSILIUM
               HABEBANT
               QUOD
               EX
               OPTIMATIbVS
               CONSTABAT
               ,
               had
               a
               Council
            
             which
             consisted
             of
             
               Nobles
               and
               Great
               men
               ,
               as
               Homer
               and
               the
               most
               antient
               Poets
               attest
               ,
               Neque
               (
               ut
               nostro
               seculo
               )
               Regum
               priscorum
               dominatus
               erat
               nimium
               sui
               juris
               ,
               neque
               ab
               unius
               sententia
               pendebat
               .
            
             Now
             to
             deny
             the
             like
             privilege
             to
             our
             English
             Peers
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             which
             all
             Nobles
             ,
             Peers
             in
             all
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             Republikes
             antiently
             have
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             yet
             doe
             constantly
             enjoy
             ,
             without
             exceptions
             or
             dispute
             ,
             is
             a
             gross
             injury
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             over-sight
             ;
             yea
             a
             great
             dishonour
             both
             to
             our
             Nobility
             and
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             primitive
             constitution
             of
             our
             
               English
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             for
             many
             hundred
             years
             together
             there
             were
             no
             Knights
             nor
             Burgesses
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             only
             
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Nobles
            
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             when
             elected
             Knights
             gestes
             were
             first
             sent
             to
             Parliament
             about
             49
             H.
             3.
             it
             was
             granted
             by
             the
             Kings
             grace
             ,
             and
             unanimously
             agreed
             by
             the
             kingdoms
             ,
             peoples
             general
             consents
             ,
             that
             our
             Parliaments
             should
             alwayes
             be
             constituted
             and
             made
             up
             ,
             not
             of
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             only
             ,
             (
             elected
             only
             by
             *
             
               Freeholders
               &
               Burgesses
            
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             vulgar
             people
             ,
             who
             would
             now
             claim
             ,
             usurp
             this
             right
             of
             Election
             )
             but
             likewise
             
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Supreme
               Member
               ,
               by
               whose
            
             (h)
             
               writs
               the
               Parliaments
               were
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               alwayes
               summoned
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             (
             ecclesiastical
             ,
             civil
             )
             and
             great
             
             Officers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             who
             ought
             of
             right
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             ,
             make
             Laws
             ,
             and
             give
             Judgement
             in
             Parliament
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Peerage
             ,
             Baronies
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             without
             any
             election
             of
             the
             people
             :
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             being
             no
             Parliament
             ,
             judicatorie
             ,
             or
             Law-givers
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             as
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentorum
            
             ;
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Cook
            
             in
             his
             4.
             
             Institutes
             ,
             ch
             .
             1.
             
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             part
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             
             
               Vowell
               ,
               Cambden
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Smith
               ,
               Cowell
               ,
               Minshaw
               ,
               Crompton
               ,
            
             with
             others
             who
             have
             written
             of
             our
             English
             Parliaments
             assert
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             Statutes
             ,
             (i)
             Law-books
             resolve
             ,
             
               without
               whose
               threefold
               concurrent
               assents
               ,
               there
               is
               or
               can
               be
               no
               legal
               Act
               nor
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               made
               ,
            
             since
             the
             Commons
             admission
             to
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             and
             assent
             to
             Bills
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             of
             later
             times
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             fr●e
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             right
             of
             theirs
             is
             confirmed
             by
             prescription
             and
             custom
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             first
             beginning
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             this
             kingdom
             till
             this
             present
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             president
             to
             be
             found
             in
             History
             or
             Record
             of
             any
             one
             Parliament
             held
             in
             this
             Island
             since
             it
             was
             a
             kingdom
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             
               personally
               or
               representatively
            
             present
             (
             by
             a
             
               Protector
               ,
               Custos
               Regni
               ,
               Commissioners
            
             )
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             without
             
               Lords
               and
               Peers
            
             ▪
             antiently
             stiled
             
               Aldermen
               ,
               Heretockes
               ,
               Senators
               ,
               Wisemen
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Counts
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Great
               men
               ,
            
             &c.
             by
             our
             Historians
             ;
             who
             make
             mention
             of
             their
             constant
             resorting
             to
             ,
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             ,
             judging
             in
             our
             
               General
               Assemblies
            
             ,
             and
             
               Parliamentary
               Councils
            
             ,
             under
             these
             Titles
             ,
             without
             the
             peoples
             Election
             ,
             (
             for
             many
             hundreds
             of
             years
             before
             the
             Conquerors
             time
             )
             in
             the
             antientest
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             we
             read
             of
             under
             the
             Britons
             and
             Saxons
             ;
             witness
             
               Beda
               ,
               Ingulphus
               ,
               Geoffry
               Monmouth
               ,
               Huntingdon
               ,
               Matthew
               Westminster
               ,
               Florentius
               Wigorniensis
               ,
               Malmsbury
               ,
               Hector
               Boetius
               ,
               Speed
               ,
            
             and
             others
             in
             their
             Histories
             ;
             
               Antiquitates
               Ecclesiae
               Britannicae
               ,
               Spelmanni
               Concilia
               ,
            
             Tom
             1.
             
             Mr.
             Lambard
             his
             Archaion
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             the
             9.
             
             Report
             ,
             and
             fourth
             Institut
             .
             c.
             1.
             
             M.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             2.
             c.
             5.
             which
             I
             have
             largely
             manifested
             in
             my
             
               Truth
               triumphing
               over
               Falshood
               ,
               Antiquity
               
               over
               Novelty
               ,
            
             p.
             56.
             to
             90.
             
             My
             
               Historical
               Collection
               of
               the
               antient
               Great
               Councils
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               &c
               :
            
             there
             being
             little
             (
             if
             any
             )
             express
             or
             direct
             mention
             at
             all
             of
             any
             
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               ,
               Citizens
            
             or
             Burgesses
             in
             any
             of
             our
             Parliamentarie
             Councils
             ,
             before
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Conquerors
             time
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             the
             reigns
             of
             King
             
               William
               Rufus
               ,
               Henry
               the
            
             1.
             
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Henry
            
             2.
             
             Richard
             1.
             
             
               King
               John
            
             ,
             or
             first
             part
             of
             the
             reign
             of
             Henry
             the
             3d
             ,
             the
             *
             first
             direct
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             for
             any
             
               Knights
               ,
               Burgesses
            
             or
             Commons
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             now
             extant
             ,
             being
             that
             of
             Clause
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10
             ,
             11.
             dorso
             :
             before
             which
             no
             evident
             testimony
             can
             be
             produced
             for
             their
             sitting
             or
             voting
             in
             any
             great
             Councils
             or
             Parliaments
             as
             Members
             ,
             but
             onely
             out
             of
             the
             Spurious
             pretended
             antient
             (
             though
             in
             truth
             late
             ridiculous
             )
             Treatise
             ,
             stiled
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             on
             which
             *
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             and
             others
             most
             rely
             :
             And
             whereas
             some
             conclude
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             the
             antient
             Saxon
             Great
             Councils
             ,
             the
             Commons
             were
             usually
             present
             as
             Members
             ,
             being
             comprehended
             under
             the
             Titles
             of
             
               Sapientes
               ,
               Seniores
               populi
               ,
               Aeldermanni
               ,
               &c.
            
             (
             which
             in
             the
             dialect
             of
             those
             times
             signifie
             rather
             
               Lords
               and
               Great
               Men
            
             ,
             than
             Commons
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             as
             all
             accord
             )
             or
             at
             least
             wise
             under
             these
             phrases
             ,
             (i)
             
               praesentibus
               omnibus
               Ordinibus
               illius
               Gentis
               ,
               cum
               viris
               quibusdam
               Militaribus
            
             (
             rather
             Soldiers
             than
             knights
             ;
             )
             of
             which
             we
             find
             mention
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             (l)
             Bechenceld
             ,
             Ann.
             697.
             or
             ,
             
               omnium
               Sapientum
               ,
               Seniorum
            
             ,
             &
             POPULORUM
             
               totius
               Regni
            
             :
             coupled
             with
             these
             pre-eminent
             Titles
             of
             ,
             
               Omnium
               Aldermannorum
               ,
               Principum
               ,
               Procerum
               ,
               Comitum
               ,
            
             who
             met
             together
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             under
             Ine
             ,
             Anno
             713.
             
             Or
             (m)
             
               cujuscunque
               Ordinis
               viros
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Clovesho
             ,
             An.
             800.
             which
             expressions
             are
             now
             and
             then
             mentioned
             in
             some
             antient
             Councils
             and
             Parliaments
             ,
             though
             rarely
             :
             yet
             these
             are
             rather
             conjectural
             or
             probable
             ,
             than
             direct
             or
             punctual
             proofs
             of
             what
             they
             assert
             ,
             whenas
             the
             Lords
             Title
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             them
             is
             most
             direct
             and
             infallible
             .
             And
             if
             that
             of
             (n)
             Ingulphus
             ,
             with
             other
             our
             Historians
             ,
             and
             some
             Lawyers
             be
             true
             ,
             (
             which
             (o)
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             ,
             and
             (p)
             Mr.
             Selden
             deny
             )
             that
             King
             Alfred
             
             first
             
               divided
               the
               Realm
               into
               Counties
               ,
               as
               all
               grant
               he
               did
               into
               Hundreds
               and
               Tithings
               ,
            
             and
             erected
             
               Hundred
               Courts
            
             ,
             wherein
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             were
             alwaies
             ,
             yet
             are
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             at
             least
             (
             if
             any
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             )
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             before
             this
             division
             ;
             though
             there
             were
             
               Earls
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Barons
            
             before
             his
             reign
             (
             who
             were
             present
             by
             the
             Kings
             summons
             ,
             not
             peoples
             elections
             ,
             at
             our
             Great
             Councils
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             )
             as
             (q)
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             and
             (r)
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             undeniably
             manifest
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             *
             elsewhere
             proved
             at
             large
             .
             Their
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             judging
             therefore
             in
             Great
             Councils
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             being
             so
             antient
             ,
             clear
             and
             unquestionable
             ever
             since
             their
             first
             beginning
             til
             now
             ;
             and
             the
             sitting
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             by
             the
             peoples
             election
             ,
             in
             our
             antientest
             Great
             Councils
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             not
             so
             clearly
             evident
             by
             
               History
               or
               Records
            
             as
             theirs
             :
             we
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             ,
             subscribe
             to
             this
             their
             Right
             and
             Title
             ;
             or
             else
             deny
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             rights
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             in
             our
             Great
             Councils
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             rather
             than
             theirs
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             so
             antient
             nor
             clear
             a
             Title
             or
             right
             as
             they
             ,
             by
             many
             hundreds
             of
             years
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             This
             Right
             and
             Privilege
             of
             theirs
             is
             vested
             legally
             in
             them
             by
             the
             very
             
               Common
               Law
            
             and
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             binds
             all
             men
             ;
             By
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             all
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             from
             age
             to
             age
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             since
             they
             sat
             in
             any
             Parliaments
             ;
             who
             alwaies
             consented
             to
             ,
             desired
             ,
             and
             never
             opposed
             the
             Lords
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             ,
             power
             or
             Judicature
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             by
             *
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             it self
             ,
             signed
             and
             ratified
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             expresly
             granted
             ,
             
               Ad
               habendum
               COMMUNE
               CONCILIVM
               REGNI
               de
               auxiliis
               assidendis
               ,
               &
               de
               Scutagiis
               assidendis
               ,
               submoneri
               faciemus
               Archiepiscopos
               ,
               Episcopos
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Comites
               &
               MAJORES
               BARONES
               REGNI
               singulatim
               per
               Literas
               nostras
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             in
             the
             *
             Great
             Charter
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             they
             are
             first
             mentioned
             and
             provided
             for
             .
             Hereupon
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             (
             not
             long
             after
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             it
             was
             proclamed
             ,
             
             confirmed
             with
             a
             most
             
               solemn
               Excommunication
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               England
               ,
            
             against
             the
             infringers
             thereof
             )
             summoning
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             in
             the
             year
             1255.
             
               to
               aid
               him
               in
               his
               warrs
               in
               Apulia
               ;
               the
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               absolutely
               refused
               to
               give
               him
               any
               assistance
               or
               answer
               at
               all
               ,
            
             for
             this
             reason
             ;
             
               Quod
               omnes
               (
               Barones
               )
               tunc
               temporis
               non
               fuerunt
               
                 juxta
                 tenorem
                 Magnae
                 Chartae
                 suae
              
               vocati
               ;
               &
               ideo
               sine
               Paribus
               suis
               
                 tunc
                 absentibus
              
               ,
               nullum
               voluerunt
               tunc
               responsum
               dare
               ,
               vel
               
                 Auxilium
                 concedere
                 vel
                 praestare
              
               .
            
             (ſ)
             
               That
               ALL
               THE
               BARONS
            
             were
             not
             summoned
             by
             him
             to
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               according
               to
               the
               tenor
               of
               Magna
               Charta
               ;
               
                 whereupon
                 they
                 departing
                 in
                 discontent
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 sit
                 longer
                 ,
              
               (t)
               
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 first
                 adjourned
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 dissolved
              
               ,
            
             And
             upon
             this
             very
             ground
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             
               with
               all
               the
               Acts
               and
               proceeding
               therein
               were
               totally
               repealed
               and
               nulled
               by
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             1
             H.
             4.
             
               because
               the
               Lords
               who
               adhered
               to
               the
               King
               were
               summoned
               by
               him
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             some
             of
             the
             opposite
             party
             
               imprisoned
               ,
               impeached
               ,
               unsummoned
            
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             shire
             
               were
               elected
               only
               by
               the
               Kings
               nomination
               ,
               and
               Letters
               to
               the
               Sherifs
               :
            
             And
             the
             Parliament
             it self
             kept
             by
             force
             ,
             
               viris
               armatis
               ,
               et
               sagittariis
               immensis
               ,
            
             brought
             out
             of
             Cheshire
             ,
             as
             an
             extraordinary
             guard
             ,
             quartered
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Court
               at
               Westminster
            
             ,
             and
             about
             
               Charing
               Crosse
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Muse
             ;
             of
             which
             (u)
             Grafton
             ,
             and
             other
             Historians
             write
             thus
             .
             
               That
               they
               fell
               into
               so
               great
               pride
               of
               the
               Kings
               favour
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 accounted
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 their
                 fellow
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 they
                 set
                 the
                 Lords
                 at
                 nought
              
               yet
               few
               or
               none
               of
               them
               were
               Gentlemen
               ,
               but
               taken
               from
               the
               plough
               ,
               and
               Cart
               ,
               and
               other
               Crafts
               ▪
               And
               after
               these
               rustical
               people
               had
               a
               while
               courted
               ,
               they
               entred
               into
               so
               great
               a
               boldness
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               let
               ,
               neither
               within
               nor
               without
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               beat
               and
               slay
               the
               Kings
               good
               Subjects
               ;
               to
               take
               from
               them
               their
               victuals
               ,
               and
               pay
               for
               them
               little
               or
               nothing
               ,
               at
               their
               pleasure
            
             ;
             (
             as
             our
             free-quar●erers
             do
             now
             )
             
               falling
               at
               last
               to
               ravish
               mens
               wives
               and
               daughters
               :
               And
               if
               any
               man
               fortuned
               to
               complain
               of
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               was
               soon
               rid
               out
               of
               the
               way
               no
               man
               knew
               how
               ,
               or
               
               or
               by
               whom
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               did
               what
               they
               listed
               ;
               the
               King
               not
               caring
               to
               doe
               justice
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               favouring
               them
               in
               their
               mis-doings
               ,
               confiding
               in
               them
               and
               their
               guards
               against
               any
               others
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               which
               gave
               the
               Lieges
               of
               his
               kingdom
               great
               matter
               of
               commotion
               and
               discontent
               .
            
             The
             bringing
             up
             of
             which
             guard
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             to
             force
             ,
             and
             overawe
             the
             
               Parliament
               to
               effect
               his
               designs
            
             ,
             is
             one
             principle
             Article
             exhibited
             
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               of
            
             1
             H.
             4.
             
               wherein
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               resign
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               then
               deposed
               .
            
             I
             pray
             God
             our
             new
             armed
             Guard
             and
             Courtiers
             at
             Whitehall
             and
             the
             Muse
             (
             of
             as
             mean
             condition
             as
             those
             )
             fall
             not
             by
             degrees
             to
             the
             self-same
             exorbitances
             ,
             
               contempt
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             oppression
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             their
             general
             mutining
             and
             discontent
             .
             In
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             6
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             1.
             
             &
             Parl.
             2
             ,
             N.
             5.6
             ,
             8
             9
             ,
             8
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             5.
             15
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             4.
             17
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             2.
             20
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             5.
             21
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             4.
             22
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             1.
             25
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             1.
             29
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             4.
             30
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             1.
             37
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             1.
             42
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             1.
             50
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             1.
             51
             
             E.
             3.
             
             N.
             3.
             1
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             1.
             2
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             1.
             3
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             1.
             4
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             1.
             5
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             65.
             6
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             6.
             7
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             1.
             9
             
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             1.
             8
             
             H.
             4.
             
             N.
             54.
             
             We
             find
             in
             these
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             that
             these
             
               Parliaments
               have
               been
               usualy
               prorogued
               ,
               adjourned
               from
               the
               days
               they
               were
               summoned
               to
               meet
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               saie
               ,
               nor
               acted
               at
               all
               ,
               because
               sundry
               of
               the
               Lords
               (
               &
               some
               Commons
               )
               were
               not
               come
               ,
               but
               absent
               by
               reason
               of
               foul
               weather
               ,
               shortness
               of
               warning
               ,
               or
               other
               publique
               imployments
               :
            
             all
             their
             personal
             presence
             in
             Parliament
             being
             reputed
             necessary
             and
             expedient
             .
             And
             20
             R.
             2.
             
             N.
             8.
             
             
               The
               Commons
               themselves
               in
               Parliament
               required
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               
                 send
                 for
                 such
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Lords
                 who
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
              
               to
               come
               to
               tho
               Parliament
               ,
            
             before
             they
             would
             consult
             upon
             what
             the
             Chancellor
             propounded
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             and
             behalf
             to
             consider
             of
             .
             To
             recite
             no
             more
             antient
             presidents
             :
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             2
             Caroll
             ,
             the
             
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               not
               sitting
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               after
               his
               summons
               committed
               by
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
            
             London
             ,
             
               about
               his
               Sons
               mariage
            
             ,
             May
             25.
             1626.
             
               without
               the
               Lords
               privity
               and
               consent
               ▪
               whereby
               their
               privileges
               were
               infringed
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               deprived
               of
               one
               of
               their
               
               Members
               presence
               ;
               thereupon
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               made
               this
               memorable
            
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             
               of
               their
               Privileges
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     humble
                     Remonstrance
                     and
                     Petition
                     of
                     the
                     Peers
                     ,
                  
                   
                     MAy
                     it
                     please
                     your
                     Majestie
                     ,
                     we
                     the
                     Peers
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     now
                     assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     finding
                     
                       the
                       Earl
                       of
                       Arundel
                       
                         absent
                         from
                         his
                         place
                         amongst
                         us
                         ,
                         his
                         presence
                         was
                         therefore
                         called
                         for
                      
                    
                     :
                     But
                     thereupon
                     a
                     message
                     was
                     delivered
                     us
                     from
                     your
                     Majestie
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Lord
                     Keeper
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       the
                       Earl
                       of
                    
                     Arundel
                     
                       was
                       restrained
                       for
                       a
                       misdemeanor
                       which
                       was
                       personal
                       to
                       your
                    
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       lay
                       in
                       the
                       proper
                       knowledge
                       of
                       your
                    
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       had
                       no
                       relation
                       to
                       matter
                       of
                       Parliament
                       .
                    
                     This
                     Message
                     occasioned
                     us
                     to
                     inquire
                     into
                     the
                     Acts
                     of
                     our
                     Ancestors
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     in
                     like
                     cases
                     they
                     had
                     done
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     we
                     might
                     not
                     erre
                     in
                     a
                     dutifull
                     respect
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     
                       preserve
                       our
                       right
                       and
                       privileges
                       of
                       Parliament
                       .
                    
                     And
                     after
                     diligent
                     search
                     made
                     ,
                     both
                     of
                     all
                     Stories
                     ,
                     Statutes
                     ,
                     and
                     Records
                     that
                     might
                     inform
                     us
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     ,
                     we
                     find
                     i●
                     
                       to
                       be
                       an
                       undoubted
                       Right
                       ,
                       and
                       constant
                       Privilege
                       of
                       Parliament
                    
                     ;
                     That
                     no
                     Lord
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     sitting
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     or
                     within
                     the
                     usual
                     time
                     of
                     Privilege
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       imprisoned
                       or
                       restrained
                    
                     (
                     without
                     sentence
                     or
                     order
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     )
                     unlesse
                     it
                     be
                     ●or
                     Treason
                     or
                     Felony
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     refusing
                     to
                     give
                     surety
                     for
                     the
                     Peace
                     :
                     And
                     to
                     satisfie
                     our selves
                     the
                     better
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     heard
                     all
                     that
                     could
                     be
                     aleged
                     by
                     your
                     
                       Majesties
                       learned
                       Counsel
                       at
                       Law
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     might
                     any
                     way
                     infringe
                     or
                     weaken
                     this
                     claim
                     of
                     the
                     Peers
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     all
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     shewed
                     or
                     alleged
                     so
                     full
                     satisfaction
                     hath
                     been
                     given
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     
                       all
                       the
                       Peers
                       in
                       Parliament
                    
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     question
                     made
                     of
                     this
                     Privilege
                     ,
                     have
                     
                       una
                       voce
                       consented
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       is
                       the
                       undoubted
                       right
                       of
                       the
                       Peers
                       ,
                       and
                       hath
                       been
                       inviolably
                       enjoyed
                       by
                       them
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Wherefore
                     we
                     your
                     Majesties
                     loyal
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     humble
                     Servants
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       whole
                       body
                       of
                       the
                       Peers
                    
                     in
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     ,
                     most
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     
                       Earl
                       of
                       Arundel
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     Member
                     of
                     this
                     Body
                     ,
                     
                       may
                       presently
                       be
                       admitted
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     gracious
                     favour
                     ,
                     
                       to
                       come
                       sit
                       and
                       serve
                       your
                       Majesty
                       and
                       the
                       Commonwealth
                       in
                       the
                       great
                       affairs
                       of
                       this
                       Parliament
                       ,
                    
                     And
                     we
                     shall
                     pray
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Upon
             which
             Remonstrance
             and
             Petition
             ,
             the
             King
             refusing
             to
             inlarge
             him
             ,
             thereupon
             the
             Lords
             to
             maintain
             their
             Privilege
             ,
             adjourned
             themselves
             on
             the
             25
             and
             26
             of
             May
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             Kings
             refusal
             to
             release
             him
             ,
             they
             adjourned
             from
             May
             26
             ,
             till
             June
             2.
             refusing
             to
             sit
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Parliament
             dissolved
             in
             discontent
             :
             his
             imprisonment
             in
             this
             case
             being
             a
             breach
             of
             privilege
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             .
             In
             this
             very
             Parliament
             the
             Lord
             
               Digby
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
            
             being
             omitted
             out
             of
             the
             summons
             ▪
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               House
            
             was
             by
             order
             admitted
             to
             set
             therein
             ,
             as
             his
             Birthright
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             might
             not
             be
             debarred
             for
             want
             of
             Summons
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               ex
               debito
               Iustitiae
            
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             in
             his
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             1.
             
             The
             Act
             for
             ttriennial
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             King
             John
             great
             Charter
             resolve
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             the
             Kings
             accusation
             and
             impeachment
             of
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             *
             
               both
               Houses
               adjourned
            
             ,
             and
             sate
             not
             as
             Houses
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             received
             satisfaction
             and
             restitution
             of
             those
             Members
             ,
             as
             the
             Journals
             of
             both
             Houses
             manifest
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             high
             breach
             of
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             .
             If
             then
             the
             Kings
             bare
             not
             summoning
             of
             some
             Pears
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             sit
             there
             by
             their
             right
             of
             Perage
             ;
             or
             impeaching
             ,
             or
             imprisoning
             any
             Peer
             unjustly
             ,
             to
             disable
             them
             to
             sit
             personally
             in
             Parl.
             be
             a
             breach
             of
             Privilege
             of
             the
             
               fundamental
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             ,
             and
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             it self
             ,
             (
             confirmed
             in
             above
             40
             successive
             Parliaments
             )
             
             then
             the
             Lords
             right
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             ,
             and
             judge
             in
             Parliament
             is
             as
             firm
             and
             indisputable
             as
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             can
             make
             it
             ,
             and
             consented
             to
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             all
             the
             Commons
             ,
             people
             ,
             and
             
               Parliaments
               of
               England
            
             ,
             that
             ever
             consented
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             eligible
             ,
             every
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Freeholders
             ,
             people
             ,
             as
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             and
             to
             deny
             this
             birthright
             and
             privilege
             of
             theits
             ,
             is
             to
             deny
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             it self
             ,
             and
             this
             present
             Parliaments
             Declarations
             ,
             proceedings
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               Kimbolton
            
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             .
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             The
             Treatise
             (
             intituled
             *
             
               The
               manner
               of
               holding
               Parliaments
               in
               England
               in
            
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             time
             (
             befose
             the
             Conquest
             )
             rehearsed
             (
             afterwards
             )
             before
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             by
             the
             discreet
             men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             by
             
               himself
               approved
               and
               used
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               times
               of
               his
               successors
               Kings
               of
               England
            
             ;
             (
             if
             the
             Title
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             the
             Treatise
             so
             antient
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             ,
             &
             others
             now
             take
             it
             to
             be
             )
             When
             as
             its
             mention
             of
             the
             (1)
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisles
             usual
             place
             in
             Parliaments
             ;
             (
             which
             Bishoprick
             was
             not
             founded
             till
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1132.
             or
             1134.
             as
             (2)
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               Matthew
               Westminster
               ,
               Roger
               Hoveden
               ,
            
             (3)
             Godwin
             and
             others
             attest
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             Henry
             the
             first
             his
             reign
             :
             )
             Its
             men●ion
             of
             the
             
               Mayors
               of
               London
            
             &
             
               other
               Cities
            
             ,
             and
             writs
             usually
             
               directed
               to
               them
               to
               elect
               two
               Citizens
               to
               serve
               in
               Parliament
            
             ;
             whereas
             London
             it self
             had
             (4)
             
               no
               Mayor
            
             before
             the
             year
             1208.
             (
             being
             the
             9.
             year
             of
             King
             John
             )
             nor
             other
             Cities
             Mayors
             til
             divers
             years
             after
             ;
             nor
             can
             any
             Writs
             for
             
               electing
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               ,
               Citizens
               or
               Burgesses
            
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             it
             oft
             times
             writes
             of
             ,
             be
             produced
             before
             49
             H.
             3.
             nor
             any
             
               Writs
               to
               levy
               their
               expences
               or
               wages
            
             for
             their
             Service
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             which
             it
             recites
             ,
             be
             produced
             before
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             
             Nor
             was
             the
             name
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             it
             mentions
             and
             writes
             of
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             used
             by
             any
             Author
             before
             the
             later
             end
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             his
             reign
             ,
             after
             whose
             reign
             this
             Modus
             was
             certainly
             compiled
             ,
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             K.
             Richard
             the
             2.
             or
             after
             ,
             as
             other
             passages
             in
             it
             evidence
             beyond
             
             all
             contradiction
             )
             This
             magnified
             Treatise
             ,
             be
             it
             genuine
             or
             spurious
             ,
             determines
             thus
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             rights
             to
             be
             personally
             present
             in
             all
             Parliaments
             .
             
               The
               King
               
                 is
                 bound
              
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               unless
               he
               be
               detained
               or
               let
               there
               from
               by
               
                 bodily
                 sickness
              
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               may
               keep
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               yet
               so
               
                 that
                 he
                 lye
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 Manour
                 or
                 Town
                 where
                 the
                 Parliament
                 is
                 held
                 :
              
               and
               then
               he
               ought
               to
               send
               for
               twelve
               persons
               ,
               of
               the
               greatest
               and
               best
               of
               them
               that
               are
               summoned
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               two
               Bishops
               ,
               two
               EARLS
               ,
               two
               BARONS
               ,
               two
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shire
               ,
               two
               Burgesses
               ,
               and
               two
               Citizens
               to
               look
               upon
               his
               person
               to
               testifie
               and
               witness
               his
               estate
               ;
               and
               in
               their
               presence
               he
               ought
               to
               make
               a
               Commission
               and
               give
               Authority
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               the
               Steward
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               that
               they
               joyntly
               and
               severally
               should
               begin
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               continue
               the
               same
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               express
               mention
               being
               made
               in
               that
               Commission
               of
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               absence
               thence
               ;
               which
               ought
               to
               suffice
               and
               admonish
               the
               OTHER
               NOBLES
               ,
               and
               chief
               men
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               evident
               testimonie
               of
               the
               twelve
               Peers
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               reason
               is
               ,
               
                 Because
                 there
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 cry
                 or
                 murmur
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 absence
                 is
                 hurtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               Neither
               indeed
               
                 ought
                 or
                 may
                 he
                 be
                 absent
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
            
             After
             which
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               The
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               chief
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ought
               to
               be
               summoned
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               also
               EVERY
               EARL
               and
               BARON
               ,
               and
               their
               PEERS
               OUGHT
               TO
               BE
               SUMMONED
               and
               COME
               TO
               THE
               PARLIAMENT
               ,
               &c.
               
               Touching
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               The
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               shall
               sit
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               great
               bench
               ,
               and
               is
               bound
               to
               be
               present
               in
               the
               first
               and
               last
               day
               of
               Parliament
               .
               And
               the
               Chancellort
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               Justices
               were
               wont
               to
               record
               the
               defaults
               made
               in
               Parliament
               according
               to
               the
               
               order
               following
               .
               In
               the
               third
               day
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Cinqueports
               shall
               be
               called
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               the
               BARONS
               of
               England
               ;
               after
               them
               the
               EARLS
               ,
               Whereupon
               if
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Cinqueports
               be
               not
               come
               ,
               the
               Baronie
               from
               whence
               they
               are
               shall
               be
               amerced
               at
               an
               hundred
               marks
               ;
               and
               an
               Earl
               at
               one
               hundred
               pounds
               :
               After
               the
               same
               manner
               it
               must
               be
               done
               to
               those
               who
               are
               Peers
               to
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               .
               After
               which
               it
               relates
               the
               manner
               of
               placing
               the
               Earls
               ,
               Baron
               ;
               and
               Peers
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               Then
               adds
               ,
               The
               Parliament
               may
               be
               held
               ,
               and
               OUGHT
               every
               day
               to
               begin
               at
               one
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               afternoon
               :
               at
               which
               time
               
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Péers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               None
               of
               all
               the
               Peers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               
                 may
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 depart
              
               alone
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               unless
               he
               have
               obtained
               (
               and
               that
               in
               full
               Parliament
               )
               leave
               from
               the
               King
               and
               
                 all
                 his
                 Péers
              
               so
               to
               doe
               ;
               and
               that
               withall
               there
               be
               a
               remembrance
               kept
               in
               the
               Parliament
               roll
               of
               such
               Leave
               and
               Libertie
               granted
               .
               And
               if
               any
               of
               the
               Peers
               during
               the
               term
               of
               the
               Parliament
               shall
               be
               sick
               or
               weak
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               then
               he
               ought
               three
               dayes
               together
               send
               such
               as
               may
               excuse
               him
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               else
               two
               Peers
               must
               go
               and
               view
               him
               ▪
               and
               if
               they
               find
               him
               sick
               ,
               then
               he
               may
               make
               a
               Proxie
               .
               Of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               is
               the
               Head
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               ending
               .
            
             So
             this
             Treatise
             .
             The
             Statute
             of
             5
             R.
             2.
             
             Parl.
             2.
             ch
             .
             4.
             enacts
             
               by
               Command
            
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Assent
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Lords
             and
             
               Eommons
               
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 That
                 all
                 and
                 singular
                 persons
                 and
                 Commonalties
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 henceforth
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Summons
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 from
                 henceforth
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
              
               as
               they
               be
               bound
               to
               doe
               ,
            
             and
             hath
             been
             
               accustomed
               
                 within
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
              
               of
               old
               time
               .
               
                 And
                 every
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Realm
                 which
                 from
                 henceforth
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 said
                 Summons
                 (
                 be
                 he
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 Prior
                 ,
              
               Duke
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Baron
               ,
               
                 Baronet
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Shire
                 ,
                 Citizen
                 of
                 City
                 ,
                 Burgess
                 of
                 Burgh
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 singular
                 person
                 or
                 Commonalty
                 )
                 do
                 absent
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 said
                 Summons
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 he
                 may
                 reasonably
                 or
                 honestly
                 
                 excuse
                 himself
                 to
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
              
               the
               King
               )
               he
               shall
               be
               amerced
               and
               otherwayes
               punished
               according
               as
               of
               old
               time
               hath
               béen
               used
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               
                 within
                 the
                 said
                 Realm
                 in
                 the
              
               said
               case
               .
            
             Which
             relates
             unto
             and
             agrees
             expresly
             with
             that
             forecited
             out
             of
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             (
             which
             took
             it
             out
             of
             this
             Act.
             )
             If
             then
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             are
             bound
             to
             attend
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               being
               oft
               times
               there
               all
               called
               for
               by
               name
               ,
            
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             it
             without
             the
             Kings
             and
             Houses
             leave
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Amercement
             and
             other
             punishment
             as
             this
             Statute
             resolves
             ,
             and
             3
             Ed.
             3.19
             .
             Fitzh
             .
             Coron
             .
             161.
             
             Stamford
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             f.
             153.
             
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.43
             .
             28
             E.
             3.
             
             Nu.
             1
             ,
             2.
             5
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             2.
             8
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             55.
             and
             31
             H.
             6.
             n.
             45.
             
             (
             
               Where
               fines
               were
               imposed
               on
               absent
               Lords
            
             )
             most
             fully
             mamanifest
             ;
             then
             questionless
             they
             ought
             of
             right
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             else
             it
             were
             the
             height
             of
             Injustice
             thus
             to
             fine
             them
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             King
             *
             R.
             2.
             this
             
               King
               absented
               himself
               from
               his
               Parliament
               then
               sitting
               at
               Westminster
               ,
            
             residing
             at
             Eltham
             about
             forty
             daies
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               and
               yet
               demanding
               from
               them
               four
               Fifteens
               for
               maintenance
               of
               his
               Estate
               and
               outward
               Warres
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Parliament
               made
               this
               answer
               ;
               
                 That
                 unless
                 the
                 King
                 were
                 present
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 therein
                 no
                 allowance
                 .
              
               Soon
               after
               they
               sent
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Glocester
             
               and
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ely
             ,
             
               Commissioners
               to
               the
               King
               to
            
             Eltham
             ,
             
               who
               declared
               to
               him
               among
               other
               things
               in
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               behalf
               ;
               how
               that
               by
            
             *
             
               an
               old
               Ordinance
               they
               have
               an
               Act
               ,
               
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 absent
                 himself
              
            
             40
             
               dayes
               not
               being
               sick
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               own
               mind
               ,
               (
               not
               heeding
               the
               charge
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               nor
               their
               great
               pains
               )
               and
               will
               not
               resort
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               may
               then
               lawfully
               return
               to
               their
               Houses
               .
               And
               now
               sir
            
             (
             said
             they
             )
             
               you
               have
               been
               absent
               a
               longer
               time
               ,
               and
               yet
               refuse
               to
               come
               amongst
               us
               ,
               which
               is
               greatly
               to
               our
               discontent
               .
            
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ;
             
               Well
               ,
               we
               do
               consider
               ,
               that
               our
               own
               people
               and
               Commons
               go
               about
               to
               rise
               against
               us
               ,
               wherefore
               we
               think
               we
               can
               do
               no
               better
               ,
               than
               to
               ask
               aid
               of
               our
               Cosen
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               rather
               to
               submit
               us
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               unto
               our
               own
               subjects
               .
            
             The
             Lords
             answered
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               that
               Counsell
               is
               not
               best
               ,
               but
               a
               way
               rather
               
               to
               bring
               you
               into
               danger
               ,
               &c.
               
               By
               whose
               good
               perswasions
               the
               King
               was
               appeased
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               condiscend
               to
               their
               Petitions
               :
               and
               according
               to
               his
               appointment
               he
               came
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Parliament
               proceeded
               ,
               which
               else
               had
               dissolved
               by
               the
               Lords
               departure
               thence
               in
               discontent
               ,
               a●d
               the
               Kings
               wilfull
               absence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ranulf
               de
               Glanvil
            
             the
             first
             writer
             of
             our
             Common
             Laws
             ,
             in
             his
             Prologue
             to
             his
             book
             
               De
               legibus
               &
               consuetuainibus
               Regni
               Angliae
               ,
            
             (
             used
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             H.
             the
             2.
             under
             whom
             he
             flourished
             ,
             and
             his
             Predecessors
             )
             writes
             thus
             of
             the
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             in
             that
             age
             ,
             and
             their
             Members
             power
             to
             enact
             Laws
             .
             
               Leges
               Anglicanas
               ,
               licet
               non
               scriptas
               leges
               appellari
               non
               videtur
               absurdum
               ,
               cum
               hoc
               ipsum
               Lex
               sit
               ,
               quod
               Principi
               placet
               ,
               et
               legis
               habet
               vigorem
               :
               eas
               scilicet
               quas
               super
               dubiis
               
                 in
                 Consilio
                 desiniendis
                 ,
                 Procerum
                 quidem
                 Concilio
                 et
                 principis
                 accidente
                 authoritate
                 constat
                 esse
                 promulgatas
                 .
              
            
             And
             lib.
             13.
             cap.
             32.
             f.
             110.
             
             
               Cum
               quis
               itaque
               infra
               assisam
               Dom.
               Reg.
               id
               est
               ,
               infra
               tempus
               ,
               
                 A
                 Dom.
                 Rege
                 de
                 consilio
                 Procerum
                 ,
                 adhoc
                 constitutum
                 ,
              
               quod
               quandoque
               majus
               quandoque
               minus
               censetur
               .
            
             So
             as
             the
             Parliaments
             under
             this
             King
             and
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             consisted
             only
             of
             the
             
               King
               and
               Nobles
            
             ,
             who
             then
             made
             and
             enacted
             Laws
             by
             the
             Kings
             royal
             assent
             ,
             without
             any
             
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               or
               Burgesses
            
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             find
             no
             mention
             in
             the
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             under
             this
             King
             ,
             (b)
             who
             as
             some
             erroniously
             assert
             ,
             
               first
               summoned
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               to
               our
               Parliaments
               .
            
             In
             the
             
               Parliamentary
               Councel
               at
               Clarindon
            
             ,
             under
             King
             H.
             the
             2.
             
             An.
             1164.
             
             
               Jo.
               de
               Oxonia
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             (
             there
             present
             )
             sate
             
               President
               ,
               Presentibus
               etiam
               Archiep●scopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Prioribus
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               et
               Proceribus
               regni
               ,
            
             wherein
             they
             made
             a
             Recognition
             of
             the
             customs
             and
             liberties
             of
             his
             Grandfather
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             and
             other
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             all
             persons
             within
             the
             Realm
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             discords
             often
             happening
             between
             the
             Clergy
             and
             temporal
             Justices
             ,
             and
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
             These
             they
             reduced
             to
             16
             Articles
             ,
             very
             much
             ecclipsing
             the
             Popes
             and
             Bishops
             ecclesiastical
             
             Jurisdiction
             .
             This
             (c)
             Recognition
             the
             
               Archbishops
               ,
               B●shops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Clergy
               ,
               
                 cum
                 Comitibus
                 Proceribus
                 et
                 Baronibus
                 cunctis
                 una
                 voce
                 ,
              
            
             firmly
             promised
             in
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             
               bona
               fide
               ,
               to
               observe
               and
               keep
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               heirs
               for
               ever
               ,
               without
               male
               engin
               .
            
             The
             11
             of
             these
             Articles
             runs
             thus
             .
             
               Archiepiscopi
               et
               Episcopi
               sicut
               caeteri
               Barones
               debent
               interesse
               Iudiciis
               Curiae
            
             (
             to
             wit
             of
             Parliament
             )
             
               cum
               Baronibus
               ,
               
                 quousque
                 perveniatur
                 in
                 judicio
                 ad
                 d●minutionē
                 membrorum
                 ,
                 vel
                 ad
                 mortem
              
            
             .
             Which
             proves
             the
             judicial
             power
             of
             Parliaments
             to
             be
             then
             only
             in
             the
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1170.
             (
             the
             16
             of
             
             Henry
             ●
             .
             )
             on
             the
             Feast
             of
             St.
             
               Bernard
               ,
               Rex
               
                 magnum
                 celebravit
                 Concilium
              
               Londoniis
               
                 cum
                 Principibus
                 et
                 Magnatibus
              
               curiae
               suae
               ,
               de
               coronatione
               Henrici
               filii
               sui
               :
            
             So
             (d)
             
               Hoveden
               ,
               Anno
            
             1172.
             
             
               Rex
               Angliae
               Henricus
               
                 convocatis
                 regui
                 Primoribus
              
               apud
               Northamptoniam
               renove●unt
               Assis●m
               Clarindoniae
               ,
               eamque
               praecepit
               observari
               .
            
             (e)
             In
             the
             year
             1175.
             
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             and
             his
             son
             held
             a
             great
             Council
             at
             York
             ,
             where
             the
             agreement
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             (
             there
             present
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Nobles
             )
             was
             read
             and
             confirmed
             before
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             Arehbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
               &
               Comitibus
               &
               
                 Baronibus
                 Angliae
              
            
             .
             The
             (f)
             s●me
             year
             
               Rex
               
                 magnum
                 congregavit
              
               coneslium
               ●pud
            
             Windeshores
             
               in
               octavis
               Sancti
               Michaelis
               praesentibus
               &
               
                 Rege
                 filio
              
               Richardo
               
                 Cant.
                 Archiepiscopo
              
               &
               
                 Episcopis
                 Angliae
              
               ,
               &
               Laurent●o
               Dubli●ensi
               
                 Archiepiscopo
                 .
                 Praesentibus
              
               e●i●m
               
                 Comitibus
                 et
                 Baronibus
                 Angliae
              
               ,
            
             In
             which
             some
             controversies
             in
             Ireland
             were
             ce●cided
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             (g)
             1176.
             
             
               King
               Henry
            
             coming
             to
             No●ingham
             on
             the
             feast
             of
             Sr.
             Pauls
             conversion
             ,
             
               ibi
               celebravit
               
                 Magnum
                 Concilium
              
               de
               statute
               regni
               sui
               ,
               et
               coram
               rege
               filio
               su●
               .
               
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 et
                 Baronibus
                 Regn●
                 sui
                 ,
                 Communi
                 omnium
                 Concilio
              
               divisit
               regnum
               suum
               in
               sex
               partes
               ,
               per
               quarum
               singu●a●
               tres
               ▪
               Justiciarios
               itinerantes
               constituit
            
             ;
             whose
             names
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             Articles
             are
             there
             at
             large
             recorded
             .
             And
             the
             same
             year
             this
             King
             held
             
             another
             (h)
             
               Great
               Council
            
             at
             London
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             King
             
               Consilio
               
                 universorum
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Comitum
                 et
                 Baronum
                 Regni
              
               concessit
               Regi
               Siciliae
               filiam
               suam
               .
            
             (i)
             In
             the
             year
             1177.
             
             King
             Henry
             the
             2.
             summoned
             a
             
               Great
               Counc●l
            
             to
             determin
             the
             great
             Controversy
             between
             
               Sanctius
               King
               of
               Navarr
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alphonsus
               King
               of
               Castile
            
             ;
             whose
             Advocates
             propounding
             and
             debating
             their
             cases
             
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
              
            
             ;
             the
             King
             
               habito
               cum
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               et
               Baronibus
               nostris
               cum
               deiiberatione
               consilio
               ,
            
             drew
             up
             by
             their
             advice
             an
             award
             between
             them
             under
             his
             great
             Seal
             ,
             recorded
             at
             large
             in
             Hoveden
             ,
             who
             writes
             
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               Regalis
               Curiae
               Angliae
               adjudicaverunt
               
                 plenariam
                 ,
                 utrique
                 parti
                 supradictae
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 jure
                 petita
                 fuer●nt
                 ,
                 fieri
                 restitutionem
              
               .
            
             The
             like
             they
             did
             in
             the
             [k]
             
               Council
               of
               Northampton
            
             in
             other
             cases
             held
             the
             same
             year
             .
             Anno
             1188.
             
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             2.
             on
             the
             3d
             of
             February
             held
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             at
             [l]
             Gaintington
             ,
             about
             8
             or
             10.
             miles
             from
             Northampton
             ,
             where
             
               convenerunt
               unà
               cum
               Rege
            
             PRAESULES
             ET
             PRINCIPES
             REGNI
             ,
             
               de
               defensione
               sacrosanctae
               terrae
               Jerosolymae
               tractaturi
               ,
            
             where
             after
             long
             debate
             they
             made
             8.
             
             Statutes
             concerning
             that
             voyage
             .
             The
             very
             same
             year
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             on
             the
             10.
             of
             February
             came
             to
             a
             conference
             about
             their
             Voyage
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             
               cum
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               et
               Baronibus
               Regnorum
               suorum
               ,
            
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             and
             place
             ,
             An.
             1173.
             and
             as
             they
             did
             afterwards
             An.
             1189.
             
             
               Cum
               
                 Archiepiscopis
                 ,
                 Episcopis
                 et
                 Baronibus
                 suis
                 .
              
            
             [m]
             So
             as
             during
             King
             Henry
             the
             seconds
             whole
             reign
             ,
             we
             read
             of
             no
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             electcted
             by
             the
             people
             present
             in
             our
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Nobles
             alwaies
             mentioned
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             Judges
             in
             them
             .
             Only
             I
             find
             this
             one
             expression
             in
             [n]
             Hoveden
             ,
             An.
             1188.
             
             
               Rex
               statim
               (
               apud
            
             Gaintington
             )
             
               congregavit
               
                 Magnum
                 Concilium
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 Comitum
                 et
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 et
                 aliorum
                 multorum
                 tam
                 Clericorum
                 quam
                 Laicorum
                 ,
              
            
             (
             but
             that
             these
             were
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             elected
             
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             not
             persons
             particularly
             summoned
             and
             nominated
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             to
             be
             Assessors
             &
             Collectors
             of
             the
             Tenths
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             their
             instructions
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             ,
             cannot
             be
             thence
             inferred
             )
             
               ubi
               in
               publica
               audientia
               recitari
               fecit
               omnia
               supradicta
               capitula
               quae
               constituerat
               de
               Cruce
               capienda
               :
               et
               tunc
               Dominus
               Rex
               misit
               servientes
               suos
               ,
               Clericos
               &
               Laicos
               ,
               per
               singulos
               Comitatus
               Angliae
               ad
               Decim
               as
               colligendas
            
             (
             most
             likely
             the
             
               aliorum
               muliorum
               tam
               Clericorum
               quam
               Laicorum
               ,
            
             present
             at
             this
             great
             Council
             )
             
               secundum
               praedictam
               
                 Ordinationem
                 in
                 terris
                 suis
                 transmarinis
                 constitutam
              
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             at
             
               Cenomanum
               ,
               ubi
               
                 consilio
                 suorum
              
            
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             there
             with
             him
             )
             
               ordinavit
               ,
               quod
               unusquisque
               decimam
               redditorum
               et
               mobilium
               suorum
               in
               eleemo
               sinam
               dabit
               ad
               subventionem
               terrae
               Jerosolymitanae
               hoc
               anno
               (
               exceptis
               armis
               &
               equis
               ,
               &
               vestibus
               militum
               ,
               &c.
               )
               Sed
               de
               singulis
               urbibus
               totius
               Angliae
               ,
               fecit
               elegi
               omnes
               ditiores
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               de
            
             Londonio
             200
             ,
             
               &
               de
            
             Eboraco
             100
             ,
             
               &
               de
               aliis
               Urbibus
               secundum
               quantitatem
               &
               numerum
               eorum
               :
               &
               fecit
               omnes
               sibi
               praesentari
               diebus
               &
               locis
               statutis
               ,
               de
               quibus
               caepit
               Decimam
               mobilium
               suorum
               secundum
               aestimationem
               virorum
               fidelium
               ,
               qui
               noverant
               redditus
               et
               mobilia
               eorum
               :
               Si
               quos
               autem
               invenisset
               rebelles
               ,
               statim
               fecit
               eos
               in
               carcerari
               et
               in
               vinculis
               teneri
               ,
               donec
               ultimum
               quadrantem
               persolverent
               :
               similiter
               fecit
               de
               Judaeis
               terrae
               suae
               ,
               unde
               inaestimabilem
               sibi
               acquisivit
               pecuniam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Horn
            
             in
             his
             *
             
               Mirrour
               of
               Justices
            
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             writes
             ,
             
               That
               our
               Saxon
               Kings
               divided
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               after
               it
               was
               turned
               into
               an
               heritage
               ,
               into
               38
               Counties
               ;
               over
               which
               they
               set
               so
               many
               Counts
               or
               Earls
               :
               and
               although
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               have
               no
               Peers
               in
               his
               land
               ,
               yet
               for
               that
               if
               the
               King
               should
               do
               wrong
               to
               ,
               or
               offend
               any
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               neither
               he
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Commissaries
               ought
               to
               be
               both
               Judge
               and
               Party
               ,
               it
               behoveth
               of
               Right
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               have
               COMPANIONS
               ,
               for
               to
               hear
               and
               determine
               IN
               PARLIAMENTS
               ,
               all
               Writs
               and
               Plaints
               of
               the
               Wrongs
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Children
               ,
               and
               of
               
               those
               especially
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               could
               not
               have
               common
               right
               concerning
               their
               wrongs
               .
               These
               Companions
               are
               now
               called
               Counts
               ,
               after
               the
               Latine
               word
               Comites
               .
               *
               For
               the
               good
               Estate
               of
               the
               Realm
               King
               Alfred
               assembled
               the
               COUNTS
               or
               Earls
               ,
               and
               ordained
               by
               a
               Perpetual
               Law
               ,
               that
               twice
               a
               year
               or
               oftner
               ,
               they
               should
               assemble
               at
               London
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               consult
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
               By
               which
               Estate
               or
               Parliament
               many
               Laws
               and
               Ordinances
               were
               made
               ;
               which
               be
               there
               recites
               .
            
             Bracton
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             in
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             his
             reign
             ,
             and
             Fleta
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             p.
             66.
             write
             thus
             in
             Edw.
             the
             first
             his
             reign
             in
             the
             same
             words
             .
             
               Habet
               enim
               Rex
               cu●iā
               suam
               in
               concilio
               suo
               in
               Parliamentis
               suis
               ,
            
             PRAESENTIBUS
             Praelatis
             ,
             *
             COMITIBUS
             ,
             BARONIBUS
             ,
             PROCERIBUS
             ,
             
               &
               aliis
               viris
               peritis
               :
               ubi
               terminatae
               sunt
               dubitationes
               judiciorum
               ,
               &
               novis
               injuriis
               emersis
               ,
               nova
               constituuntur
               remedia
               .
            
             And
             l.
             17.
             c.
             17.
             he
             writes
             thus
             ,
             
               Rex
               in
               populo
               regendo
               superiores
               habet
               ,
               Videlicet
               ,
               Legem
               per
               quam
               est
               Rex
               ;
               &
               Curiam
               suam
               ,
            
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             Parliament
             )
             
               videlicet
               ,
               COMITES
               &
               BARONES
               .
               Comites
               enim
               à
               Comitia
               dicuntur
               ,
               qui
               cum
               viderint
               Regem
               sine
               froeno
               ,
               Froenum
               sibi
               apponere
               TENENTVR
               ne
               clament
               subditi
               :
               Domine
               Jesu
               Christe
               in
               Chamo
               &
               froeno
               maxillas
               eorum
               constringe
               .
            
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Smith
            
             in
             his
             
               Commonwealth
               of
               England
            
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               John
               Vowel
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ralph
               Holinshed
            
             ,
             vol.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             p.
             173.
             
             Mr.
             Cambden
             in
             his
             Britannia
             ,
             p.
             177.
             
             
               John
               Minshaw
            
             in
             his
             Dictionary
             ,
             Cowel
             in
             his
             Interpreter
             Title
             
               Parliament
               ;
               Powel
            
             in
             his
             
               Attorneys
               Accademy
            
             ,
             and
             *
             others
             ,
             unanimously
             conclude
             .
             That
             the
             
               Parliament
               consisteth
               of
               the
               KING
               ,
               the
               LORDS
               SPiRITUAL
               and
               TEMPORAL
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               ;
               which
               STATES
               represent
               the
               body
               of
               all
               England
               ;
               which
               make
               but
               one
               Assembly
               or
               Court
               ,
               called
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               all
               other
               the
               Highest
               and
               greatest
               Authority
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               most
               high
               and
               absolute
               power
               of
               the
               Realm
               :
               And
               that
               no
               Parliament
               is
               or
               can
               be
               holden
               without
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               .
            
             Mr.
             Crompton
             in
             his
             
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Courts
            
             ,
             affirms
             ,
             particularly
             of
             the
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Parliament
            
             f.
             1.
             &c.
             
             
               This
               Court
               is
               the
               highest
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               
               which
               the
               King
               himself
               sits
               in
               person
               ,
               and
               comes
               there
               at
               the
               beginning
               and
               end
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ▪
               and
               
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 ordering
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               To
               this
               Court
               come
               
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               as
               well
               Spiritual
               as
               temporal
               ,
               and
               are
               severally
               summoned
               by
               the
               Kings
               writ
               at
               a
               certain
               day
               and
               place
               assigned
               ;
               The
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               and
               other
               great
               Officers
               or
               Judges
               are
               there
               likewise
               present
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               ;
               who
               all
               ought
               to
               be
               personally
               present
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               be
               amerced
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               punished
               ,
               if
               they
               come
               not
               being
               summoned
               ,
               unles
               good
               cause
               be
               shewed
               ,
               or
               in
               case
               they
               depart
               without
               the
               Houses
               or
               Kings
               special
               license
               ,
               after
               their
               appearance
               before
               the
               Sessions
               ended
               :
               And
               he
               resolves
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               doe
               all
               joyntly
               make
               up
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Law
               nor
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               can
               be
               made
               to
               bind
               the
               subject
               ,
               without
               all
               their
               concurrent
               assents
               .
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             not
             only
             in
             his
             Epistle
             before
             his
             ninth
             Report
             and
             Institutes
             on
             Littleton
             ,
             p.
             109
             ,
             110.
             
             But
             likewise
             in
             his
             4.
             
             Institutes
             ,
             (
             published
             by
             
               Order
               of
               the
               Commons
               themselves
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               c.
            
             1.
             p.
             1
             ,
             2.
             &c.
             )
             writes
             thus
             of
             the
             high
             and
             
               Honourable
               Court
               of
               Parliament
            
             .
             
               This
               Court
               consisteth
               OF
               THE
               KINGS
               MAJESTIE
               ,
               sitting
               there
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               royal
               politick
               capacity
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               three
               Estates
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               viz.
               Of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               ,
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               being
               in
               number
               24.
               who
               sit
               there
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Counties
               or
               Baronies
               ,
               parcel
               of
               their
               Bishopricks
               ,
               which
               they
               hold
               also
               in
               their
               politick
               capacity
               ;
               and
               every
               one
               of
               these
               when
               the
               Parliament
               is
               to
               be
               holden
               ,
               ought
               
                 ex
                 debito
                 Justitiae
              
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               writ
               of
               summons
               .
               The
               LORDS
               TEMPORAL
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Viscounts
               and
               Barons
               ,
               who
               sit
               there
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               dignities
               which
               they
               hold
               by
               descent
               or
               creation
               :
               And
               likewise
               EVERY
               ONE
               OF
               THESE
               being
               of
               full
               age
               ,
               OUGHT
               TO
               HAVE
               a
               writ
               of
               summons
               *
               EX
               DEBITO
               JUSTITIAE
               .
               The
               third
               Estate
               are
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               whereof
               there
               be
               
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               or
               Counties
               ,
               Citizens
               of
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Boroughs
               .
               All
               which
               are
               respectively
               elected
               by
               the
               Shires
               or
               Counties
               ,
               Cities
               and
               Boroughs
               by
               force
               of
               the
               Kings
               writ
               ,
               
                 ex
                 debito
                 Justitiae
              
               ;
               and
               none
               of
               them
               ought
               to
               be
               omitted
               :
               and
               these
               represent
               all
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               whole
               Realm
               ,
               and
               trusted
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               number
               at
               this
               time
               403.
               
               
                 He
                 adds
              
               ,
               And
               it
               is
               observed
               ,
               that
               when
               there
               is
               best
               appearance
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               best
               successe
               in
               Parliament
               .
               At
               the
               Parliament
               holden
               in
               the
               7.
               year
               of
               H.
               5.
               holden
               before
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bedford
               Guardian
               of
               England
               ,
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               there
               appeared
               but
               30.
               in
               all
               :
               at
               which
               Parliament
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               passed
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               no
               great
               weight
               .
               In
               An.
               50
               E.
               3.
               
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 appeared
                 in
                 person
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               one
               by
               Proxy
               :
               at
               which
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               the
               Parliament
               Roll
               ,
               so
               many
               excellent
               things
               were
               sped
               and
               done
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               called
               
                 Bonum
                 Parliamentum
              
               .
               And
               the
               King
               and
               these
               three
               estates
               are
               the
               great
               Corporation
               or
               body
               of
               the
               kingdom
               and
               doe
               sit
               in
               two
               Houses
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               is
               
                 Caput
                 ,
                 Principium
                 ,
                 &
                 Finis
                 .
              
               The
               Parl.
               cannot
               begin
               but
               by
               the
               Royal
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               either
               in
               person
               or
               representation
               ,
               by
               a
               Gardian
               of
               England
               or
               Commissioners
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               appointed
               under
               the
               great
               Seal
               of
               England
               ,
               &c.
               And
               42
               E.
               3.
               
               Rot.
               Parl.
               num
               .
               7.
               
               It
               is
               declared
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               full
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               demand
               made
               of
               them
               ,
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               That
               they
               *
               could
               not
               assent
               to
               any
               thing
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               tended
               to
               the
               disinherison
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Crown
               whereunto
               they
               were
               sworn
               .
            
             And
             p.
             35.
             he
             hath
             this
             special
             observation
             ;
             
               That
               it
               is
               observed
               by
               antient
               Parliament
               men
               out
               of
               Records
               ,
               that
               Parliaments
               have
               not
               succeeded
               well
               in
               five
               cases
               .
               First
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               hath
               been
               in
               difference
               with
               his
               Lords
               &
               with
               his
               Commons
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               any
               of
               the
               great
               Lords
               were
               at
               variance
               between
               themselves
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               When
               there
               was
               no
               good
               correspondence
               between
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               .
            
             Fourthly
             ,
             When
             there
             was
             no
             unity
             between
             
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             (
             in
             all
             which
             our
             present
             Parliament
             is
             now
             most
             unhappy
             ;
             and
             so
             like
             to
             miscarry
             and
             succeed
             very
             ill
             )
             Fifthly
             ,
             
               When
               there
               was
               no
               preparation
               for
               the
               Parliament
               before
               it
               began
            
             :
             every
             of
             which
             he
             manifests
             by
             particular
             instances
             .
          
           
             From
             all
             these
             and
             sundry
             (z)
             
               other
               Authorities
            
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             and
             transparent
             ;
             That
             both
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             Lords
             ,
             ought
             of
             right
             ,
             duty
             to
             be
             personally
             present
             in
             Parl.
             and
             ever
             have
             been
             so
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             to
             be
             excluded
             ,
             since
             they
             all
             make
             up
             but
             one
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             no
             Lords
             ,
             Commons
             ought
             to
             depart
             from
             it
             without
             special
             leave
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             amercement
             ,
             and
             other
             penalties
             ,
             That
             no
             binding
             
               Law
               can
               be
               passed
               without
               their
               joynt
               consents
               .
            
             And
             that
             the
             Commons
             alone
             are
             no
             more
             a
             Parliament
             of
             themselves
             without
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Common
               Councel
               of
               London
            
             are
             an
             intire
             City
             or
             Corporation
             without
             the
             
               L.
               Mayor
            
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             or
             the
             Covent
             without
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             Chapter
             without
             the
             Dean
             ,
             or
             the
             legs
             or
             belly
             a
             perfect
             man
             without
             the
             head
             ,
             neck
             ,
             and
             heart
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             *
             The
             antient
             and
             constant
             form
             of
             endorsing
             
               Bills
               in
               Parliament
            
             ,
             began
             in
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             in
             all
             Parliaments
             since
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             unanswerably
             demonstrates
             the
             Commons
             of
             Englands
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             Lords
             right
             ,
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             ▪
             assent
             ,
             or
             dis-assent
             to
             Bills
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               viz.
               
                 Soit
                 Bayle
                 a
                 Seigneurs
              
               :
               let
               it
               be
               delivered
               ,
               or
               sent
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Commons
             
               constant
               sending
               up
               of
               their
               own
               Members
               ,
               with
               Messages
               to
               the
               Lords
            
             ;
             their
             receiving
             Messages
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             entertaining
             frequent
             conferences
             with
             them
             in
             matters
             wherein
             their
             opinions
             differ
             ;
             in
             which
             conferences
             the
             Lords
             usually
             adhere
             to
             their
             dissents
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Commons
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             and
             convince
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             oft
             times
             convince
             the
             Commons
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             consent
             
             to
             their
             alterations
             of
             Bills
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Votes
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             them
             quite
             aside
             ,
             is
             an
             unquestionable
             argument
             of
             their
             Right
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             of
             their
             
               Negative
               voice
               too
            
             :
             All
             which
             would
             prove
             but
             a
             meer
             absurdity
             ,
             superfluity
             ,
             if
             the
             Commons
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             now
             too
             ,
             were
             not
             convinced
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             had
             as
             good
             right
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             Negative
             dissenting
             voice
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ;
             never
             once
             questioned
             nor
             doubted
             till
             within
             this
             year
             or
             two
             ,
             by
             some
             seditious
             disciples
             of
             Lilburns
             and
             Overtons
             tutoring
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             evade
             their
             justice
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             This
             just
             right
             of
             the
             Lords
             is
             expresly
             and
             notably
             confirmed
             by
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             31
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
               concerning
               the
               placing
               and
               sitting
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               great
               Officers
               of
               State
               in
               the
               Parliament
               House
               ,
            
             made
             by
             
               the
               Commons
               consent
            
             :
             it
             being
             in
             vain
             to
             make
             such
             a
             Law
             (
             continuing
             still
             till
             this
             very
             day
             both
             in
             force
             and
             use
             )
             if
             they
             had
             no
             lawfull
             right
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             elective
             ,
             as
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             are
             .
             And
             likewise
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             39
             H.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             made
             at
             the
             Commons
             own
             
               Petition
               ,
               to
               repeal
               the
               Parliament
               held
               at
               Coventry
               the
               year
               before
               ;
               and
               all
               procedings
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               practice
               of
               some
               seditious
               persons
               ;
               of
               purpose
               to
               destroy
               some
               of
               the
               great
               Nobles
               ,
               faithfull
               and
               lawfull
               Lords
               and
               Estates
               ,
               meerly
               out
               of
               malice
               ,
               and
               greedy
               and
               unsatiable
               covetousness
               to
               possesse
               themselves
               of
               their
               Lands
               ,
               possessions
               ,
               offices
               and
               goods
               ;
               whereby
               many
               great
               injuries
               ,
               Enormities
               and
               Inconveniences
               ,
               well
               nigh
               to
               the
               ruine
               ,
               decay
               ,
               and
               universal
               subversion
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ensued
               .
            
             The
             very
             design
             of
             our
             
               Lilburnists
               ,
               Sectaries
            
             ,
             and
             Levellers
             now
             ,
             out
             of
             particular
             malice
             and
             covetousness
             ,
             to
             share
             the
             Lords
             and
             all
             rich
             Commoners
             lands
             and
             estates
             between
             them
             ,
             being
             poor
             indigent
             covetous
             people
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             scarce
             forty
             of
             them
             worth
             one
             groat
             ,
             at
             least
             before
             these
             times
             and
             wars
             .
          
           
             8ly
             .
             This
             apparent
             Right
             of
             theirs
             ,
             is
             undeniably
             ratified
             ,
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             very
             words
             of
             the
             Kings
             writs
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Lords
             themselves
             are
             summoned
             to
             
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             running
             in
             this
             form
             .
          
           
             *
             Carolus
             ,
             &c.
             
               Charissimo
               consaguineo
               suo
            
             Edwardo
             Com.
             Oxon.
             
               salutem
               :
               Quia
               de
               advisamento
               &
               consensu
               consilii
               nostri
               pro
               quibusdam
               arduis
               et
               urgentibus
               negotiis
               ,
               Nos
               ,
               statum
               et
               defensionem
               Regni
               nostri
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               Ecclesiae
               Angli
               canae
               concernentibus
               ,
               quoddam
               
                 Parliamentum
                 nostrum
              
               apud
               Civitatem
               nostram
               .
            
             Westmonasterium
             ,
             12
             
               die
               Novemb.
               prox
               .
               futuro
               tenere
               ordinavimus
               ,
               et
               ibidem
               
                 vobiscum
                 ,
                 cum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Magnatibus
                 et
                 Proceribus
              
               dicti
               regni
               nostri
               colloquium
               havere
               ,
               ettractare
               ;
               Vobis
               sub
               fide
               &
               ligeantiis
               quibus
               nobis
               teneamur
               firmiter
               injungendo
               ,
               Mandamus
               ,
               quod
               consideratis
               dictorum
               negotiorum
               arduitate
               ,
               &
               periculis
               minentibus
               ,
               cessante
               excusatione
               quacunque
               ,
               dictis
               die
               et
               loco
               personaliter
               inter
               sitis
               Nobiscum
               ,
               ac
               
                 cum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 Proceribus
                 praedictis
                 ,
              
               super
               dictis
               negotiis
               tractaturus
               ,
               
                 vestrumque
                 consilium
                 impensurus
              
               ,
               sicut
               Nos
               et
               honorem
               nostrum
               ,
               ac
               salvationem
               et
               defensionem
               Regni
               et
               Ecclesiae
               praedictorum
               ,
               expeditionem
               que
               dictorum
               negotiorum
               diligitis
               ,
               nullatenus
               omittatis
               ,
               Teste
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Which
             writs
             firmly
             require
             and
             command
             their
             personal
             presence
             ,
             counsel
             and
             advise
             in
             all
             Parliaments
             ,
             without
             any
             excuse
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             faith
             and
             allegiance
             which
             they
             owe
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             doe
             tender
             the
             King
             and
             his
             honour
             ,
             the
             salvation
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             dispatch
             of
             the
             arduous
             and
             urgent
             businesses
             which
             concern
             them
             .
             Which
             is
             likewise
             seconded
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             very
             words
             of
             all
             the
             writs
             for
             election
             of
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             the
             form
             and
             substance
             whereof
             are
             antient
             ,
             and
             
               can
               recive
               
                 no
                 alteration
                 nor
                 addition
              
               but
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               as
            
             (b)
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             resolves
             .
             By
             this
             Writ
             ,
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Great
               men
               ,
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Realm
               are
               summoned
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               to
               treat
               and
               confer
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               the
               arduous
               and
               urgent
               
               affairs
               and
               defence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Realm
               ,
               and
               Church
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               as
               the
            
             first
             Clause
             of
             the
             writ
             ,
             *
             Carolus
             ,
             &c.
             quia
             ,
             &c.
             
               pro
               quibusdam
               arduis
               et
               urgentibus
               negotiis
               ;
               Nos
               Statum
               &
               defensionem
               Regni
               nostri
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               Ecclesiae
               Anglicanae
               concernent
               :
               quoddam
               Parliamentum
               nostrum
            
             &c.
             
               teneri
               ordinavimus
               ;
               &
               ibidem
               cum
               Praelatis
               ▪
               Magnatibus
            
             &
             
               Proceribus
               
                 dicti
                 Regni
                 nostri
              
               colloquium
               &
               haberet
               tractare
               ,
               
                 Tibi
                 praecipimus
              
               ,
            
             And
             the
             Commons
             are
             summoned
             ,
             
               to
               perform
               and
               consent
               to
               those
               things
               which
               shall
               there
               happen
               to
               be
               ordained
               by
               this
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               Kindom
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             if
             they
             are
             thus
             summoned
             ,
             not
             to
             treat
             amongst
             themselves
             as
             an
             independent
             ,
             intire
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             to
             confirm
             and
             consent
             to
             what
             the
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Great
             men
             ,
             and
             Peers
             (
             the
             †
             
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             )
             shall
             ordain
             about
             such
             affairs
             ;
             as
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             admit
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Peers
             to
             be
             altogether
             as
             essential
             (
             yea
             more
             principal
             eminent
             )
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             not
             elective
             as
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             who
             are
             but
             summoned
             to
             
               consent
               to
            
             and
             perform
             what
             shall
             happen
             there
             by
             their
             common
             advise
             to
             be
             ordained
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             to
             consult
             and
             advise
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             inferiours
             ,
             not
             to
             over-rule
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             superiours
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             
               Supream
               power
               ,
               authority
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             So
             if
             they
             will
             totally
             exclude
             either
             King
             or
             Lords
             from
             the
             Parliament
             (
             who
             are
             distinct
             ,
             principal
             and
             essential
             Members
             of
             it
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             have
             always
             been
             so
             reputed
             until
             now
             )
             the
             Commons
             may
             sit
             alone
             as
             Cyphers
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             a
             Parliament
             or
             Council
             ,
             to
             vote
             ,
             impose
             ,
             or
             act
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             binding
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             since
             regularly
             they
             neither
             are
             ,
             nor
             ever
             yet
             were
             in
             any
             age
             no
             more
             a
             Parliament
             in
             any
             case
             without
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             then
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             alone
             are
             now
             a
             Parliament
             (
             though
             antiently
             they
             were
             so
             of
             themselves
             )
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             or
             the
             trunk
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             perfect
             man
             without
             head
             or
             shoulders
             .
             If
             *
             3.
             be
             joyntly
             impowred
             or
             commissioned
             to
             do
             any
             act
             by
             
               Commission
               ,
               
               Deed
            
             ,
             or
             
               Warrant
               ,
               any
            
             one
             or
             two
             of
             them
             can
             doe
             nothing
             without
             the
             third
             .
             If
             many
             be
             in
             Commission
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             Sewers
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             &
             three
             of
             the
             
               Quorum
               joyntly
            
             ,
             to
             act
             therein
             joyntly
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             of
             the
             three
             be
             absent
             or
             dead
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             can
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             because
             their
             authority
             is
             joynt
             ,
             not
             single
             .
             In
             Parliament
             it self
             ,
             if
             either
             house
             appoint
             a
             Committee
             of
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             or
             7.
             to
             examine
             ,
             act
             ,
             or
             execute
             any
             thing
             :
             if
             but
             one
             of
             this
             number
             be
             absent
             ,
             or
             put
             out
             ,
             the
             rest
             can
             doe
             nothing
             that
             is
             legal
             or
             valid
             ,
             even
             by
             course
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             neither
             can
             either
             House
             sit
             and
             vote
             as
             a
             House
             ,
             unlesse
             there
             be
             so
             many
             Members
             present
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Law
             and
             custom
             of
             Parliament
             will
             make
             up
             an
             House
             ,
             as
             every
             mans
             experience
             can
             inform
             him
             .
             If
             these
             Levellers
             then
             will
             absolutely
             cut
             off
             or
             exclude
             the
             King
             or
             Lords
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             absolutely
             null
             and
             dissolve
             it
             :
             and
             the
             Act
             for
             *
             
               continuing
               this
               Parliament
            
             cannot
             make
             nor
             continue
             the
             Commons
             alone
             together
             as
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Lords
             or
             King
             alone
             without
             the
             Commons
             ;
             the
             King
             or
             either
             house
             alone
             being
             no
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             both
             conjoyned
             and
             enlivened
             with
             the
             Kings
             personal
             or
             representative
             presence
             .
             The
             cutting
             off
             the
             head
             alone
             or
             of
             the
             head
             and
             shoulders
             ,
             altogether
             destroys
             and
             kills
             the
             body
             Politick
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             natural
             .
             If
             the
             King
             dies
             ,
             or
             resigns
             his
             Crown
             ,
             or
             be
             deposed
             ,
             the
             
               Parliament
               thereby
               is
               actually
               dissolved
            
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             
               resolved
               in
               the
               Parl.
            
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             n
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             1
             
             H.
             5.
             n.
             26.
             4
             
             E.
             4.44
             .
             and
             Cooks
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             46.
             
             The
             last
             Parliament
             of
             21
             Jac.
             dissolved
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             So
             if
             the
             Lords
             or
             Commons
             dissolve
             and
             leave
             their
             House
             ,
             without
             any
             adjournment
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Writ
             dismisse
             ,
             or
             dissolve
             either
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             the
             
               Parliament
               is
               thereby
               dissolved
            
             ,
             as
             the
             forecited
             Presidents
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             clause
             of
             the
             writ
             for
             the
             election
             of
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             manifests
             .
             And
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Parliament
             consisting
             only
             of
             Commoners
             ,
             when
             the
             old
             one
             (
             only
             within
             the
             Act
             for
             continuing
             this
             Parliament
             made
             up
             both
             of
             King
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             )
             is
             dissolved
             ;
             neither
             will
             nor
             can
             be
             supported
             
             or
             warranted
             by
             the
             Letter
             or
             intention
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Law
             ,
             custom
             ,
             or
             right
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             All
             the
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             all
             antient
             &
             modern
             Parliaments
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             &
             Peers
             ,
             for
             their
             redresse
             of
             grievances
             ,
             recorded
             in
             our
             antient
             Parliamentary
             Rolls
             .
             The
             usual
             Prologue
             to
             most
             of
             our
             antient
             printed
             Statutes
             ,
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             large
             ,
             &
             in
             
               Poulton
               ,
               The
               King
               at
               the
               request
               of
               the
               Commons
               
                 &
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
              
               hath
               ordained
               these
               things
               (
               or
               Acts
               )
               underwritten
               :
            
             all
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             now
             extant
             ,
             usually
             running
             in
             this
             form
             ;
             *
             
               The
               King
               with
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               in
               Parliament
               hath
               ordained
               ;
               And
               be
               it
               enacted
               by
               the
               Kings
               moct
               excellent
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               assembled
               .
            
             The
             famous
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             ,
             3
             Car.
             so
             much
             insisted
             on
             ,
             beginning
             thus
             .
             
               Humbly
               shew
               unto
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
            
             and
             
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
            
             thus
             answered
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             
               Let
               right
               be
               done
               as
               is
               desired
               .
            
             The
             Act
             for
             
               continuing
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             (
             who
             never
             intended
             to
             exclude
             themselves
             out
             of
             this
             Parliament
             by
             that
             Act
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             should
             continue
             if
             either
             of
             them
             were
             quite
             dismembred
             from
             it
             )
             with
             all
             Acts
             and
             Ordinances
             since
             .
             Yea
             the
             very
             
               Protestation
               ,
               and
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
            
             taken
             by
             the
             
               Commons
               ,
               Lords
            
             and
             prescribed
             by
             them
             to
             all
             others
             throughout
             the
             
               three
               kingdoms
            
             ,
             which
             couple
             the
             Lords
             and
             
               Commons
               always
               together
            
             (
             neither
             of
             them
             alone
             being
             able
             to
             make
             any
             binding
             Act
             nor
             Ordinance
             to
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             *
             unlesse
             they
             both
             concurr
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             Kings
             royal
             assent
             thereto
             no
             more
             than
             one
             Member
             alone
             of
             the
             House
             can
             make
             a
             House
             )
             and
             ranck
             the
             Lords
             always
             before
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             before
             them
             both
             ;
             so
             firmly
             hold
             forth
             ,
             establish
             the
             Lords
             and
             Kings
             undoubted
             Rights
             to
             sit
             and
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             decry
             this
             new
             invented
             Monopoly
             of
             a
             sole
             Parliament
             of
             Commons
             ,
             without
             King
             or
             Lords
             ,
             and
             that
             absolute
             
               Sovereign
               Power
            
             these
             
             
               Lilburnists
               ,
               new
               Lights
            
             have
             spied
             out
             and
             set
             up
             for
             them
             in
             Utopia
             ;
             that
             impudency
             it self
             would
             blush
             to
             vent
             such
             mad
             ,
             absurd
             ,
             irrational
             Frenzies
             and
             Paradoxes
             as
             these
             crack
             brain'd
             persons
             dare
             to
             publish
             ;
             and
             they
             may
             with
             as
             much
             truth
             and
             reason
             argue
             ,
             that
             one
             man
             is
             three
             ;
             that
             the
             Leggs
             and
             trunk
             of
             a
             man
             are
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             without
             
               head
               ,
               neck
               ,
               arms
            
             ,
             and
             shoulders
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             Leggs
             ,
             Ribs
             ,
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Body
             are
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             above
             the
             head
             ,
             neck
             ,
             shoulders
             ;
             as
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             are
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             entire
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             sole
             
               Legislative
               Power
            
             ,
             the
             only
             
               Supreme
               Authority
            
             ,
             paramount
             both
             King
             and
             Lords
             ;
             who
             must
             not
             now
             have
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Negative
             voice
             ,
             to
             deny
             or
             contradict
             any
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               Votes
            
             ,
             or
             Ordinances
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             rash
             ,
             unjust
             ,
             dishonourable
             ,
             prejudicial
             or
             dangerous
             to
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             as
             these
             new
             Dogmatists
             affirm
             .
          
           
             Tenthly
             ,
             The
             Commons
             themselves
             in
             their
             
               joynt
               Declaration
            
             and
             Resolution
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             concerning
             his
             Majesties
             late
             Proclamation
             ,
             9
             August
             1642.
             *
             printed
             by
             their
             
               special
               order
            
             declare
             and
             stile
             
               his
               House
               of
               Péers
               to
               be
               ,
               the
               Hereditary
               Counsellors
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             The
             like
             they
             declare
             in
             their
             *
             Declaration
             of
             16
             January
             1642.
             
             Mr.
             
               John
               Pym
            
             in
             his
             Speech
             at
             Guildhall
             in
             London
             ,
             14
             January
             1642.
             (
             made
             and
             printed
             by
             the
             Commons
             special
             order
             )
             asserted
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Lords
               
                 have
                 an
                 Hereditary
                 interest
              
               in
               making
               Laws
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             *
             The
             Commons
             House
             in
             their
             
               Remonstrance
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             15
             December
             1641.
             affirm
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Peers
               are
            
             the
             Kings
             
               Great
               Council
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 summoned
                 the
              
               Great
               Council
               of
               Péers
               
                 to
                 meet
                 at
              
            
             York
             the
             24.
             of
             September
             ,
             
               and
               there
               declared
            
             a
             Parliament
             
               to
               begin
               the
            
             3.
             of
             November
             following
             .
             In
             which
             Parliament
             when
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             met
             ;
             they
             add
             ▪
             
               But
               what
               can
               we
               the
               Commons
               doe
               
                 without
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ?
              
               and
               what
               conjunction
               can
               we
               expect
               there
               ,
               when
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Recusant
               Lords
               are
               so
               numerous
               and
               prev●lent
               ?
            
             thereby
             confessing
             that
             without
             the
             Lords
             concurrence
             (
             who
             are
             the
             Great
             Council
             of
             the
             Realm
             )
             the
             Commons
             
             can
             do
             nothing
             at
             all
             in
             Parliament
             :
             since
             all
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Votes
             that
             
               are
               valid
               and
               binding
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               must
               pass
               
                 Both
                 Houses
              
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Lords
               as
               well
               as
               Commons
               assent
            
             ;
             as
             they
             resolve
             in
             sundry
             *
             printed
             
               Rem●nstrances
               ,
               &
               Declarations
            
             ,
             mentioning
             
               Both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             ●nd
             
               their
               concurrence
               to
               all
               things
               therein
               concluded
            
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             likewise
             in
             his
             .
             The
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             their
             Declaration
             of
             the
             5th
             of
             August
             1645.
             to
             the
             
               High
               and
               Mighty
               States
               General
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
            
             ;
             printed
             in
             
               A
               Collection
               of
               Ordinances
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             p.
             699
             ,
             700.
             complain
             thus
             to
             them
             of
             this
             misinformation
             of
             their
             Ambassadors
             ,
             June
             20.
             1645.
             
             The
             
               Lower
               House
               hath
               caused
               the
               Chamber
               where
               they
               sit
               in
               ,
               to
               be
               hanged
               with
               Tapistry
               ,
               which
               was
               heretofore
               never
               so
               .
               It
               is
               said
               it
               is
               done
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               changing
               their
               Chamber
               ,
               shall
               come
               and
               sit
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               both
               together
               reduced
               into
               one
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               agree
               by
               number
               of
               Votes
               :
               When
               heretofore
               the
               Parliament
               was
               full
               ,
               then
               the
               Lords
               Chamber
               did
               consist
               of
               about
            
             126.
             
               or
               more
               Votes
               ,
               and
               the
               Lower
               House
               of
               above
            
             500
             
               Votes
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               alwayes
               been
               in
               several
               Houses
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 one
                 could
                 not
                 conclude
                 anything
                 for
                 a
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 other
                 House
                 did
                 also
                 consent
              
               but
               now
               the
               King
               is
               absent
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 Vpper
                 House
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 melted
                 into
                 the
                 Lower
              
               and
               in
               the
               Common
               Assembly
               of
               about
            
             ;
             ;
             26
             
               Lords
               which
               are
               now
               here
               ,
               and
               some
            
             200
             
               Commoners
               ,
               so
               the
               most
               Votes
               should
               rule
               and
               Ordain
               all
               matters
               :
               Thus
               much
               we
               are
               told
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               tends
               to
               shun
               many
               disputes
               ,
               and
               hindrances
               which
               happen
               in
               their
               resolution
               every
               day
               .
               The
               Lords
               remain
               constant
               to
               maintain
               their
               Rights
               ,
               and
               say
               :
               
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 Right
                 and
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 taking
                 away
                 their
                 House
              
               and
               so
               to
               bring
               all
               the
               power
               under
               the
               Commons
               .
            
             ;
             ●o
             which
             Misinformation
             the
             Commons
             ,
             (
             and
             Lords
             too
             )
             returned
             this
             Answer
             to
             the
             States
             .
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               the
               Commons
               are
               charged
               with
               endeavour
               of
               altering
               
                 the
                 fundamentals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Péers
                 ,
                 and
                 melting
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
              
               when
               as
               there
               was
               never
               any
               debate
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               concerning
               a●y
               such
               matter
               ,
               
                 nor
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 ever
                 intended
                 or
                 
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 House
                 .
              
            
             *
             After
             this
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             their
             Declaration
             of
             the
             17
             Aprilis
             1646.
             of
             
               their
               true
               Intentions
               concerning
               the
               antient
               and
               fundamental
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             ;
             thus
             positively
             declared
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             
               That
               our
               true
               and
               real
               Intentions
               are
               ,
               and
               our
               endeavours
               shall
               be
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               antient
               and
               fundamental
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               
                 By
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 :
              
               that
               we
               have
               only
            
             desired
             ,
             
               that
               with
               the
               consent
               
                 of
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               such
               powers
               may
               be
               setled
               
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
              
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               can
               have
               no
               assurance
               but
               that
               the
               like
               or
               greater
               mischiefs
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               hitherto
               delivered
               us
               from
               ,
               may
               break
               out
               again
               ,
               and
               engage
               us
               in
               a
               second
               and
               more
               destructive
               warr
               .
            
             Seeing
             then
             the
             very
             Commons
             House
             themselves
             in
             these
             and
             sundry
             other
             printed
             Declarations
             have
             so
             fully
             ,
             so
             frequently
             declared
             ,
             resolved
             the
             Lords
             antient
             undoubted
             Hereditarie
             right
             and
             interest
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             and
             assent
             unto
             all
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Proceedings
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             Great
             Council
             ,
             and
             Counsellors
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             this
             their
             Privilege
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             the
             fundamental
             Constitution
             and
             Government
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             alter
             :
             and
             that
             they
             never
             intended
             nor
             desired
             ,
             much
             less
             endevoured
             the
             altering
             the
             fundamentals
             of
             Government
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ;
             How
             any
             Commoners
             ,
             Levellers
             or
             others
             can
             now
             dare
             to
             question
             ,
             deny
             or
             oppugn
             this
             their
             hereditary
             fundamental
             right
             of
             Peerage
             ,
             or
             attempt
             the
             actual
             abolishing
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             without
             the
             highest
             Impudency
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Absurdity
             ,
             and
             incurring
             the
             Crime
             of
             a
             
               New
               Gun-powder
               Treason
            
             ,
             to
             blow
             up
             the
             
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             afresh
             ,
             which
             the
             old
             Jesuitical
             Popish
             Gun-powder
             Traytors
             only
             attempted
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             accomplish
             ,
             transcends
             my
             understanding
             to
             comprehend
             .
          
           
             11ly
             ,
             The
             
               General
               Council
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
            
             in
             their
             Declaration
             made
             at
             Windsore
             ;
             about
             January
             1647.
             presented
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             by
             Sir
             
               Hardress
               Waller
            
             ;
             asserted
             ,
             
               The
               hereditary
               Legal
               Right
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               their
               
               House
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Armies
               fixed
               resolution
               to
               uphold
               and
               maintain
               them
               and
               their
               Privileges
               with
               their
               swords
               .
            
             And
             if
             
               John
               Lilburns
            
             printed
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             July
             8
             1648.
             p.
             26
             ,
             27.
             may
             be
             credited
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwell
             himself
             ,
             protested
             to
             him
             and
             others
             at
             the
             Lord
             Whartons
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             
               upon
               his
               conscience
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               That
               the
               Lords
               had
               as
               true
               a
               Right
               to
               their
               Legislative
               and
               Iurisdictive
               power
               over
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               to
               the
               coat
               on
               his
               back
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               and
               the
               Army
               would
               support
               the
               same
               .
            
             How
             dare
             then
             any
             Levellers
             or
             Officers
             in
             the
             Army
             or
             elsewhere
             to
             question
             or
             attempt
             to
             abolish
             this
             their
             undoubted
             right
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             ▪
             and
             exercise
             a
             legislative
             and
             Juridical
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             over
             Commons
             themselves
             in
             cases
             which
             concern
             their
             Peerage
             ,
             and
             in
             cases
             not
             triable
             properly
             elswhere
             but
             only
             in
             Parliament
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Twelfthly
             ,
             These
             very
             Sectaries
             and
             Levellers
             themselves
             have
             acknowledged
             ,
             asserted
             this
             Right
             &
             Power
             of
             the
             Lords
             all
             along
             this
             Parliament
             till
             of
             late
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             several
             Petitions
             and
             Complains
             to
             them
             upon
             sundry
             occasions
             heretofore
             ;
             by
             their
             resorting
             to
             them
             for
             Justice
             against
             
               Strafford
               ,
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             Yea
             (c)
             
               Jo.
               Lilburn
            
             himself
             ,
             till
             his
             late
             quarrel
             with
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             acknowledged
             their
             very
             power
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             but
             highly
             applauded
             their
             Justice
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             cause
             ;
             Petitioning
             and
             suing
             to
             them
             not
             onely
             for
             
               reversal
               of
               the
               sentence
               against
               him
               in
               Starchamber
               ,
            
             but
             likewise
             for
             damages
             and
             
               reparations
               against
               his
               Prosecutors
               ,
               pleading
               his
               cause
               by
               his
               Counsel
               before
               them
               ,
               as
               his
               proper
               Judges
            
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             by
             
               judgement
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               vacated
               the
               Decree
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               illegal
               ;
               voted
               him
               Damages
               ,
               and
               passed
               him
               an
               Ordinance
               for
               the
               recovery
               and
               levying
               thereof
               ;
               all
               which
               he
               himself
               hath
               published
               in
               sundry
               of
               his
               printed
               Pamphlets
               ,
               wherein
               he
               acknowledgeth
               and
               extolleth
               their
               Justice
               .
            
             Take
             but
             one
             passage
             for
             all
             in
             his
             
               Innocency
               and
               Truth
               justified
            
             ,
             p.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
             
               If
               I
               be
               transmitted
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               I
               confidently
               believe
               I
               shall
               get
               forward
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               former
               experiences
               of
               their
               Justice
               there
               ,
               &
               I
               will
               instance
               two
               particulars
               .
               First
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               secondly
               ,
            
             May
             the
             fourth
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             forty
             one
             .
             
               The
               King
               accused
               me
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Lords
               Bar
               was
               I
               brought
               for
               my
               life
               ;
               where
               ,
               although
               one
            
             Littleton
             ,
             
               servant
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               swore
               point
               blank
               against
               me
               ,
            
             *
             
               yet
               had
               I
               free
               liberty
               to
               speak
               for
               my self
               in
               the
               open
               House
               ;
               And
               upon
               my
               desire
               ,
               that
            
             Master
             Andrews
             
               also
               might
               declare
               upon
               his
               Oath
               what
               he
               knew
               about
               my
               business
               ,
               it
               was
               done
               ;
               And
               his
               Oath
               being
               absolutely
               contradictory
               to
            
             Master
             Littletons
             ,
             
               I
               was
               both
               freed
               from
            
             Littletons
             
               malice
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               accusation
               ,
               at
               the
               Bar
               of
               the
               whole
               House
               :
               And
               for
               my
               part
            
             *
             
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               speak
               well
               of
               those
               that
               have
               done
               me
               justice
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 doubt
              
               they
               will
               deny
               it
               me
               ,
               
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 by
                 experience
                 I
                 find
                 they
                 doe
                 it
                 .
              
            
             And
             at
             that
             time
             he
             was
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Lo●ds
             ,
             that
             he
             writes
             most
             disgracefully
             ,
             derogatorily
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             ,
             (
             and
             other
             his
             Confederates
             by
             his
             example
             )
             tells
             them
             of
             their
             want
             of
             power
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             and
             illegal
             proceedings
             (d)
             quarrels
             only
             
               with
               them
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Committees
             ,
             for
             their
             delays
             and
             injustice
             towards
             him
             :
             telling
             them
             to
             their
             faces
             in
             many
             of
             his
             former
             ,
             and
             late
             printed
             *
             
               Libels
               :
               That
               they
               have
               no
               power
               at
               all
               to
               commit
               or
               examin
               him
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Commons
               of
            
             England
             
               without
               the
               Lords
               :
               nor
               yet
               to
               give
               or
               take
               an
               Oath
               :
               That
               they
               are
               but
               a
               peece
               ,
               and
               lowest
               part
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               a
               Parliament
               alone
               ;
               That
               they
               can
               make
               no
               binding
               Votes
               ,
               Ordinances
               or
               Laws
               ,
               nor
               commit
               nor
               command
               any
               Commoner
               ,
               without
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               in
            
             one
             or
             two
             Pamphlets
             more
             he
             endeavours
             to
             prove
             them
             
               to
               be
               now
               no
               lawfull
               house
               of
               Commons
               ,
               at
               all
            
             ;
             nor
             would
             he
             ever
             acknowledge
             them
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             that
             
               he
               would
               make
               no
               more
               conscience
               of
               cutting
               theirs
               and
               the
               Lords
               throats
               (
               the
               Tyrants
               and
               Oppressors
               at
               Westminster
               )
               than
               of
               killing
               so
               many
               Weasels
               and
               Polcats
            
             ;
             with
             many
             other
             like
             scurrilous
             and
             mutinous
             expressions
             .
             His
             own
             printed
             Papers
             ,
             Petitions
             ,
             Actions
             therefore
             are
             an
             unanswerable
             confutation
             of
             his
             malicious
             cōtradictions
             of
             their
             Authority
             
             and
             judicature
             since
             ,
             for
             their
             exemplary
             justice
             on
             him
             :
             And
             he
             must
             either
             now
             re-acknowlege
             th●ir
             right
             of
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             ,
             judging
             in
             Parliament
             to
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             or
             else
             renounce
             his
             own
             former
             Petitions
             and
             addresses
             to
             them
             for
             justice
             ;
             retract
             all
             his
             former
             printed
             Papers
             ,
             asserting
             their
             judicature
             ,
             and
             extolling
             their
             justice
             ;
             yea
             disclaim
             their
             judgement
             for
             vacating
             his
             own
             sentence
             ,
             in
             the
             Starchamber
             ,
             their
             awarding
             him
             damages
             ,
             and
             passing
             an
             Order
             to
             recover
             them
             ,
             as
             meerly
             null
             and
             void
             ,
             being
             made
             before
             no
             lawfull
             nor
             competent
             Judges
             ,
             as
             now
             he
             writes
             ,
             since
             not
             elected
             by
             the
             Peoples
             Vote
             .
             Let
             those
             his
             followers
             ,
             who
             admire
             him
             for
             his
             Law
             ,
             observe
             these
             his
             palpable
             ,
             invincible
             contradictions
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             and
             afraid
             to
             follow
             such
             an
             ignorant
             erronious
             guide
             ,
             who
             writes
             only
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             faction
             ,
             not
             of
             judgement
             ,
             as
             his
             contradictions
             evidence
             .
          
           
             13ly
             .
             The
             Acts
             for
             
               preventing
               the
               inconveniencies
               happening
            
             by
             the
             long
             intermission
             of
             Parliaments
             .
             And
             
               to
               prevent
               the
               inconveniences
               which
               may
               happen
               by
               the
               untimely
               adjourning
               ,
               proroging
               ,
               or
               dissolving
               the
               Parliament
            
             (
             made
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             assented
             to
             by
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Commons
             importunity
             )
             confirm
             the
             Lords
             interest
             ,
             right
             ,
             to
             sit
             and
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             beyond
             all
             dispute
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             now
             power
             to
             summon
             a
             Parliament
             themselves
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             in
             default
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Chancellor
             and
             Officers
             .
          
           
             14ly
             .
             The
             antient
             form
             still
             continued
             till
             this
             day
             ,
             of
             dismissing
             and
             dissolving
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             King
             licenseth
             THE
             LORDS
             and
             COMMONS
             TO
             DEPART
             HOME
             ,
             and
             TAKE
             THEIR
             EASE
             .
             37
             E.
             3.
             n.
             34.
             38
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             18.
             40
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             16.
             43
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             34.
             45
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             8.13
             .
             47
             E.
             3.
             n.
             7.
             (
             and
             all
             Parliaments
             since
             )
             proves
             their
             right
             of
             sitting
             in
             ,
             and
             attending
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Parliament
             in
             person
             (
             without
             special
             license
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             dispencing
             with
             their
             absence
             )
             during
             its
             continuance
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             all
             ignorant
             cavils
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             The
             Kings
             license
             of
             them
             to
             depart
             being
             void
             and
             nugatory
             ,
             if
             not
             bound
             by
             Law
             to
             attend
             the
             Parliament
             in
             person
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
           
             15ly
             .
             Finally
             ,
             this
             hereditary
             right
             of
             the
             English
             Barons
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             is
             demonstrated
             ,
             resolved
             in
             this
             very
             clause
             of
             their
             Patents
             of
             creation
             ;
             when
             first
             created
             Earls
             or
             Barons
             ,
             inserted
             into
             all
             Patents
             since
             ,
             20
             H.
             2.
             and
             implyed
             by
             our
             Laws
             ,
             though
             not
             precisely
             mentioned
             in
             all
             the
             antient
             Patents
             of
             creation
             before
             .
             *
             
               Volentes
               &
               per
               praesentes
               concedentes
               pro
               nobis
               ,
               haeredibus
               ,
               &
               successoribus
               nostris
               ,
               quod
               praefotus
               A.
               Comes
               (
               vel
               Baro
               ,
               &c.
               )
               S.
               &
               
                 haeredes
                 sui
                 masculi
              
               ,
               ut
               Comites
               ,
               vel
               Barones
               ,
               de
               S.
               in
               omnibus
               teneantur
               ,
               tractentur
               ,
               &
               reputentur
               ,
               
                 et
                 eorum
                 quilibet
                 habeat
                 ,
                 teneat
                 ,
                 et
                 possideat
                 sedem
                 et
                 locum
                 in
                 Parlamentis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 haeredum
                 et
                 successorum
                 nostrorum
              
            
             in●ra
             
               regnum
               nostrum
               Angliae
               ,
               inter
               alios
               Comites
               (
               vel
               Barones
               )
               ut
               Comes
               ,
               vel
               Baro.
            
             Than
             which
             nothing
             than
             be
             more
             positive
             and
             direct
             in
             point
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             close
             up
             all
             the
             premises
             with
             two
             memorable
             Clauses
             in
             two
             writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             evidencing
             not
             only
             the
             undoubted
             right
             ,
             but
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             the
             Lords
             personal
             fitting
             ,
             voting
             ,
             and
             advising
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             held
             at
             York
             ,
             in
             the
             6
             year
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             being
             absent
             ,
             thereupon
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             there
             present
             refused
             to
             act
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             resolved
             they
             could
             conclude
             nothing
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             absence
             :
             whereupon
             they
             prayed
             the
             King
             to
             adjourn
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             new
             Writ
             to
             summon
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             then
             absent
             personally
             to
             appear
             at
             York
             on
             the
             day
             whereto
             the
             Parliament
             was
             adjourned
             ,
             under
             a
             penalty
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             these
             Clauses
             in
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             then
             issued
             .
             *
             
               Rex
               é
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
               eadem
               gratia
               Archiepiscopo
            
             Cantuar.
             
               &c.
               
               Verum
               quia
               dictis
               negotiis
               in
               eodem
               Parliamento
               praepositis
               ,
               quae
               salvationem
               jurium
               Coronae
               nostrae
               ,
               &
               regni
               nostri
               intimè
               contingunt
               ,
               Et
               nobis
               incidunt
               multum
               cordi
               ,
               per
               Praelatos
               ,
               Proceres
               ,
               &
               Milites
               Comitatuum
               tunc
               ibidem
               praesentes
               
                 deliberato
                 consilio
                 responsum
                 existit
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 tam
                 arduis
                 negotiis
                 sine
                 vestri
                 ,
                 
                 ac
                 aliorum
                 Prelat
                 .
                 ac
                 Magnat
                 .
                 et
                 Procerum
                 prodictorum
                 absentium
                 praesentia
                 ,
                 consilium
                 et
                 assensum
                 praebere
                 non
                 possunt
                 ,
                 nec
                 debent
                 :
              
               Ita
               quod
               nobis
               cum
               insta●
               a
               suppli●
               〈◊〉
               Pa●liam
               .
               illud
               usque
               ad
               diem
               Mercur●i●
               octav●s
               Sancti
               Hilari
               ,
               prox
               .
               i●de
               futur
               .
               continuari
               seu
               pro●ogari
               &
               inte●im
               vos
               e●
               
                 caeteros
                 Prelatos
                 ,
                 et
                 Proceres
                 tunc
                 absentes
                 convocari
                 faceremus
                 .
              
               Ac
               nos
               ,
               quanquam
               hu●usmodi
               ●i●tio
               no●s
               d●m●s●
               e●
               periculosa
               plurimum
               vide●tur
               ,
               eorum
               Petitioni
               in
               hac
               parte
               annuentes
               ,
               &c.
               
               Parliamentum
               praedictum
               usque
               ad
               octav
               .
               praedictas
               duximus
               continuandum
               seu
               prorogandum
               .
               Ac
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               Militibus
               ,
               Civibus
               ,
               &
               Burgensibus
               inj●nximus
               ,
               
                 quod
                 tunc
                 ibid.
                 intersint
                 ,
                 quacunque
                 excusatione
                 cessante
                 ,
                 ac
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 praetermissis
                 .
              
               Ne
               igitur
               contingat
               (
               quod
               absit
               )
               dicta
               negotia
               ad
               nostri
               &
               regni
               nostri
               damnum
               ,
               &
               dedecus
               per
               vestri
               seu
               aliorum
               ABSENTIAM
               ,
               ulterius
               prorogari
               ,
               vobis
               in
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               quibus
               nobis
               tenemini
               ,
               et
               sub
               periculo
               quod
               incumbit
               districte
               iniungendo
               mandamus
               ,
               quod
               omni
               excusatione
               cessanie
               sitis
               personaliter
               apud
            
             Ebor.
             
               in
               dictis
               Octab.
               nobiscum
               ,
               &
               cum
               caeteris
               Praelatis
               &
               Magnatibus
               dicti
               regni
               nostri
               super
               dictis
               negotiis
               tractaturus
               ,
               et
               vestrum
               consilium
               imp●nsurus
               .
               Scientes
               ,
               quod
               si
               per
               VESTRAM
               ABSENTIAM
               CONTIGERIT
               dicta
               negotia
               (
               quid
               absit
               )
               ulterius
               retardari
               ,
               dissimulare
               non
               poterimus
               ,
               quin
               AD
               VOS
               EXINDE
               ,
               SICUT
               CONVENIT
               GRAVITER
               CAPIAMUS
               ,
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Ebor.
             11
             
               Die
               Decembris
               .
               Eodem
               modo
               mandatum
               est
            
             17
             
               aliis
               Episcopis
            
             ,
             13
             
               Abbatibus
               ,
               &
            
             40
             
               Magnatibus
               ,
               &
               aliis
            
             .
             And
             in
             another
             writ
             of
             Summons
             the
             same
             year
             to
             the
             same
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             Clause
             inserted
             against
             making
             any
             Proxie
             .
             *
             
               Scientes
               pro
               certò
               ,
               quod
               nisi
               evidens
               et
               manifesta
               necessitas
               id
               exposcat
               non
               intendimus
               Procuratores
               seu
               Excusatores
               pro
               vobis
               admittere
               ea
               vice
               ,
               propter
               arduitatem
               negotiorum
               praedictorum
               .
            
             Which
             Clause
             amongst
             other
             reasons
             was
             then
             inserted
             ,
             because
             the
             Clergy
             in
             a
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Eltham
             some
             two
             years
             before
             ,
             refused
             to
             grant
             this
             
               King
               an
               aid
               for
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Ireland
             ;
             
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Archbishops
               absence
               from
               it
               ,
            
             adjourning
             their
             answer
             to
             this
             aid
             ,
             till
             they
             all
             and
             the
             
             
               Archb●shop
               ass●mbled
               together
               in
               a
               future
               Convocation
               ,
               to
               be
               summoned
               by
               the
               Kings
               writ
               ,
            
             *
             as
             the
             
               Claus
               .
               Rol.
            
             An.
             4
             E.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             dorso
             record●
             .
             Thus
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             refused
             to
             grant
             an
             aid
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             Anno
             1232.
             and
             likewise
             another
             aid
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Anno
             1244.
             
               because
               many
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Abbots
               who
               were
               summoned
               to
               the
               Parl.
               then
               held
               ,
               were
               not
               present
               .
            
             Adding
             ;
             
               Tangunt
               ista
               Archiepiscopos
               necnon
               universos
               Angliae
               Praelatos
               ;
               cum
               ergo
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               alii
               Ecclesiarum
               Praelati
               
                 sint
                 Absentes
              
               ,
               
               
                 in
                 eorum
                 praejuditiis
                 respondere
                 nec
                 possumus
                 nec
                 debemus
                 .
                 
                   Ouia
                   ●id
                   ●cere
                   praesume●emus
                
                 in
                 prejuditium
                 omnium
                 Absentium
                 fieret
                 Praelatorum
                 .
              
            
             All
             excellen●
             Presidents
             both
             for
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             all
             succeeding
             ages
             ,
             not
             to
             vote
             or
             act
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             grant
             any
             aids
             ,
             or
             Subsidies
             upon
             any
             occasion
             ,
             menace
             ,
             or
             intreaty
             ;
             whiles
             their
             Members
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             personally
             present
             are
             absent
             ,
             much
             more
             when
             forcibly
             secured
             ,
             or
             secluded
             by
             internal
             confederacy
             ,
             or
             external
             armed
             violence
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Peers
             sequestred
             or
             suppres●ed
             by
             factious
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             Levellers
             ,
             who
             now
             design
             their
             total
             and
             final
             extirpation
             out
             of
             their
             future
             *
             New-modelled
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             impregnably
             evinced
             the
             Lords
             undoubted
             right
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             elective
             by
             the
             peoples
             voices
             ,
             as
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             are
             ;
             I
             shall
             next
             discover
             unto
             our
             
               illiterate
               Ignoramusses
            
             ,
             who
             oppose
             their
             right
             ,
             the
             justice
             ,
             good
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             why
             they
             instituted
             the
             Lords
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             by
             right
             of
             their
             very
             Nobility
             and
             Peerage
             ,
             which
             will
             abundantly
             satisfie
             rational
             men
             ,
             and
             much
             confirm
             their
             right
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Great
             Officers
             in
             all
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Kingdom
             too
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             education
             ,
             birth
             ,
             experience
             ,
             imployments
             in
             military
             &
             State-affairs
             ,
             have
             always
             been
             generally
             reputed
             the
             
               wisest
               ,
               most
               experienced
               Common
               wealths
               men
               ,
            
             best
             able
             to
             advise
             ,
             Counsel
             the
             King
             and
             kingdom
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             Government
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             or
             War
             ;
             as
             our
             
               Historians
               ,
               Antiquaries
               ,
               Pol●tians
               ,
               
               Records
               ,
            
             acknowledge
             and
             attest
             ;
             whence
             they
             were
             antiently
             stiled
             (c)
             
               Aeldermen
               ,
               Wisemen
               ;
               Magnates
               ,
               Optimates
               ,
               Sapientes
               ,
               Sapientissimi
               et
               Clarissimi
               viri
               :
               Conspicui
               ,
               Clarique
               Viri
               ,
               Primates
               ,
               Nobiles
               ,
               &c.
            
             in
             our
             Historians
             and
             Records
             :
             our
             Parliaments
             in
             that
             respect
             being
             frequently
             stiled
             in
             antient
             times
             ,
             
               Concilium
               SAPIENTUM
            
             :
             upon
             which
             Grounds
             our
             Kings
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             *
             Commons
             too
             ,
             (
             when
             ever
             they
             recommended
             Councellors
             of
             State
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               made
               choice
               of
               Lords
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Peers
             for
             for
             their
             Privy
             Councellors
             ,
             as
             most
             wise
             ,
             able
             ,
             discreet
             .
             )
             Therefore
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             ,
             just
             and
             equal
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             ever
             summon
             them
             to
             the
             Parliament
             by
             his
             Writ
             ,
             without
             any
             election
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             inherent
             wisdom
             ,
             excellency
             ,
             valour
             ,
             learning
             ,
             worth
             ;
             the
             Original
             cause
             of
             advancing
             ,
             enobling
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             is
             expressed
             in
             
               their
               Patents
            
             :
             and
             evident
             by
             these
             Scripture
             Texts
             .
             Esth
             ,
             1.13
             ,
             14.
             
             Isay
             19.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Jer.
             5.5
             .
             c.
             10.7
             .
             c.
             51.57
             .
             Dan.
             2.48
             .
             c.
             6.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Gen.
             41.39.40
             .
             Psal
             .
             105.21
             ,
             22.
             compared
             together
             .
             This
             ground
             of
             calling
             the
             Nobles
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             intimated
             in
             the
             very
             words
             of
             the
             summons
             ,
             
               Et
               ibidem
               VOBISCUM
               Colloquium
               habere
               &
               tractare
               de
               arduis
               &
               urgentibus
               Regni
               &
               Ecclesiae
               Anglicanae
               negotiis
               ,
               VESTRUMQUE
               CONSILIUM
               IMPENSURI
               ,
               &c.
               
               Et
               hoc
               nullatenus
               omittatis
            
             :
             which
             clause
             (
             recited
             in
             the
             Commons
             writs
             of
             election
             likewise
             )
             implies
             them
             to
             be
             men
             of
             most
             wisdom
             and
             experience
             ,
             able
             to
             counsel
             and
             advise
             the
             King
             in
             all
             hit
             weighty
             ,
             arduous
             affairs
             both
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Church
             :
             whence
             by
             Hereditary
             antient
             right
             they
             are
             ,
             THE
             KINGS
             GREAT
             COUNCEL
             ,
             and
             so
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             this
             last
             Parliament
             .
             I
             could
             give
             many
             instances
             wherein
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             have
             extraordinarily
             applauded
             the
             Lords
             and
             Peers
             for
             their
             great
             wisdom
             ,
             (f)
             and
             specially
             desired
             their
             *
             
             
               wholsom
               Counsel
            
             ,
             as
             persons
             of
             greater
             wisdom
             and
             experience
             than
             themselves
             :
             but
             for
             brevity
             sake
             I
             shall
             cite
             only
             these
             ensuing
             Records
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             Edw
             :
             3.
             
               rot
               .
               Parl.
            
             n.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Wil.
               de
               Thorp
            
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Commons
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             was
             called
             for
             two
             causes
             :
             †
             
               The
               first
               concerning
               the
               wars
               which
               the
               King
               had
               undertaken
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               against
               his
               Enemies
               of
            
             France
             .
             
               The
               second
               ,
               how
               the
               Peace
               of
            
             England
             
               may
               be
               kept
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               would
               the
               Commons
               should
               consult
               together
               ,
               and
               that
               within
               four
               days
               they
               should
               give
               answer
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Counsel
               what
               they
               think
               therein
               .
               On
               the
               fourth
               day
               the
               Commons
               declare
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 counsel
                 any
                 thing
                 touching
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 War
              
            
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             desire
             
               in
               that
               behalf
               to
               be
               excused
               :
               And
               that
               the
               King
               will
               thereof
               
                 advise
                 with
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
              
               and
               what
               shall
               be
               so
               amongst
               them
               determined
               ,
               they
               the
               Commons
               will
               thereto
               assent
               ,
               confirm
               ,
               and
               establish
            
             By
             which
             it
             is
             evident
             the
             Commons
             then
             reputed
             the
             Nobles
             more
             wise
             and
             able
             to
             advise
             the
             King
             in
             matters
             of
             war
             than
             themselves
             ,
             who
             confessed
             their
             inability
             therein
             ,
             and
             therefore
             submitted
             to
             assent
             to
             whatever
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Councel
             should
             therein
             advise
             Him.
             28
             Edw.
             3.
             n.
             55
             ,
             58.
             
             
               The
               Commons
               submit
               the
               whole
               businesse
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               peace
               with
            
             France
             ,
             
               to
               the
               order
               of
               the
               King
               and
               of
               his
               Nobles
               .
            
             And
             36
             Edw.
             3.
             n.
             6.
             
             
               The
               LORDS
               only
               advise
               the
               king
               touching
               Truce
               or
               War
               with
               Scotland
               .
            
             In
             the
             first
             Parliament
             of
             15
             Edw.
             3.
             n.
             11.
             the
             Commons
             having
             delivered
             in
             divers
             Articles
             concerning
             the
             redress
             of
             grievances
             and
             publike
             affairs
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             prayed
             ,
             
               that
               unto
               the
               Wednesday
               ensuing
               their
               Articles
               may
               be
               committed
               to
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Barons
              
               ,
            
             &
             
               other
               wise
               men
               
                 there
                 named
              
               ,
               by
               them
               to
               be
               amended
               ;
               
                 which
                 the
                 king
                 grauted
              
               :
            
             whereas
             the
             
               Lords
               exhibited
               their
               Articles
               apart
               to
               the
               king
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Bishops
               their
               Articles
               apart
               in
            
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             protested
             ,
             
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               answer
               but
               in
               open
               Parliament
               
                 by
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 Peers
              
               ,
            
             without
             joyning
             with
             the
             Commons
             ,
             num
             .
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             18
             ,
             &c
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             35
             ,
             37.
             which
             course
             they
             held
             in
             most
             following
             
             Parliaments
             .
             In
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             47
             E.
             3.
             numero
             15.
             50
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             8.
             51
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             18.
             1
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             14.
             2
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             23.
             5
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             14.
             6
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             14.
             
             Parl.
             2.
             n.
             8.
             7
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             9.19
             .
             4
             H.
             4.
             n.
             10.11
             .
             *
             
               The
               Commons
               Petition
               the
               King
               for
               certain
               Lords
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               them
               as
               a
               Commi●tee
               ,
               to
               assist
               and
               advise
               them
               in
               the
               matters
               propounded
               to
               them
               by
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Chancellor
               ,
               wherein
               their
               advise
               was
               required
               :
            
             as
             being
             more
             able
             to
             advise
             and
             counsel
             them
             than
             any
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             6
             R.
             2.
             
             Par.
             2.
             n.
             7.
             
             The
             
               Commons
               being
               demanded
               their
               advice
               touching
               the
               war
               with
               Flanders
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Kings
             going
             thither
             in
             person
             with
             an
             Army
             ;
             answered
             :
             
               That
               this
               consultation
            
             did
             properly
             belong
             to
             
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             
               being
               their
               pleasures
               to
               charge
               the
               Commons
               to
               deliver
               their
               conceits
               therein
               ,
               they
            
             thereupon
             did
             it
             with
             this
             Protestation
             ,
             
               that
               what
               they
               spake
               was
               not
               by
               way
               of
               COUNSEL
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               their
               advice
               .
            
             Whereto
             was
             answered
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             
               That
               there
               was
               but
               l●ttle
               difference
               between
            
             Counsel
             
               and
               Advice
            
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             7
             R.
             2.
             n.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             The
             Commons
             being
             charged
             to
             
               deliver
               their
               Opinions
               touching
               Peace
               with
               France
               .
            
             For
             answer
             to
             Peace
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               That
               it
               beseemed
               them
               not
               to
               intermeddle
               with
               their
               Counsel
               therein
               :
               And
               therefore
               referred
               the
               whole
               order
               thereof
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Counsel
               of
               Lords
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             Commons
             being
             urged
             to
             declare
             ,
             
               whether
               they
               desired
               Peace
               or
               Warr
               ?
               for
               one
               they
               must
               chuse
               :
            
             Answered
             :
             an
             honourable
             
               Peace
               for
               the
               King
               :
               but
               for
               that
               in
               the
               Articles
               were
               conteined
               many
               terms
               of
               the
               Civil
               Law
               ,
               
                 which
                 they
                 understood
                 not
              
               and
               for
               that
               they
               understood
               the
               Articles
               were
               ;
               The
               King
               should
               hold
            
             ;
             Guienne
             
               of
               the
            
             French
             
               by
               Homage
               and
               Service
               ,
               
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 say
              
               only
               they
               hope
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               meant
               not
               to
               hold
            
             ;
             Calice
             ,
             
               and
               other
               Countries
               gotten
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               of
               the
               French.
            
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             17
             R.
             2.
             n.
             17.
             
             
               The
               Commons
               being
               demanded
               their
               opinions
               concerning
               Peace
               with
            
             France
             ,
             declared
             by
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             
               That
               the
               same
               passed
               their
               capacity
               ;
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 referred
                 themselves
              
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               &
               Council
               ,
               
                 And
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Council
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 wo●ds
              
            
             (
             Homage
             ,
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             Resort
             )
             
               conteined
               
               in
               the
               Indenture
               of
               Peace
               ,
               should
               be
               mod●rated
               ,
               &c.
            
             In
             the
             P●rliament
             of
             20
             R.
             2.
             n.
             9.
             
             The
             Commons
             excuse
             themselves
             touching
             the
             Embassadors
             and
             Embassie
             sent
             to
             France
             for
             peace
             ,
             
               referring
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Kings
               own
               pleasare
               and
               the
               Lords
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             one
             President
             more
             ,
             most
             suitable
             to
             the
             present
             deplorable
             condition
             of
             our
             State
             ,
             and
             worthy
             imitation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             5
             Hen.
             4.
             
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               num
            
             .
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             The
             Commons
             having
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             divers
             grievances
             ,
             in
             the
             ill-managing
             of
             his
             Revenues
             ,
             the
             decay
             of
             his
             Castles
             ,
             Houses
             and
             Parks
             ;
             the
             great
             povertie
             and
             pressures
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             Enemies
             :
             thereupon
             
               they
               most
               intirely
               and
               cordially
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               consider
               the
               eminent
               perils
               of
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Realm
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Enemies
               and
               Rebels
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               had
               news
               from
               day
               to
               day
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               the
               case
               then
               stood
               ,
               if
               such
               mischiefs
               were
               not
               speedily
               and
               graciously
               remedied
               and
               reformed
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               it
               might
               fall
               out
               upon
               sodain
               arrival
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               other
               means
               ,
               this
               Parliament
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               departed
               from
               by
               all
               and
               dissolved
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               should
               never
               re-assemble
               again
               to
               redress
               the
               said
               Mischiefs
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               which
               God
               defend
               .
               And
               therefore
               that
               it
               would
               please
               the
               King
               ,
               considering
               the
               
                 high
                 Wisdoms
                 and
                 Discretions
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 they
                 had
                 knowledge
                 of
                 many
                 Perils
                 and
                 Matters
              
               which
               could
               not
               be
               so
               clearly
               known
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               now
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               charge
               
                 all
                 his
                 Lords
              
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               upon
               the
               faith
               they
               principally
               owe
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               faith
               ,
               Homage
               and
               Allegiance
               which
               they
               owe
               to
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               for
               the
               aid
               and
               salvation
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Realm
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               
                 Lords
                 would
                 counsel
              
               and
               shew
               him
               their
               advice
               and
               
                 wholesom
                 counsel
                 in
                 this
                 behalf
                 severally
                 and
                 intirely
              
               without
               dissimulation
               ,
               or
               adulation
               ,
               having
               regard
               to
               the
               great
               mischiefs
               and
               necessity
               aforesaid
               .
               And
               thereupon
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               most
               graciously
               ,
               with
               
               his
               own
               mouth
               in
               full
               Parliament
               ,
               charged
               and
               commanded
               as
               well
               the
               Lords
               ,
               as
               the
               said
               Commons
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               doe
               their
               diligence
               ,
               and
               shew
               unto
               him
               their
               good
               and
               wholesom
               Counsels
               in
               this
               behalf
               ,
               for
               the
               aid
               of
               him
               and
               all
               his
               Realm
               .
               And
               after
               the
               said
               Commons
               in
               the
               same
               Parliament
               ,
               made
               request
               to
               the
               said
               Lordt
               ,
               that
               seeing
               the
               King
               had
               given
               them
               such
               a
               charge
               and
               command
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               so
               high
               a
               manner
               of
               Record
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               do
               their
               diligence
               ,
               well
               and
               loyally
               to
               pursue
               the
               same
               without
               any
               courtesie
               made
               between
               them
               in
               any
               manner
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               answer
               before
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               and
               before
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               realm
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Commons
               themselves
               thereupon
               would
               do
               the
               like
               on
               their
               party
               .
            
             Which
             if
             both
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             would
             now
             cordially
             and
             sincerely
             promise
             and
             engage
             to
             do
             ,
             without
             self-ends
             or
             in●ests
             ,
             we
             might
             see
             our
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             speedily
             setled
             in
             a
             peaceable
             and
             happy
             condition
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             the
             Lords
             alone
             in
             the
             very
             Writs
             for
             chusing
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             are
             stiled
             ,
             *
             
               The
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             are
             called
             ;
             
               to
               effect
               and
               assent
               to
               that
               which
               they
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               their
               common
               advice
               ,
               shall
               Ordain
               ,
            
             and
             5
             Rich.
             2.
             
             Parl.
             2.
             n.
             3.
             6
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             11
             ,
             26.
             and
             Parl.
             2
             R.
             2.
             n.
             7.9
             .
             they
             are
             called
             THE
             GREAT
             COUNCIL
             OF
             LORDS
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             extraordinary
             wisdom
             and
             abilities
             .
             And
             so
             are
             they
             expresly
             stiled
             by
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             themselves
             in
             their
             first
             printed
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             15
             Decemb.
             1641.
             
             
               Exact
               Collection
            
             ,
             p.
             13.
             
             Therefore
             most
             fit
             to
             sit
             ,
             counsel
             ,
             advise
             vo●e
             ,
             and
             judge
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Lords
             and
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             as
             such
             ;
             were
             ever
             reputed
             persons
             of
             greatest
             
               Valour
               ,
               Courage
               .
               Power
            
             ,
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             great
             interests
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             worth
             many
             whole
             Boroughs
             ,
             of
             which
             divers
             of
             them
             are
             sole
             Lords
             ,
             their
             allies
             ,
             and
             retainers
             )
             and
             so
             best
             able
             to
             withstand
             ,
             redress
             all
             publike
             grievances
             ,
             exactions
             ,
             encroachments
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Officers
             ,
             and
             others
             upon
             
             their
             own
             and
             the
             peoples
             Liberties
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             in
             defence
             whereof
             they
             have
             in
             antient
             times
             been
             alwaies
             most
             ready
             ,
             active
             to
             spend
             not
             only
             their
             estates
             ,
             but
             bloud
             and
             lives
             too
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             have
             redeemed
             ,
             preserved
             those
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Great
             Charters
             concerning
             their
             Freedoms
             ,
             we
             now
             enjoy
             and
             contend
             for
             .
             And
             in
             this
             regard
             our
             Ancestors
             in
             point
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             policy
             ,
             reason
             right
             ,
             thought
             meet
             ,
             that
             
               ex
               congruo
               et
               condigno
               ,
               et
            
             †
             
               debito
               Justitiae
            
             ,
             they
             should
             alwayes
             be
             summoned
             to
             ,
             and
             bear
             chief
             sway
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Peerage
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Nobility
             only
             ,
             without
             the
             peoples
             election
             .
             This
             reason
             of
             their
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             we
             find
             expresly
             recorded
             in
             Bracton
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             fol.
             34.
             and
             in
             Fleta
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             17.
             
             
               The
               King
            
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               hath
               a
               Superiour
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               God
               ;
               also
               the
               Law
               ,
               b●
               which
               he
               is
               made
               a
               King
               ;
               likewise
               his
               Court
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             THE
             EARLS
             &
             
               BARONS
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               called
               Counts
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               KINGS
            
             FELLOWS
             ,
             
               and
               he
               who
               hath
               a
               Fellow
               ,
               hath
            
             A
             MASTER
             .
             
               And
               therefore
               if
               the
               King
               shall
               be
               without
               a
               bridle
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               without
               a
               Law
               ;
               debent
               ei
               fr●num
               imponere
               ,
            
             THEY
             OUGHT
             TO
             IMPOSE
             A
             BRIDLE
             ON
             HIM
             ,
             &c.
             which
             the
             Commons
             being
             persons
             of
             less
             power
             and
             interest
             were
             unable
             to
             do
             .
             
               Andrew
               Horn
            
             in
             his
             
               Mirrour
               of
               Justice
               ,
               ch
            
             .
             1.
             
             §
             .
             2.3
             .
             renders
             the
             like
             reason
             .
             In
             all
             the
             contests
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             Wars
             between
             K.
             
               John
               ,
               H●n
            
             .
             3.
             
             Edw.
             2.
             
             &
             Rich.
             2.
             concerning
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             the
             
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
            
             ,
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             opposition
             of
             unjust
             Taxes
             ,
             Ayds
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             the
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             were
             the
             Ring-leaders
             ,
             the
             chief
             Opposers
             of
             these
             Kings
             Usurpations
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             and
             Encroachments
             on
             the
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             all
             our
             (g)
             Histories
             and
             Records
             relate
             ;
             whence
             they
             stile
             the
             Wars
             in
             their
             times
             ,
             THE
             BARONS
             WARS
             :
             and
             
             before
             this
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             were
             the
             principal
             Actors
             in
             resisting
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             K.
             Sigebert
             ,
             and
             K.
             Bernard
             ,
             and
             dethroning
             them
             for
             their
             misdemeanours
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             by
             
               Mat.
               Westminster
            
             in
             his
             
               Flores
               Historiarum
               ,
               An.
            
             756.
             
             &
             758.
             
             To
             give
             some
             pregnant
             Instances
             of
             this
             kind
             not
             vulgarly
             known
             or
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             to
             clear
             this
             truth
             beyond
             contradiction
             .
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             *
             An.
             1100.
             
             Magnates
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             of
             England
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             become
             of
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             5.
             years
             absent
             in
             the
             holy
             Warrs
             ;
             thereupon
             Henry
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
               Congregato
               Londoniis
               Clero
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               populo
               universo
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               expressed
               by
               these
               terms
               ,
               not
               the
               inferiour
               Clergy
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               Burgesses
               and
               Commons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               *
               
                 as
                 some
              
               Antiquaries
               and
               others
               mistake
               ,
               who
               derive
               their
               sitting
               in
               Parliaments
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Kings
               reign
               )
               promisit
               emendationem
               legum
               quibus
               oppressa
               fuerat
               Anglia
               tempore
               Patris
               sui
               &
               Fratris
               nuper
               defuncti
               :
               ut
               animos
               omnium
               in
               sui
               promotionem
               accenderet
               et
               amorem
               ,
               et
               illum
               in
               Regem
               susciperent
               et
               patronum
               .
               Ad
               haec
               CLERO
               respondente
               et
               MAGNATIBUS
               CUNCTIS
               (
               the
               
                 Clerus
                 &
                 populus
              
               there
               summoned
               )
               quod
               si
               animo
               volente
               ipsis
               vellet
               concedere
               ,
               et
               
                 Charta
                 sua
                 communire
                 illas
                 Libertates
                 et
                 Consuetudines
                 antiquas
                 quae
                 floruerunt
                 in
                 Regno
                 tempore
                 Regis
                 Edwardi
                 ,
              
               in
               ipsum
               consentirent
               ,
               et
               in
               Regem
               unanimiter
               consecrarent
               .
               Henrico
               autem
               libenter
               annuente
               ,
               et
               se
               id
               facturum
               cum
               juramento
               affirmante
               ,
               consecratus
               est
               in
               Regem
               favente
               Clero
               et
               populo
               ,
               cui
               continuo
               à
               Mauritio
               Londonensi
               Episcopo
               ,
               et
               à
               Thoma
               Eboracensi
               Archiepiscopo
               corona
               capi●i
               imponitur
               .
               Cum
               fuerat
               diademate
               insignitus
               ,
               
                 has
                 Libertates
                 subscriptas
              
               in
               regno
               ,
               ad
               exaltationem
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
               et
               pacem
               populi
               ,
               tenendas
               concessit
               .
            
             His
             Charter
             is
             recorded
             at
             large
             in
             *
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             †
             Bromton
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             It
             begins
             thus
             ,
             
               Henricus
               Dei
               Gra●ia
               ,
               Rex
               Angliae
               ,
               &c.
               Sciatis
               ,
               me
               Dei
               misericordia
               ▪
               &
               
                 Communi
                 Consilio
                 Baronum
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 Regem
                 esse
                 coronatum
              
            
             (
             which
             
             proves
             that
             the
             
               Clerus
               Angliae
               &
               Populus
            
             forementioned
             ,
             were
             only
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Barons
             ,
             not
             ordinary
             Clergy
             and
             Commons
             ,
             as
             contradistinguished
             from
             them
             )
             
               et
               quia
               regnum
               oppressum
               erat
               injustis
               exactionibus
               ,
               Ego
               respectu
               Dei
               et
               amore
               quam
               erga
               vos
               omnes
               habeo
               ,
               sanctam
               Dei
               Ecclesiam
               liberam
               facio
               ,
               &c.
               et
               omnes
               malas
               consuetudines
               quibus
               Regnum
               Angliae
               injuste
               opprimebatur
               ,
               inde
               aufero
               :
               quis
               malas
               consuetudines
               in
               parte
               hic
               pono
               .
               Si
               quis
               
                 Baronum
                 meorum
                 ,
                 Comitum
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               *
               Lagam
               Regis
               Edwardi
               vobis
               reddo
               cum
               illis
               emendationibus
               quibus
               Pater
               meus
               eam
               emendavit
               
                 Consilio
                 Baronum
                 suorum
              
               .
            
             This
             Charter
             was
             subscribed
             by
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             Barons
             of
             England
             ;
             
               Et
               factae
               sunt
               tot
               Chartae
               quot
               sunt
               Comitatus
               in
               Anglia
               ,
               et
               Rege
               jubente
               positae
               in
               Abbatiis
               singulorum
               Comitatuum
               ad
               monimentum
               .
            
             So
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             relates
             .
             *
             William
             of
             Malmsbury
             records
             :
             
               In
               regem
               electus
               est
               ,
               aliquantis
               tamen
               ante
               controversiis
               
                 INTER
                 PROCERES
              
               agitatis
               ,
               atque
               sopitis
               .
               
                 Which
                 done
              
               ,
               aliquarum
               moderationem
               legum
               revocavit
               in
               solidum
               ,
               &
               Sacramento
               suo
               et
               
                 OMNIUM
                 PROCERUM
              
               ,
               ne
               luderentur
               ,
               corroboravit
               .
            
             *
             
               Simeon
               Dunelmensis
            
             records
             ,
             that
             
               Consecrationis
               suae
               die
               Sanctam
               Dei
               Ecclesiam
               liberam
               fecit
               ,
               ac
               omnes
               malas
               consuetudines
               ,
               et
               injustas
               exactiones
               quibus
               regnum
               Angliae
               opprimebatur
               ,
               abstulit
               ,
               Legem
               Regis
               Edwardi
               omnibus
               in
               commune
               reddidit
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 MAJORES
                 NATU
                 ANGLIAE
                 ,
                 &
                 MAGNATES
                 TERRAE
                 CONGREGAVIT
                 LONDONIAE
                 .
              
            
             The
             *
             Chronicle
             of
             Bromton
             ,
             records
             the
             same
             in
             the
             self-same
             words
             :
             and
             so
             doth
             
               Henry
               Knyghton
               de
               Eventibus
               Angliae
            
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Polychron
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             12.
             
             
               Roger
               de
               Hoveden
               ,
               Annal.
            
             pars
             1.
             p.
             468.
             and
             that
             
               the
               Lords
            
             procured
             this
             Charter
             .
          
           
             King
             *
             Stephen
             being
             elected
             and
             crowned
             King
             
               à
               PRIMORIBUS
               REGNI
            
             ;
             against
             his
             own
             and
             their
             former
             
             Oaths
             ,
             
               Omnes
               tam
               Praesules
               ,
               quam
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               ,
               qui
               filiae
               Regis
               et
               suis
               haeredibus
               juraverant
               Fidelitatem
               ,
               consensum
            
             Stephano
             praebentes
             :
             In
             pursuance
             of
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             Anno
             1136.
             
             
               EPISCOPOS
               &
               PROCERES
               REGNI
               SUI
               regali
               Edicto
               in
               unum
               convenire
               praecepit
               ,
               cum
               quibus
               GENERALE
               CONCILIUM
               CELEBRAVIT
               Oxoniis
               .
            
             Wherein
             he
             confirmed
             all
             their
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             by
             a
             special
             Charter
             :
             in
             which
             there
             are
             these
             Clauses
             among
             others
             .
             Sanctam
             Ecclesiam
             liberam
             esse
             concedo
             ,
             
               et
               debitam
               reverentiam
               illi
               conservo
               .
               Omnes
               exactiones
               et
               injustitias
               et
               meschemingas
               ,
               sive
               per
               Vicecomites
               ,
               sive
               per
               alios
               quoslibet
               male
               inductas
               ,
               funditus
               extirpo
               .
               Bonas
               leges
               et
               antiquas
               et
               justas
               consuetudines
               in
               hundris
               &
               placitis
               ,
               et
               aliis
               causis
               observabo
               ,
               et
               observari
               praecipio
               et
               constituo
               .
            
             This
             Charter
             was
             subscribed
             by
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             who
             procured
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             Common
             Council
             at
             Oxford
             .
             Which
             they
             promised
             inviolably
             to
             observe
             ,
             
               &
               generaliter
               se
               servaturum
               juravit
               :
               sed
               nihil
               horum
               quae
               Deo
               promiserat
               observavit
               ,
            
             writes
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               :
               Henry
               Huntindon
               ,
               Holinshed
               ,
            
             and
             others
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             Henry
             the
             1.
             
             Mawde
             ,
             and
             their
             heirs
             ,
             elected
             Stephen
             King
             ,
             for
             this
             their
             detestable
             perjury
             ,
             soon
             after
             came
             to
             exemplary
             ends
             :
             especially
             Roger
             the
             great
             Bishop
             of
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               qui
               secundum
               illud
               Sacramentum
               praefatum
               fecerat
               ,
               et
               omnibus
               aliis
               praedicaverat
               ;
               unde
               justo
               Deo
               judicio
               postea
               ab
               eodem
               (
               Stephano
               )
               quem
               creavit
               in
               Regem
               ,
               captus
               et
               excruciatus
               ,
               miserandum
               sortitus
               est
               exterminium
               ,
               et
               omnes
               Magni
               qui
               Stephano
               juramentum
               fecerunt
               MISERVM
               SORTITI
               SUNT
               FINEM
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             *
             16.
             and
             17.
             years
             of
             
               K.
               John
            
             ,
             An.
             Dom.
             1214
             ,
             1215.
             
             The
             
               Prelats
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
            
             being
             assembled
             together
             in
             a
             great
             Parliamentary
             Council
             held
             at
             Pauls
             &
             after
             at
             St.
             Edmunds
             ,
             there
             was
             produced
             and
             read
             before
             them
             a
             Charter
             of
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             1.
             which
             the
             Barons
             received
             from
             Stephen
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             which
             Charter
             conteined
             
               certain
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               King
            
             Edward
             ,
             
             
               granted
               to
               the
               holy
               Church
               and
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             with
             some
             other
             Liberties
             which
             the
             
               said
               King
               had
               added
               thereunto
               of
               his
               own
               grant
               .
            
             Which
             being
             read
             ,
             thereupon
             the
             
               BARONS
               ALL
               swore
               in
               the
               Archbishops
               presenc
               ,
               that
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               they
               would
               spend
               their
               blood
               in
               its
               defence
               .
               And
               afterwards
            
             at
             
               St.
               Edmonds
               Bury
            
             ,
             the
             
               BARONS
               swore
               upon
               the
               High
               Altar
               ,
               That
               if
               King
            
             John
             
               refused
               to
               confirm
               and
               restore
               to
               them
               those
               Liberties
               and
               Rights
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ;
               they
               would
               make
               War
               upon
               Him
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               his
               allegiance
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               ratified
               them
               all
               by
               his
               Charter
               under
               his
               Great
               Seal
               .
            
             Which
             they
             accordingly
             performed
             .
             The
             King
             promising
             to
             confirm
             their
             Liberties
             and
             the
             Charter
             of
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             1.
             which
             the
             Barons
             publikely
             read
             in
             3.
             of
             their
             
               Great
               Parliamentary
               Councils
            
             )
             and
             yet
             de●aying
             the
             same
             ;
             thereupon
             all
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Barons
             assembled
             together
             at
             Stamford
             ,
             with
             their
             horses
             ,
             friends
             and
             followers
             ,
             amounting
             to
             many
             thousands
             ,
             resolving
             to
             force
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             and
             ratify
             the
             same
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             sent
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               William
               Marshal
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             and
             other
             prudent
             men
             to
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Quae
               essent
               Leges
               &
               Libertates
               quas
               quaer●bant
               ?
            
             Who
             thereupon
             produced
             a
             schedule
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             
               quae
               ex
               parte
               maxima
               Leges
               antiquas
               &
               regni
               consuetudines
               continebat
               ▪
               Capitula
               earum
               partim
               in
               Charta
               Regis
            
             Henrici
             1.
             
               superius
               scripta
               sunt
               ;
               partimque
               ex
               Legibus
               Regis
            
             Edwardi
             
               antiquis
               excerpt●
            
             .
             The
             Barons
             affirming
             ,
             
               quod
               nisi
               Rex
               illas
               in
               continenti
               concederet
               ,
               et
               Sigilli
               munimine
               confirmaret
               ,
               ipsi
               per
               captionem
               Castrorum
               suorum
               ,
               terrarum
               &
               possessionum
               IPSUM
               REGEM
               COMPELLERENT
               ,
               donec
               super
               praemissis
               satisfaceret
               competenter
               .
            
             The
             Archbishop
             returning
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             repeating
             the
             Articles
             and
             Liberties
             they
             demanded
             to
             him
             by
             heart
             ;
             when
             he
             understood
             their
             contents
             ,
             with
             great
             indignation
             and
             scorn
             answered
             :
             
               Et
               quare
               cum
               istis
               iniquis
               exactionibus
               BARONES
               non
               postulant
               regnum
               ?
               Vana
               sunt
               ,
               iniquit
               ,
               et
               superstitiosa
               quae
               petunt
               ,
               nec
               aliquo
               rationis
               titulo
               fulciuntur
               .
               Affirmavit
               tandem
               cum
               iuramento
               fu●ibundus
               ,
               
                 quod
                 nunquam
                 tales
                 illis
                 concederet
                 Libertates
                 ,
                 
                 unde
                 ipse
                 efficeretur
                 servus
                 .
              
            
             When
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             
               William
               Marshal
            
             the
             Earl
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             means
             induce
             the
             King
             to
             consent
             thereto
             ,
             they
             returned
             by
             his
             command
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             relating
             all
             that
             the
             King
             had
             said
             to
             them
             in
             order
             .
             Whereupon
             
               tota
               Angliae
               Nobilitas
               in
               unum
               collecta
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 England
                 collected
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 body
              
               ,
            
             constituted
             
               Robert
               Fitzwalter
            
             General
             of
             their
             Militia
             ,
             calling
             him
             ,
             
               MARESCALLV
               MEXERCITVS
               DEI
               ET
               ECCLESIAE
               SANCTAE
            
             ;
             and
             flying
             to
             their
             arms
             ,
             besieged
             several
             of
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             .
             Who
             thereupon
             seeing
             himself
             generally
             deserted
             almost
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             Barons
             would
             take
             his
             Castles
             without
             any
             resistance
             ;
             though
             he
             bare
             an
             inexorable
             hatred
             against
             the
             Barons
             in
             his
             heart
             :
             yet
             thinking
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             them
             singly
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             them
             all
             being
             united
             ,
             he
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             assure
             them
             ;
             
               quod
               pro
               bono
               pacis
               ,
               &
               ad
               exaltationem
               Regni
               sui
               et
               honor●m
               
                 Gratanter
                 concederet
                 Leges
                 et
                 Libertates
                 quas
                 petebant
              
            
             ;
             desiring
             them
             to
             appoint
             a
             fitting
             time
             and
             place
             for
             them
             to
             meet
             and
             conferr
             together
             ,
             and
             perform
             what
             they
             desired
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             &
             all
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Barons
             meeting
             together
             at
             a
             Conference
             in
             
               Running
               Mead
            
             ,
             he
             after
             many
             debates
             granted
             them
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             they
             desired
             ,
             confirming
             them
             by
             his
             Charters
             under
             his
             Great
             Seal
             :
             the
             Tenor
             whereof
             is
             at
             large
             recorded
             in
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Red
               Book
            
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             being
             almost
             the
             same
             in
             Terms
             ,
             with
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               Forestae
            
             ,
             afterwards
             granted
             &
             confirmed
             in
             9
             H.
             3.
             printed
             in
             all
             our
             Statute
             Books
             ,
             and
             so
             needless
             to
             transcribe
             .
             These
             Charters
             being
             sealed
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             at
             the
             Barons
             request
             ,
             
               sent
               Letters
               Patents
               through
               all
               the
               coasts
               of
               England
               ,
               firmly
               commanding
               all
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               the
               whole
               Realm
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               cause
               all
               men
               of
               what
               condition
               soever
               within
               their
               Bayliwicks
               ,
               to
               swear
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               observe
               the
               foresaid
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               the
               best
               of
               their
               power
               they
               would
               constrain
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               by
               the
               seising
               of
               his
               Castles
               ,
               to
               perform
               all
               the
               things
               aforesaid
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               conteined
               in
               his
               Charter
               .
            
             In
             mean
             
             time
             the
             King
             sent
             Letters
             to
             
               Pope
               Innocent
            
             ,
             to
             vouchsafe
             
               to
               confirm
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Charters
            
             he
             had
             granted
             ,
             
               with
               his
               Bull.
            
             After
             which
             for
             their
             more
             inviolable
             observation
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             and
             enacted
             ;
             
               That
               there
               should
               be
            
             25
             
               BARONS
               chosen
               by
               the
               LORDS
            
             (
             not
             Commons
             )
             who
             should
             ,
             to
             their
             utmost
             power
             ,
             cause
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             confirmed
             by
             K.
             John
             ,
             to
             be
             duly
             observed
             ;
             That
             if
             either
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             His
             Justicier
             should
             transgress
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             offend
             in
             any
             one
             Article
             ,
             4
             of
             the
             said
             Barons
             should
             immediately
             repair
             to
             Him
             ,
             and
             require
             redress
             of
             the
             same
             without
             delay
             ;
             which
             if
             not
             done
             within
             forty
             days
             after
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             said
             4
             BARONS
             and
             the
             rest
             should
             distrain
             and
             seize
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             ,
             till
             amends
             was
             made
             according
             to
             their
             arbitration
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Patent
               ,
               Anno
            
             17.
             
             
               Johannis
               Regis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             m.
             21
             ,
             22.
             n.
             23.
             
             
               Dorso
               .
               Writs
               were
               sent
               to
               all
               the
               Sherifs
               &
               Counties
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               to
               swear
               all
               the
               people
               to
               those
            
             25
             
               Barons
               ,
               to
               aid
               and
               assist
               them
               in
               the
               premises
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               seizing
               their
               lands
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               and
               confiscation
               of
               all
               their
               goods
               to
               him
               ,
               if
               they
               refused
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               within
            
             15
             dayes
             .
             And
             the
             City
             and
             Tower
             of
             London
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Barons
             hands
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             had
             performed
             his
             agreement
             with
             them
             :
             Such
             confidence
             and
             power
             was
             then
             reposed
             in
             the
             BARONS
             alone
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Patent
             Roll
             of
             16
             
               Johannis
               Regis
               ,
               pars
            
             1.
             dors
             .
             3·
             I
             find
             this
             memorable
             Grant
             to
             the
             Barons
             .
             well
             explaining
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             c.
             29
             ,
             
               Sciatis
               quod
               concessimus
               BARONIBUS
               qui
               contra
               nos
               sunt
               ,
               quod
               eos
               nec
               homines
               suos
               capiemus
               ,
               nec
               dissaiseamus
               ,
               nec
               super
               eos
               per
               vim
               ,
               vel
               per
               arma
               ibimus
               ,
               
                 nisi
                 per
                 legem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 vel
                 judicio
                 Parium
                 suorum
                 in
                 curia
                 nostra
                 .
              
            
             A
             very
             excellent
             Privilege
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             purchased
             by
             the
             Barons
             industry
             ,
             inserted
             into
             
               K.
               Johns
            
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             *
             soon
             after
             published
             ,
             ratifying
             it
             in
             these
             terms
             .
             
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               non
               amercientur
               nisi
               per
               Pares
               suos
               ,
               &
               non
               nisi
               secundum
               modum
               delicti
               .
               Nullus
               liber
               homo
               capiatur
               vel
               imprisonetur
               ,
               vel
               dissaisietur
               de
               aliquo
               libero
               tenemento
               suo
               ,
               vel
               libertatibus
               ,
               vel
               liberis
               consuetudinibus
               
               suis
               ,
               aut
               utlegetur
               aut
               exulet
               ,
               aut
               aliquo
               alio
               modo
               destituatur
               ,
               nec
               super
               eum
               ibimus
               ,
               nec
               eum
               in
               carcere
               mittemus
               ,
               nisi
               per
               legale
               judicium
               Parium
               suorum
               ,
               vel
               per
               legem
               terrae
               ,
               Nulli
               vendemus
               ,
               nulli
               negabimus
               ,
               aut
               differemus
               Rectum
               vel
               Justitiam
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Barons
             having
             by
             their
             valour
             ,
             magnanimity
             ,
             industry
             ,
             procured
             these
             
               Great
               Charters
               of
               their
               liberties
            
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             were
             as
             carefull
             ,
             vigilant
             to
             preserve
             them
             ,
             to
             punish
             the
             Violations
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             them
             reconfirmed
             ,
             repromulged
             ,
             when
             violated
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             manifest
             by
             some
             Records
             &
             Histories
             ,
             not
             commonly
             known
             ,
             or
             taken
             notice
             of
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Pat.
            
             17
             
               Johannis
               ,
               pars
            
             1.
             m.
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Dorso
             ,
             and
             Chart.
             17.
             
             Joh.
             Dors
             .
             27.
             
             There
             are
             sundry
             Patents
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             for
             sending
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
               ,
               and
               Charter
               of
               the
               Forest
               into
               every
               County
               ,
               for
               enquiring
               of
               all
               evil
               customs
               contrary
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               abolished
               ,
               &
               all
               violations
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               redressed
            
             ;
             all
             by
             the
             Barons
             procurement
             ,
             and
             by
             agreement
             betwen
             the
             King
             and
             Barons
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             there
             inserted
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             1
             Hen.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             
             &
             15
             The
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             the
             Earls
             and
             Great
             men
             ,
             is
             sent
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             exemplification
             whereof
             was
             sealed
             with
             the
             Po●es
             Legates
             Seal
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Kings
             :
             and
             precepts
             are
             the●e
             sent
             to
             Sherifs
             ,
             to
             read
             it
             openly
             ;
             it
             being
             thus
             stiled
             in
             these
             Records
             .
             
               Libertates
               (
               &
               Charta
               libertatum
               )
               Regni
               nostri
               Angliae
               ,
               a
               patre
               nostro
               &
               a
               nobis
               concessae
               .
            
             so
             Claus
             .
             12
             H.
             ●3
             .
             pars
             1.
             m.
             17.
             
             There
             is
             another
             precept
             
               for
               publishing
               and
               observing
               the
            
             Great
             Charter
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             2
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
             &
             11.
             
             Dorso
             .
             The
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             ,
             by
             special
             writs
             ,
             is
             commanded
             to
             be
             duly
             kept
             ,
             read
             ,
             and
             observed
             in
             most
             Counties
             ,
             and
             sent
             down
             into
             Yorkshire
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             by
             the
             Barons
             advice
             and
             procurement
             .
          
           
             
               Pat.
               An.
            
             3.
             
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             3.
             
             There
             is
             mention
             of
             
               Charta
               nostra
               de
               Libertatibus
               Forestae
               concessis
               probis
               nostris
               hominibus
               de
               Anglia
               .
            
             By
             the
             Barons
             means
             ,
             and
             order
             for
             its
             observation
             .
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1223.
             
             The
             7th
             .
             of
             Henry
             the
             3
             his
             reign
             ,
             *
             This
             King
             in
             the
             Octaves
             of
             Epiphany
             ,
             
               apud
               Loudonias
               veniens
               cum
               Baronibus
               ad
               colloquium
               ,
               requisitus
               est
               ab
               Archiepiscopo
               Cantuariensi
               ,
               &
               
                 Magnatibus
                 aliis
              
               ,
               ut
               libertares
               ,
               &
               liberas
               consuetudines
               pro
               quibus
               guerra
               mota
               fuit
               contra
               patrem
               suum
               ,
               confirmaret
               .
               Et
               sicut
               Archiepiscopus
               ostendit
               evidenter
               ,
               idem
               Rex
               diffugere
               non
               potuit
               ,
               quin
               hoc
               faceret
               ,
               cum
               in
               recessu
               Ludovici
               ab
               Anglia
               juraverat
               ,
               &
               
                 tota
                 Nobilitas
                 Angliae
                 cum
                 illo
              
               ,
               quod
               libertates
               praescriptas
               omnes
               observarent
               ,
               &
               ab
               omnibus
               traderent
               observandas
               .
               Quod
               audiens
               
                 Gulielmus
                 de
                 Briwere
              
               ,
               qui
               unus
               erat
               ex
               Consiliariis
               Regis
               ,
               pro
               Rege
               respondens
               ,
               dixit
               :
               Libertates
               ,
               quas
               petitis
               ,
               quia
               violenter
               extortae
               fuerunt
               ,
               non
               debent
               de
               jure
               observari
               .
               Quod
               verbum
               Archiepiscopus
               moleste
               ferens
               ,
               increpavit
               eum
               ,
               dicens
               ▪
               Gulielme
               ,
               si
               Regem
               in
               veritate
               deligeres
               ,
               pacem
               regni
               non
               impedires
               .
               Videns
               autem
               Rex
               Archiepiscopum
               in
               ira
               commotum
               ,
               dixit
               ,
               Omnes
               libertates
               illas
               juravimus
               ,
               &
               omnes
               astricti
               sumus
               ,
               ut
               quod
               juravimus
               observemus
               .
               Et
               Rex
               protinus
               habito
               super
               hoc
               consilio
               ,
               misit
               literas
               suas
               ad
               singulos
               Vicecomites
               Regni
               ,
               ut
               per
               milites
               duodecim
               ,
               vel
               legales
               homines
               ,
               uniuscujuscunque
               Comitatus
               ,
               per
               sacramentum
               facerent
               inquiri
               ,
               quae
               fuerunt
               libertates
               in
               Anglia
               ,
               tempore
               Regis
               Henrici
               avi
               sui
               ,
               &
               facta
               inquisitione
               ,
               Londonias
               mitterent
               ad
               Regem
               in
               quindecim
               diebus
               post
               Pascham
               .
            
             These
             Writs
             and
             Letters
             of
             the
             King
             are
             recorded
             in
             the
             Tower
             ▪
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             ,
             7.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             20.
             dorso
             .
             Commanding
             the
             liberties
             found
             and
             retorned
             ,
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             and
             observed
             :
             But
             it
             seems
             by
             Dors
             .
             14.
             there
             was
             a
             countermand
             ,
             neither
             to
             proclaim
             nor
             observe
             them
             :
             Whereupon
             †
             the
             King
             soon
             after
             sending
             the
             Archbishop
             with
             three
             other
             Bishops
             into
             France
             to
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             to
             render
             Normandy
             ,
             with
             other
             lands
             ,
             unto
             King
             Henry
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Oath
             made
             to
             him
             in
             his
             recess
             from
             England
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Barons
             :
             King
             Lewis
             thereunto
             replied
             ,
             that
             King
             Henry
             had
             first
             broken
             his
             Oath
             to
             him
             in
             this
             particular
             amongst
             others
             ,
             
               De
               Libertatibus
               
               autem
               regni
               Angliae
               ,
               de
               quibus
               guerra
               mota
               fuerat
               ,
               quae
               in
               recessu
               suo
               concessae
               erant
               ,
               &
               AB
               OMNIBUS
               JURATAE
               ,
               ita
               actum
               est
               ,
               quod
               non
               solum
               illae
               leges
               pessimae
               ad
               statum
               pristinum
               sunt
               reductae
               ,
               fed
               &
               illis
               nequiores
               per
               totam
               Angliam
               sunt
               generaliter
               constitutae
               :
               nec
               etiam
               Ecclesiae
               sanctae
               Libertates
               ,
               quas
               in
               Coronatione
               sua
               inviolabiliter
               se
               juravit
               conservaturum
               conservat
               .
               Unde
               qui
               prius
               pactum
               violavit
               ,
               primus
               &
               injuriosus
               existit
               ,
               non
               ego
               .
               Quod
               audiens
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               &
               Episcopi
               qui
               cum
               eo
               erant
               ,
               cum
               aliud
               responsum
               habere
               nequiverant
               ,
               confusi
               ad
               propria
               sunt
               reversi
               ,
               Regi
               Angliae
               quae
               audierant
               referentes
               .
            
          
           
             †
             In
             the
             8
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             rhe
             3.
             the
             King
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             insurrection
             of
             the
             
               Earl
               of
               Chester
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Kings
             taking
             of
             Rochel
             from
             him
             ,
             
               Convenerunt
               ad
               Colloquium
               apud
               Northamptonam
               Rex
               cum
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               aliis
               multis
               de
               regni
               negotiis
               tractaturi
               ,
               &c.
               
               Wherein
               ,
               Regi
               pro
               maximis
               laboribus
               suis
               &
               expensis
               ,
               tam
               à
               Praelatis
               quam
               a
               Laicis
               ,
               concessum
               est
               Carucagium
               per
               totam
               Angliam
               de
               qualiter
               caruca
               duo
               solidi
               argenti
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             Nobles
             consent
             and
             advice
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             
               Rot.
               Pat.
            
             8.
             
             H.
             3.
             pars
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Sent
             Writs
             to
             sundry
             Sherifs
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             his
             Chancellor
             ,
             
               to
               proclaim
               and
               observe
               the
               Great
               Charter
            
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             the
             Charter
             of
             the
             Forest
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             9
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             the
             King
             holding
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             demanded
             advice
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             fiftenth
             part
             of
             all
             the
             moveables
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             through
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             antient
             dignity
             ,
             rights
             and
             possessions
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             then
             lost
             ,
             and
             seised
             on
             by
             the
             French
             King.
             Whereupon
             ,
             
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               &
               Concio
               tota
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Comitum
               &
               Baronum
               ,
               Abbatum
               &
               Priorum
               ,
               habita
               deliberatione
               ,
               Regi
               dedere
               responsum
               :
               quod
               Regis
               petitionibus
               gratanter
               acquiscerent
               ,
               si
               illis
               diu
               petitas
               libertates
               concedere
               voluisset
               .
               Annuit
               itaque
               Rex
               cupiditate
               
               ductus
               ,
               quod
               petebant
               Magnates
               ,
               Cartisque
               protinus
               conscriptis
               ,
               &
               Regis
               sigillo
               munitis
               ad
               singulos
               Angliae
               Comitatus
               Cartae
               singulae
               dirig●ntur
               ,
               &
               ad
               Provincias
               illas
               quae
               in
               Forestis
               sunt
               constitutae
               ,
               duae
               cartae
               sunt
               directae
               ,
               una
               scilicet
               de
               libertatibus
               communibus
               ,
               &
               alter
               de
               libertatibus
               Forestae
               ,
               &c.
               
               Et
               sic
               soluto
               Concilio
               delatae
               sunt
               cartae
               singulae
               ad
               singulos
               Comitatus
               ,
               ubi
               ex
               Regis
               mandato
               ,
               literatorio
               interposito
               juramênto
               ,
               ab
               omnibus
               observari
               jubentur
               :
               Ricardo
               fratre
               Domini
               Regis
               milite
               libertates
               generales
               ,
               tam
               Forestarum
               ,
               quam
               aliarum
               libertatum
               ,
               pro
               quibus
               tantum
               cum
               Rege
               Joh.
               decertatum
               fuit
               ,
               licet
               nil
               stabile
               vel
               solidum
               ,
               vel
               pollicitae
               redderetur
               vel
               observaretur
               (
               as
               now
               in
               this
               age
               )
               SUNT
               DECEPTORIAE
               ACCLAMATAE
               .
            
             These
             Charters
             are
             printed
             in
             all
             our
             Statute-Books
             ,
             varying
             from
             those
             ●f
             King
             John
             in
             some
             particulars
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Clause
               ,
               An.
            
             18
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
             The
             King
             in
             a
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sherif
             of
             Lincoln
             recites
             ,
             that
             his
             Bailifs
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             levy
             their
             Hundred
             Courts
             in
             his
             County
             ,
             
               postquam
               concessimus
               omnibus
               Regni
               nostri
               libertates
               contentas
               in
               Cartis
               nostris
               ,
               quas
               inde
               fecimus
               ,
               dum
               fuimus
               infra
               aetatem
               .
               Nos
               eandem
               cartam
               nuper
               legi
               fecimus
               in
               praesentia
               Domini
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               &
               Majoris
               ,
               &
               sanioris
               partis
               OMNIUM
               EPISCOPORUM
               ,
               COMITUM
               ET
               BARONUM
               TOTIUS
               REGNI
               NOSTRI
               .
            
             To
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             expound
             and
             resolve
             the
             35
             Chapter
             thereof
             ,
             how
             the
             County
             Courts
             and
             Sherifs
             Turns
             should
             be
             kept
             ,
             which
             is
             fully
             explained
             and
             resolved
             in
             this
             Record
             by
             their
             advice
             .
          
           
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             20.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.15
             ,
             16.
             
             There
             are
             sundry
             Writs
             
               for
               reading
               and
               observing
               the
               great
               Charter
               in
            
             Westmerland
             ,
             and
             other
             Counties
             ,
             upon
             the
             Barons
             mo●ions
             ,
             who
             were
             carefull
             of
             its
             inviolable
             observation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1231.
             *
             on
             the
             7
             of
             Feb.
             
             
               Convenerunt
               ad
               Colloquium
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               Rex
               cum
               
                 PRAELATIS
                 ET
                 ALIIS
                 MAGNATIBUS
                 REGNI
              
               ;
               ubi
               exegit
               Rex
               Scutagium
               de
               quolibet
               Scuto
               tres
               Marcas
               ,
               ab
               omnibus
               qui
               Baronias
               tenebant
               ,
               tam
               Laicis
               quam
               
               Praelatis
               .
               Cui
               
                 Ricardus
                 Cantuariensis
              
               ,
               &
               quidam
               Episcopi
               cum
               eo
               audacter
               resistentes
               ,
               dixerunt
               ;
               quod
               non
               tenentur
               viri
               ecclesiastici
               judicio
               subjici
               Laicorum
               ,
               cum
               absque
               illis
               concestum
               fuit
               scutagium
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               .
               Tandem
               vero
               post
               multas
               tunc
               inde
               desceptiones
               negotium
               quantum
               ad
               Praelatos
               reclamantes
               pertinebat
               ,
               ad
               15
               dies
               post
               Pascha
               dilationem
               accepit
               .
               Anno
               1232.
               
               *
               Convenerunt
               Nonas
               Martii
               ad
               Colloquium
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               ,
               ad
               vocationem
               Regis
               MAGNATES
               ANGLIAE
               ,
               tam
               Laici
               quam
               Praelati
               :
               quibus
               Rex
               proposuit
               ,
               quod
               magnis
               esset
               debitis
               implicatus
               ,
               causa
               bellicae
               expeditionis
               ,
               quam
               nuper
               egerat
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               ,
               unde
               NECESSITATE
               COMPULSUS
               ,
               ab
               omnibus
               generaliter
               auxilium
               postulavit
               .
               Quo
               audito
               ,
               Comes
               Cestriae
               Ranulphus
               ,
               pro
               Magnatibus
               Regni
               loquens
               ,
               respondit
               :
               Quod
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Milites
               ,
               qui
               de
               eo
               tenebant
               in
               capite
               ,
               cum
               ipso
               erant
               ibi
               cotporaliter
               praesentes
               ,
               &
               pecuniam
               suam
               ita
               inaniter
               effuderunt
               ,
               quod
               inde
               omnes
               pauperes
               recesserunt
               :
               unde
               Regi
               DE
               JURE
               AUXILIUM
               NON
               DEBEBANT
               .
               Et
               sic
               petita
               licentia
               ,
               Laici
               omnes
               recesserunt
               .
               Praelati
               vero
               Regi
               respondentes
               dixerunt
               ,
               quod
               Episcopi
               multi
               &
               Abbates
               qui
               vocati
               erant
               non
               fuerunt
               praesentes
               ,
               &
               sic
               petierunt
               inducias
               ,
               quousque
               AD
               DIEM
               CERTUM
               POSSENT
               OMNES
               PARITER
               CONVENIRE
               .
               Praefixa
               est
               itaque
               dies
               ,
               a
               quindecim
               diebus
               post
               Pascha
               ,
               
                 ut
                 omnibus
                 congregatis
                 tunc
                 fieret
                 quod
                 esset
                 de
                 jure
                 faciendum
                 .
              
            
             Both
             Lords
             and
             Prelates
             denying
             the
             Aid
             demanded
             against
             right
             ,
             or
             to
             doe
             ought
             when
             their
             House
             was
             not
             full
             ,
             and
             many
             Prelates
             and
             Members
             absent
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1237.
             the
             21
             of
             Henry
             the
             3.
             the
             King
             immediately
             after
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             
               Misit
               per
               omnes
               fines
               Angliae
               scripta
               Regalia
               ,
               praecipiens
               omnibus
               ad
               Regnum
               Angliae
               spectantibus
               ,
               viz.
            
             Archiepiscopis
             ,
             Espiscopis
             ,
             Abbatibus
             et
             Prioribus
             installatis
             ,
             Comitibus
             &
             Baronibus
             ,
             (
             without
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             not
             here
             mentioned
             )
             
               ut
               OMNES
               sine
               omissione
               in
               octavis
               Epiphaniae
               
               Londoniis
               convenirent
               ,
               Regia
               negotia
               tractaturi
               totum
               Regnum
               contingentia
               .
               Quod
               audientes
            
             Magnates
             ,
             
               regiis
               praeceptis
               continuò
               paruerunt
               ,
               credentes
               se
               vel
               Imperialia
               vel
               alia
               ardua
               negotia
               provisuros
               .
               Venit
               igitur
               die
               Sancti
               Hillarii
               Londonias
               INFINITA
               NOBILIUM
               MULTITUDO
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               Regni
               totalis
               Universitas
               .
            
             When
             they
             were
             all
             assembled
             and
             sate
             in
             the
             Kings
             palace
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             
               William
               Kaele
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             and
             behalf
             ,
             demanded
             an
             ayde
             of
             money
             of
             them
             to
             supply
             his
             wants
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             Treasurers
             as
             they
             should
             appoint
             ,
             to
             be
             disbursed
             only
             upon
             the
             necessary
             affairs
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             which
             Speech
             they
             hearing
             ,
             expecting
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             were
             much
             offended
             ,
             and
             murmuring
             at
             it
             ,
             
               Indignantes
               responderunt
            
             ,
             (
             and
             have
             wee
             not
             much
             more
             cause
             to
             doe
             and
             say
             so
             now
             ?
             )
             
               se
               undique
               &
               saepe
               ,
               nunc
               vicesima
               ,
               nunc
               tricesima
               ,
               nunc
               quinquagesima
               gravari
               promittendo
               et
               persolvendo
               :
               Asserentes
               ,
               indignum
               nimis
               fore
               &
               injuriosum
               ,
               permittere
               Regem
               &c.
               ut
               à
               naturalibus
               hominibus
               suis
               ,
               quasi
               à
               servis
               ultimae
               conditionis
               ,
               in
               detrimentum
               eorum
               ,
               et
               alienorum
               juvamen
               ,
               tantam
               pecuniam
               ,
               tot
               toties
               ,
               extorqueret
               argumentis
               .
               Quod
               saepius
               gravati
               ,
               videbant
               alienigenos
               suis
               bonis
               saginati
               statumque
               regni
               prae
               paupertate
               vacillare
               ,
               et
               multiplex
               periculum
               imminere
               .
            
             Comes
             vero
             Cornubiae
             Richardus
             ,
             
               frater
               Regis
               ,
               primus
               movit
               quaestionum
               adversus
               Regem
               ,
               increpans
               eum
               acritor
               super
               tanta
               Regni
               per
               eum
               nata
               desolatione
               :
               Et
               quod
               de
               die
               in
               diem
               adiuventis
               novis
               causis
               cavillatoriis
               ,
               Nobiles
               ac
               naturales
               Barones
               suos
               ,
               suis
               bonis
               spoliavit
               et
               quaecunque
               poterit
               obradere
               ,
               inconsultè
               hostibus
               Regni
               distribuit
               ,
               ipsi
               Regi
               &
               regno
               insidiantibus
               .
               Quod
               ipse
               infinitos
               proventus
               et
               innumerabilem
               pecuniam
               in
               suo
               tempore
               colligerat
               ,
               nec
               erat
               in
               Anglia
               Archiepiscopatus
               vel
               Episcopatus
               praeter
            
             Eboracensem
             ,
             Bathoniensem
             et
             Wintoniensem
             ,
             
               qui
               non
               vacaverit
               suo
               tempore
               .
               Similiter
               intulit
               de
               Abbatibus
               et
               Comitatibus
               et
               Baroniis
               Custodiis
               &
               aliis
               esca●tis
               :
               nec
               tamen
               thesaurus
               regius
               ,
               qui
               deberet
               esse
               Regni
               robur
               et
               confidentia
               senserat
               incrementum
               .
               Quod
               cum
               Rex
               audisset
               ,
               cupiens
               murmur
               hoc
               sedare
               generale
               ,
               pollicebatur
               sub
               jurejurando
               ,
               se
               nunquam
               amplius
               Nobiles
               regni
               injurando
               lacessere
               ,
               vel
               molestare
               ,
               dummodo
               sibi
               ad
               praesens
               
               tricesima
               pars
               mobilium
               Angliae
               benignè
               concessa
               ,
               solveretur
               ,
               &c.
               
               Rex
               vero
               suorum
               cupiens
               Baronum
               sibi
               gratiam
               conciliare
               ,
               se
               ex
               tunc
               et
               deinceps
               ,
               quicquid
               factum
               fuerat
               antea
               ,
               dedit
               se
               consiliis
               fidelium
               ac
               naturalium
               hominum
               suorum
               .
               Praeterea
               ,
               de
               hoc
               quod
               dicebatur
               ,
               quod
               conabatur
               ea
               quae
               concesserat
               et
               Chartis
               confirmaverat
               ,
               per
               autenticum
               summi
               Pontificis
               infirmare
               :
               dicebat
               Rex
               ,
               hoc
               falsum
               esse
               ,
               Et
               si
               tale
               quod
               forte
               fuerat
               suggestum
               ,
               in
               irritum
               affirmavit
               ,
               seque
               talia
               penitus
               revocare
               .
               Praeterea
               ,
               sereno
               vultu
               ,
               &
               spontanea
               promisit
               voluntate
               ,
               
                 libertates
                 Magnae
                 Chartae
                 suis
                 fidelibus
                 Regni
                 sui
                 ex
                 tunc
                 inviolabiliter
                 observare
                 .
              
               Et
               quia
               videbatur
               non
               penitus
               immunis
               à
               sententia
               quam
               tulerat
               Arehiepiscopus
               Stephanus
               ,
               cum
               omnibus
               Episcopis
               Angliae
               in
               omnes
               violatores
               praedictae
               CHARTAE
               ,
               quàm
               malo
               consilio
               fretus
               ,
               in
               parte
               laeserat
               ;
               fecit
               in
               publico
               innovare
               sententiam
               praetaxatam
               ,
               in
               omnes
               ejusdem
               Chartae
               contradictores
               :
               Sic
               ,
               ut
               si
               ille
               ,
               per
               aliquem
               conceptum
               rancorem
               fortè
               eam
               non
               observaret
               ,
               in
               latam
               sententiam
               gravius
               recidivaret
               .
               Unde
               factum
               est
               ,
               ut
               omnium
               corda
               haec
               audientium
               sibi
               mirabiliter
               in
               verbo
               illo
               conciliavit
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             
               post
               multas
               desceptationes
               ,
               quia
               se
               Rex
               humilians
               promisit
               indubitanter
               ,
               se
               eorum
               ex
               tunc
               et
               deinceps
               standum
               consiliis
               ,
            
             they
             granted
             him
             a
             30th
             part
             of
             their
             movables
             upon
             certain
             limitations
             and
             conditions
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             into
             such
             persons
             hands
             ,
             and
             disbursed
             only
             as
             they
             there
             prescribed
             ;
             which
             yet
             were
             not
             observed
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             24.
             year
             of
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             in
             the
             Octaves
             of
             Epiphany
             ,
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               Magnatibus
            
             ,
             assembled
             at
             London
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             being
             also
             present
             ,
             
               reponentes
               querimoniam
               coram
               Rege
               &
               Curia
               sua
               ,
               super
               variis
               injuriis
               et
               oppressionibus
               ,
               et
               quotidianis
               desolationibus
               illaris
               Ecclesiae
               per
               iniquum
               Regis
               consilium
               ,
               contra
               
                 suas
                 Chartas
                 &
                 Iuramenta
              
               temere
               veniendo
               ,
               &c.
               
               Super
               quibus
               injuriis
               illatis
               ,
               et
               diatim
               multiplicatis
               ,
               omnes
               se
               asserunt
               vehementer
               admirari
               ,
               cum
               ipse
               Rex
               toties
               juraverit
               ,
               se
               jura
               ecclesiastica
               illibata
               conservare
               ,
               ipsomet
               audiente
               &
               candelam
               tenente
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               Episcopi
               in
               violatores
               libertatum
               Ecclesiasticorum
               ,
               simul
               sententiam
               fulminabant
               ;
               in
               cujus
               sententiae
               
               consummatione
               ,
               Rex
               ,
               ut
               alii
               ,
               suam
               candelam
               extinxit
               inclinando
               .
               Et
               erant
               contra
               Regem
               in
               querimoniis
               Episcoporum
               capitula
               circiter
               30.
               
               Et
               eatenus
               processum
               est
               ,
               quod
               lata
               sit
               iterum
               sententia
               terribiliter
               nimis
               in
               omnes
               Regis
               consiliarios
               ,
               qui
               ejus
               animum
               ad
               praedicta
               enormia
               conabantur
               inclinare
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1242.
             the
             26
             of
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             3d.
             
             
               Totius
               Angliae
               Nobilitas
               tam
               Praelatorum
               quam
               Comitum
               &
               Baronum
               secundum
               Regium
               praeceptum
               ,
               est
               Londini
               congregatum
               :
               Et
               quia
               audiverant
               ▪
               quod
               Rex
               eos
               tam
               instanter
               convocaverat
               ,
               et
               toties
               eo
               modo
               cavillatorie
               fatigavera●
               ,
               conjurando
               ,
               et
               sub
               poena
               anathematis
               firmiter
               inter
               se
               statuerunt
               ,
               ne
               aliquis
               in
               concilio
               extorsioni
               pecuniari
               Regi
               faciendae
               aliquo
               modo
               consentiret
               ,
               &c.
               
               Igitur
               regi
               cordis
               sui
               propositum
               irrevocabile
               in
               propatulo
               exponenti
               de
               transitu
               suo
               ,
               et
               vocatione
               Comitis
               de
               Marchia
               ,
               et
               argumentose
               auxilium
               pecuniare
               postulanti
               ;
               responderunt
               MAGNATES
               cum
               magna
               cordis
               amaritudine
               ;
               quod
               talia
               conceperat
               inconsultus
               ,
               et
               talia
               effrons
               impudenter
               postularat
               ,
               exagitans
               et
               depauperans
               fideles
               suos
               tam
               frequenter
               ,
               trahens
               exactiones
               in
               consequentiam
               quasi
               a
               servis
               ultimae
               conditionis
               ,
               et
               tantam
               pecuniam
               tories
               extorsit
               inutiliter
               dispergendam
               .
               
                 Contradixerunt
                 igitur
                 Regi
                 in
                 faciem
                 ,
                 nolentes
                 amplius
                 sic
                 pecunia
                 sua
                 frustratorie
                 spoliari
                 ,
              
               Rex
               igitur
               ,
               Romanorum
               usus
               versutis
               fallaciis
               ,
               jussit
               ut
               in
               crastino
               expectarent
               ,
               voluntatem
               suam
               super
               hoc
               et
               aliis
               audituri
               .
               Et
               in
               crastino
               ,
               vocavit
               in
               secretam
               cameram
               suam
               singulatim
               ,
               nunc
               hunc
               ,
               nunc
               illum
               ,
               more
               Sacerdotis
               poenitentes
               vocantis
               ad
               consessionem
               .
               Et
               sic
               ,
               quos
               non
               potuit
               universos
               ,
               singulos
               singulatim
               enervatos
               suis
               sermocinationibus
               conabatur
               astutius
               enervare
               :
               petensque
               ab
               eis
               auxilium
               pecuniare
               ,
               ait
               :
               Ecce
               ,
               quid
               concessit
               ille
               Abbas
               mihi
               in
               subsidium
               :
               ecce
               quid
               alius
               ,
               &
               protendens
               rotulum
               ,
               in
               quo
               scriptum
               monstravit
               ,
               quid
               ille
               vel
               Abbas
               vel
               Prior
               ,
               tantum
               vel
               tantum
               promisit
               se
               daturum
               :
               cum
               tamen
               nullus
               eorum
               assensum
               praebuisset
               ,
               vel
               ad
               notitiam
               cordis
               ,
               devenisset
               :
               Talibus
               igitur
               falsis
               exemplaribus
               ,
               &
               
               verborum
               retiaculis
               ,
               quamplurimos
               Rex
               cautius
               intricavit
               .
               Multi
               tamen
               steterunt
               ,
               nullo
               modo
               volentes
               recedere
               a
               communi
               responsione
               prout
               conjuraverant
               .
               Quibus
               Rex
               in
               ira
               respondet
               ,
               Erone
               perjurus
               ?
               Juravi
               Sacramento
               intransgressibili
               ,
               quod
               transfretans
               jura
               mea
               in
               brachio
               extento
               a
               Rege
               Francorum
               reposcam
               ,
               quod
               sine
               copioso
               thesauro
               ,
               qui
               a
               vestra
               liberalitate
               procedere
               habet
               ,
               nequaquam
               valeo
               .
               Nec
               tamen
               his
               vel
               aliis
               verbis
               potuit
               aliquos
               muscipelare
               ,
               quamvis
               ,
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               ,
               seorstm
               quemlibet
               per
               se
               conveniendum
               vocavit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iterum
               ,
               autem
               vocavit
               aliquot
               simul
               sibi
               familiariores
               ,
               &
               affatus
               eos
               ,
               ait
               :
               Quid
               perniciosum
               exemplum
               aliis
               praebetis
               ?
               Vos
               qui
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               et
               strenui
               Milites
               estis
               ,
               non
               deberetis
               ,
               et
               si
               alii
               timeant
               ,
               scilicet
               Praelati
               ecclesiae
               ,
               trepidare
               ,
               Avidiores
               caeteris
               esse
               deberetis
               Jura
               Regni
               reposcere
               ,
               et
               contra
               injuriantes
               Martia
               certamina
               potenter
               experiri
               .
               Nostram
               partem
               solidare
               et
               consolari
               tenetur
               jus
               nostrum
               quod
               habemus
               ,
               Magnatum
               vocatio
               cum
               certa
               promissione
               ,
               exemplum
               de
               Wallia
               ,
               quod
               solet
               praeterita
               futuris
               prospere
               continuare
               ,
               ubi
               nuper
               foeliciter
               triumphavimus
               .
               Et
               qua
               fronte
               poteritis
               me
               Dominum
               vestrum
               ,
               ad
               tam
               arduum
               negotium
               Reipublicae
               procinctum
               ,
               relinquere
               pauperem
               &
               desolatum
               ,
               cum
               tenear
               promissa
               de
               transitu
               meo
               adimplere
               ,
               jurejurando
               strictius
               obligatus
               ?
               Et
               cum
               ad
               notitiam
               Universitatis
               perveniret
               ,
               responderunt
               :
               Supra
               id
               quod
               dici
               potest
               admiramur
               ,
               in
               qua
               abyssum
               submersae
               sunt
               innumerabiles
               pecuniae
               ,
               quas
               a
               diversis
               Magnatum
               custodiis
               ,
               variis
               escaetis
               ,
               crebris
               extorsionibus
               ,
               tam
               ab
               Ecclesiiis
               pastore
               viduatis
               ,
               quam
               Nobilium
               terris
               ,
               praeconsis
               donativis
               ,
               stuporem
               in
               cordibus
               audientium
               generantibus
               ,
               Domine
               Rex
               emunxisti
               ,
               quae
               nunquam
               regno
               vel
               modicum
               contulerunt
               incrementum
               .
               Praeterea
               ,
               nuper
               Legatos
               quosdam
               ,
               vel
               Legatorum
               fungentes
               officiis
               ,
               in
               hoc
               Regnum
               advocasti
               ,
               qui
               quasi
               racemos
               post
               vindemiantea
               sibi
               reliquias
               residuae
               pecuniae
               colligerunt
               .
               Caeterum
               ,
               nimis
               admirantur
               MAGNATES
               ANGLIAE
               UNIVERSI
               ,
               quod
               sine
               eorum
               consilio
               &
               assensu
               eam
               
               arduum
               tam
               periculosum
               negotium
               es
               aggressus
               ,
               fidem
               adhibens
               fidem
               carentibus
               .
               Spretoque
               naturalium
               tuorum
               favore
               ,
               exponis
               te
               tam
               ancipitis
               fortunae
               casibus
               .
               Treugarum
               foedus
               ,
               inter
               Regem
               Francorum
               &
               tu
               in
               anima
               tua
               captarum
               et
               juratarum
               ,
               indissolubiliter
               et
               inviolabiliter
               usque
               ad
               terminum
               observandarum
               ,
               quem
               ex
               parte
               tua
               praefixerant
               praeclari
               viri
               Comes
               Richardus
               frater
               tuus
               ,
               &
               Comes
               R.
               Bigod
               ,
               inhoneste
               &
               impudenter
               ,
               non
               sine
               periculo
               animae
               tuae
               ,
               &
               famae
               laesione
               disrumpis
               .
               Adhibuistis
               praesentiam
               tui
               corporis
               notabilibus
               ipsis
               Magnatibus
               ultra
               Marinis
               ,
               contra
               dominum
               suum
               ,
               Regem
               videlicet
               Francorum
               ,
               calcaneum
               levantibus
               eo
               ipso
               nulla
               fides
               est
               adhibenda
               ,
               u●pote
               de
               multiplici
               proditione
               notabilibus
               .
               His
               Rex
               auditis
               ,
               in
               iram
               excanduit
               vehementem
               ,
               jurans
               cum
               Sanctorum
               artestatione
               ,
               quod
               nullo
               revocaretur
               terrore
               ,
               nullis
               verborum
               ambagibus
               circumventus
               ,
               ab
               incoepto
               proposito
               retardaretur
               ,
               quin
               in
               octavis
               Paschae
               naves
               ascendens
               ,
               fortunam
               belli
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               contra
               Francos
               imperterritus
               experiretur
               .
               Et
               sic
               solutum
               est
               concilium
               ,
               utrobique
               reposita
               ,
               vel
               occulta
               mentis
               indignatione
               .
            
          
           
             
               Postea
               vero
               ,
               ne
               oblivio
               tenorem
               responsionis
               Baronum
               deleret
               ,
               in
               scriptum
               taliter
               haec
               redacta
               .
               Cum
               dominus
               Eboracensis
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               et
               omnes
               Episcopi
               Angliae
               ,
               Abbates
               &
               Priores
               per
               se
               ,
               vel
               per
               Procuratores
               suos
               ,
               necnon
               &
               OMNES
               COMITES
               ,
               &
               fere
               OMNES
               BARONES
               ANGLIAE
               ,
               ad
               mandatum
               domini
               Regis
               convenissent
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               die
               Martis
               proxima
               ante
               Purificationem
               beatae
               Mariae
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               1242.
               
               Regni
               Henrici
               3.
               
               Regis
               26.
               audituri
               Domini
               Regis
               voluntatem
               et
               negocium
               ,
               pro
               quo
               ipsos
               mandaverat
               .
               Et
               idem
               Dominus
               ,
               Rex
               transmittens
               ad
               eosdem
               dictum
               dominum
               Eboracensem
               ,
               et
               nobilem
               virum
               dominum
               Comitem
               Richarduum
               ,
               et
               dominum
               W.
               de
               Eboraco
               ,
               Praepositum
               de
               Beverlaco
               ,
               super
               voluntate
               Domini
               regis
               in
               negociis
               suis
               ,
               scilicet
               eisdem
               expositis
               per
               eosdem
               solennes
               nuncios
               ;
               omnes
               Magnates
               de
               regno
               suo
               rogasset
               de
               consilio
               ei
               dando
               ,
               et
               auxilio
               faciendo
               ,
               ad
               haereditatem
               suam
               &
               
               jura
               sua
               perquirenda
               ,
               in
               partibus
               transmirinis
               ,
               quae
               spectabant
               ad
               Regnum
               suum
               Angliae
               :
               tandem
               ,
               dicti
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               &
               Priores
               ,
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               ,
               magno
               inter
               eos
               tractatu
               praehabito
               ,
               inprimis
               Domino
               Regi
               per
               praedictos
               Magnates
               dederunt
               consilium
               ,
               videlicet
               .
               Quod
               Dominus
               ipse
               Rex
               expectaret
               finem
               Treugarum
               inter
               eum
               et
               Regem
               Franciae
               initarum
               .
               Et
               si
               forte
               idem
               Rex
               Franciae
               contra
               formam
               earundem
               treugarum
               aliquas
               fecisset
               interprisas
               ,
               tunc
               dictus
               Rex
               Angliae
               mitteret
               ad
               eum
               solennes
               nuncios
               ,
               ad
               rogandum
               ,
               monendum
               et
               inducendum
               ipsum
               Regem
               Franciae
               ,
               ut
               treugas
               initas
               teneret
               ,
               et
               interprisas
               emendaret
               ,
               si
               quae
               per
               ipsum
               ,
               vel
               per
               suos
               factae
               essent
               .
               Quod
               si
               Rex
               Franciae
               ,
               facere
               contradiceret
               ,
               libenter
               ad
               hoc
               consilium
               apponerent
               ,
               pro
               posse
               suo
               de
               auxiliis
               ei
               dando
               .
               Omnes
               ita
               unanimiter
               responderunt
               .
               Similiter
               ,
               postquam
               fuerat
               Dominus
               eorum
               ,
               multo●ies
               ad
               instantiam
               suam
               ei
               auxilium
               dederunt
               ,
               Videlicet
               ,
               tertiam
               decimam
               mobilium
               suorum
               ,
               et
               postea
               quintam
               decimam
               ,
               et
               sextam
               decimam
               ,
               et
               quadragesimam
               ,
               Carucagium
               ,
               Hydagium
               et
               plura
               Scutagia
               ,
               et
               postea
               unum
               magnum
               Scutagium
               ad
               sororem
               suam
               Imperatricem
               maritandam
               .
               Postea
               vero
               nondum
               quatuor
               annis
               elapsis
               ,
               petit
               ab
               eis
               iterum
               auxilium
               ,
               et
               tandem
               cum
               magna
               precum
               instantia
               obtinuit
               tricessimam
               ,
               quam
               ei
               concesserunt
               ,
               tali
               scilicet
               conditione
               ,
               quodilla
               exactio
               ,
               vel
               aliae
               precedentes
               ,
               amplius
               non
               traherentur
               in
               consequentiam
               .
               Et
               inde
               fecit
               eis
               Chartam
               suam
               .
               Et
               praeterea
               concessi●
               eis
               tun
               ▪
               
                 Quod
                 omnes
                 Libertates
                 contentae
                 in
                 Magna
                 Charta
                 ,
                 ex
                 tunc
                 in
                 antea
                 plenius
                 tenerentur
                 per
                 totum
                 regnum
                 suum
              
               &
               inde
               fecit
               eis
               quandam
               parvam
               Chartam
               suam
               ,
               quam
               adhunc
               habent
               ,
               in
               qua
               eaedem
               continentur
               .
               Praeterea
               Dominus
               Rex
               concessit
               eis
               de
               voluntate
               sua
               ,
               et
               de
               consilio
               torius
               Barnagii
               sui
               ,
               quod
               tota
               p●cunia
               ex
               dicta
               tricesima
               proveniens
               ,
               salva
               deponeretur
               in
               Castris
               Domini
               Regis
               sub
               Custodia
               quatuor
               Magnatum
               Angliae
               ,
               scilicet
               
                 Comitis
                 Warranniae
              
               ▪
               et
               aliorum
               ,
               per
               quorum
               visum
               et
               consilium
               pecunia
               illa
               expenderetur
               ad
               dicti
               Regis
               &
               Regni
               utilitatem
               ,
               cum
               necesse
               
               esset
               .
               Et
               quia
               Barnagium
               nescit
               ,
               nec
               aud●
               it
               quod
               de
               dicta
               pecunia
               per
               visum
               vel
               consilium
               alicujus
               quatuor
               Magnatum
               praedictorum
               aliquid
               expendatur
               ,
               credunt
               firmiter
               ,
               &
               bene
               intelligunt
               ,
               quod
               Dominus
               Rex
               adhuc
               totam
               habet
               illam
               pecuniam
               integram
               ,
               de
               qua
               nunc
               potest
               magnum
               habere
               auxilium
               .
               Praeteria
               bene
               sciunt
               ,
               quod
               post
               tempus
               illud
               tot
               habuit
               escaetas
               ,
               scilicet
               Archiepiscopatum
               Cantuariensem
               ,
               &
               plures
               Episcopatus
               Angliae
               ditiores
               ,
               &
               terras
               Comitum
               &
               Baronum
               ,
               &
               militium
               de
               eo
               tenentium
               defunctorum
               ,
               quod
               solummodo
               de
               illis
               escaetis
               debet
               ipse
               habere
               grandem
               pecuniae
               summam
               ,
               si
               bene
               custodiatur
               .
               Praeterea
               a
               tempore
               dictae
               tricessimae
               datae
               non
               cessaverant
               Justitiarii
               itinerantes
               ,
               itinerare
               per
               omnes
               partes
               Angliae
               ,
               tam
               de
               placitis
               forestae
               ,
               quam
               de
               omnibus
               aliis
               placitis
               ,
               ita
               quod
               omnes
               Comitatus
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               omnia
               Hundreda
               ,
               Civitates
               &
               Burgi
               ,
               &
               fere
               omnes
               villae
               graviter
               amerciantur
               .
               Unde
               solummodo
               de
               illo
               itinere
               ,
               habet
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               vel
               habere
               debuit
               ,
               maximam
               summam
               pecuniae
               ,
               si
               persolvatur
               ,
               &
               bene
               colligatur
               .
               Unde
               bene
               dicunt
               ,
               quod
               per
               illa
               amerciamenta
               ,
               &
               per
               alia
               auxilia
               prius
               data
               ,
               omnes
               de
               Regno
               ita
               gravan●ur
               &
               depauperantur
               ,
               quod
               parum
               aut
               nihil
               habent
               in
               bonis
               ,
               (
               and
               may
               not
               we
               now
               more
               truly
               say
               so
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               years
               uncessant
               importable
               Taxes
               ,
               Excizes
               ,
               Impositions
               ,
               Contributions
               ,
               Exactions
               of
               all
               kinds
               ,
               without
               any
               interruption
               ,
               in
               far
               greater
               proportions
               than
               these
               amount
               to
               ,
               and
               all
               sequestrations
               ,
               sales
               of
               Delinquents
               ,
               and
               others
               estates
               ,
               not
               known
               in
               that
               age
               )
               Et
               quia
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               nunquam
               post
               tricessimam
               datam
               (
               nor
               our
               present
               Rulers
               after
               all
               their
               Protestations
               ,
               Declarations
               ,
               Remonstrances
               ,
               Votes
               ,
               Leagues
               and
               Covenants
               to
               preserve
               our
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               Properties
               ,
               Great
               Charters
               ,
               and
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               contributions
               ,
               Excises
               ,
               Loans
               or
               publike
               faith
               ,
               &c.
               )
               
                 Cartam
                 suam
                 de
                 libertatibus
                 tenuit
                 ,
                 imo
                 plus
                 solito
                 postea
                 gravavit
              
               (
               as
               now
               )
               &
               per
               aliam
               Cartam
               eis
               concer●am
               ,
               quod
               Exactiones
               hujusmodi
               non
               traherentur
               in
               consequentiam
               ;
               responderunt
               eidem
               Domino
               Regi
               
               praecise
               .
            
             
               Quod
               nullum
               ad
               praesens
               ei
               facerent
               auxilium
               .
            
             A
             fit
             answer
             for
             all
             our
             Nobles
             and
             Commons
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             "
             after
             so
             many
             years
             Taxes
             ,
             Imposts
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             far
             heavier
             than
             any
             complained
             of
             in
             that
             age
             .
             
               Veruntamen
               quia
               Dominus
               eorum
               est
               ,
               sic
               se
               gerere
               poterit
               erga
               eos
               usque
               ad
               finem
               dictarum
               treugarum
               ,
               quod
               tunc
               bonum
               apponent
               consilium
               pro
               posse
               suo
               .
               Et
               cum
               dicti
               Magnates
               Nuncii
               ,
               ipso
               Domino
               Regi
               nunciassent
               Responsum
               ,
               redeuntes
               ad
               Barnagium
               ,
               dixerunt
               ,
               quod
               in
               parte
               sufficiens
               Domino
               Regi
               dederunt
               responsum
               .
            
          
           
             I
             have
             transcribed
             these
             memorable
             passages
             of
             this
             Parliament
             out
             of
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             thus
             largely
             in
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             for
             sundry
             reasons
             pertinent
             to
             my
             Theam
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             Lords
             ,
             were
             the
             only
             Members
             of
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             succeeding
             Parliaments
             in
             Henry
             the
             3
             his
             reign
             ,
             this
             Historian
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             most
             exact
             )
             making
             mention
             of
             them
             only
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             summons
             to
             their
             debates
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             this
             their
             Remonstrance
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             case
             of
             ayds
             demanded
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             not
             one
             syllable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             have
             most
             unanimously
             ,
             resolutely
             ,
             magnanimously
             opposed
             our
             Kings
             in
             Parliaments
             in
             their
             unjust
             designs
             ,
             and
             in
             Ayds
             ,
             Taxes
             demanded
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             begged
             ,
             importuned
             from
             them
             without
             any
             effect
             ,
             resisting
             our
             Kings
             therin
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             withstanding
             all
             their
             wiles
             ,
             pollicies
             ,
             King-crafts
             ,
             and
             private
             sollicitations
             perswasions
             to
             enervate
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             lay
             unnecessary
             burthens
             on
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             some
             other
             subsequent
             Presidents
             will
             further
             ratifie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             they
             were
             the
             Granters
             of
             all
             publike
             Ayds
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             they
             granted
             very
             rarely
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             extraordinary
             pressing
             occasions
             ,
             especially
             in
             case
             of
             forrain
             wars
             ,
             though
             to
             recover
             the
             antient
             Rights
             and
             
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             very
             small
             moderate
             proportions
             ,
             with
             special
             provisoes
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             be
             imployed
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             hereafter
             drawn
             into
             consequence
             ,
             which
             other
             Presidents
             will
             further
             evidence
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             they
             were
             very
             vigilant
             ,
             active
             ,
             zealous
             in
             complaning
             against
             ,
             examining
             all
             violations
             of
             the
             Great
             Charters
             of
             their
             liberties
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Officers
             :
             and
             reconfirming
             them
             by
             new
             promulgations
             ,
             Oaths
             proclamations
             ,
             excommunications
             ,
             refusing
             to
             grant
             any
             Ayds
             till
             this
             were
             effectually
             done
             ,
             or
             promised
             by
             our
             Kings
             :
             which
             the
             subsequent
             examples
             will
             further
             clear
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             no
             wars
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             nor
             truces
             violated
             but
             by
             their
             Council
             and
             advice
             :
             and
             that
             they
             deemed
             Truces
             sworn
             even
             to
             forain
             Enemies
             most
             sacred
             ,
             indissoluble
             ,
             inviolable
             ,
             and
             the
             violation
             of
             them
             most
             dishonest
             ,
             impudent
             ,
             perilous
             to
             souls
             ,
             and
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             reputation
             even
             of
             Kings
             themselves
             :
             much
             more
             then
             must
             Oaths
             ,
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             solemn
             sworn
             Covenants
             of
             Subjects
             to
             their
             natural
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Kings
             to
             their
             Subjects
             be
             inviolable
             ,
             indissoluble
             ,
             and
             the
             violation
             of
             them
             most
             dishonest
             ,
             shamefull
             ,
             perfidious
             ,
             perillous
             ,
             hurtful
             to
             mens
             Souls
             and
             reputations
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             faith
             or
             trust
             is
             to
             be
             given
             to
             perfidious
             Traitors
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             against
             their
             natural
             King.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1238.
             
             King
             Henry
             being
             wholly
             counselled
             by
             Foreiners
             ,
             marying
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realm
             to
             them
             ,
             neglecting
             his
             natural
             subjects
             ,
             &
             misgoverning
             the
             Realm
             ;
             thereupon
             Earl
             Richard
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobles
             publikely
             reprehended
             and
             opposed
             him
             .
             Which
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             thus
             relates
             .
          
           
             Comes
             Richardus
             
               cum
               hoc
               audisset
               matrimonium
               clandestinum
               ,
               eo
               scilicet
               nesciente
               ,
            
             
             
               vel
               assensu
               Magnatum
               terrae
               non
               interveniente
               ,
               firmatum
               fuisse
               ,
               nimia
               ira
               succensus
               meritò
               ,
               praesertim
               cum
               Rex
               saepius
               perjurasset
               ,
               si
               se
               nil
               arduum
               facturum
               ,
               nisi
               de
               consilio
               naturalium
               hominum
               suorum
               ,
               &
               praecipueipsius
               .
               Insurgens
               igitur
               Regem
               aggreditur
               verbis
               commonitoriis
               ,
               et
               comminatoriis
               ,
               gravem
               movens
               adversus
               Regem
               
               quaestionem
               et
               calumniam
               ,
               eo
               quod
               utens
               consiliis
               alienigenarum
               quos
               amovere
               penitus
               perjuraverat
               ,
               etiam
               ardua
               negotiae
               regni
               perperam
               tractaverat
               ,
               et
            
             Simonem
             de
             Monte
             forti
             ,
             
               et
               I.
               Comitem
            
             Lincolniensem
             
               aliis
               a
               latere
               suo
               amotis
               ,
               non
               tantum
               audierat
               ,
               sed
               contra
               nobilium
               conniventiam
               matrimonia
               subdola
               procuraverant
               .
            
             Simon
             ,
             
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               ,
               illicite
               inter
               eum
               et
               Comitissam
            
             Pembreciae
             
               sororem
               suam
               ,
               et
            
             Johannes
             Comes
             Lincolniensis
             
               inter
               filium
               Comitis
            
             Boloniae
             ,
             scilicet
             Richardum
             de
             Clare
             ,
             
               et
               filiam
               ejusdem
               Comttis
               I.
               Rege
               subducto
               procuraverant
               .
               Insurgenti
               autem
               illi
               Comiti
            
             Richardo
             ,
             
               adduntur
               Comes
            
             Gilbertus
             
               Marescallus
               ,
               et
               omnes
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               Angliae
               ,
               cum
               civibus
               et
               populo
               generaliter
               .
               Et
               sperabatur
               certissime
               tunc
               quod
               ipse
               Comes
            
             Richardus
             
               esset
               et
               liberaturus
               terram
               ,
               tam
               à
               Romanorum
               quam
               aliorum
               alienigenarum
               misera
               qua
               premebatur
               ,
               servitute
               ,
               et
               omnes
               a
               puero
               usque
               ad
               hominem
               senem
               crebras
               in
               ipsum
               benedictiones
               congesserunt
               ,
               nec
               adhesit
               aliquis
               Regi
               ,
               nisi
               solus
               Comes
            
             Canciae
             
               H.
               de
               quo
               non
               timebatur
               ,
               quod
               ideo
               quid
               sinistri
               possit
               evenire
               ,
               tum
               quia
               se
               juraverat
               nunquam
               arma
               gestaturum
               ,
               tum
               propter
               discretionem
               suam
               ,
               multis
               experimentis
               examinatam
               .
               Quod
               comperiens
               Rex
               animo
               et
               vultu
               nimis
               consternatus
               ,
               Nobilium
               terrae
               singulos
               per
               nuncios
               suos
               interogavit
               diligenter
               ,
               sciscitando
               ,
               si
               in
               hunc
               vel
               illum
               in
               hac
               jam
               exorta
               tempestate
               possit
               de
               adjutorio
               confidere
               ?
               Cui
               responderunt
               universi
               ,
               praecipue
               Cives
               Londinenses
               ,
               asserendo
               universaliter
               quod
               honore
               suo
               ,
               et
               commodo
               Regni
               procuratum
               est
               circumspecte
               ,
               quod
               incipiebatur
               ab
               ipso
               Comite
               R.
               licet
               ipse
               Rex
               salubri
               consilio
               ejus
               non
               acquiesceret
               ,
               unde
               incoepta
               nullo
               modo
               impedirent
               .
               Haec
               comperiens
               Legatus
               ,
               summam
               adhibuit
               ,
               imminere
               videns
               pericula
               diligentiam
               ,
               ut
               Regem
               suis
               naturalibus
               hominibus
               reconciliaret
               ,
               secreto
               admonens
               Comitem
               R.
               &
               replicans
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               qui
               capitaneus
               hujus
               impetus
               factus
               est
               .
               Deinceps
               ab
               incoepto
               desisteret
               ,
               promittens
               regem
               ei
               ampliores
               possessiones
               collaturam
               ,
               et
               Dominum
               Papam
               collatas
               confirmaturum
               ;
               addens
               quod
               si
               omnes
               terrae
               in
               regem
               insurgerent
               ,
               ipse
               ,
               qui
               frater
               ejus
               cum
               eo
               contra
               omnes
               stare
               haberet
               indefessus
               .
               Ad
               quod
               respondit
               Comes
               R.
               Domine
               Legatae
               ,
               de
               terris
               laicorum
               et
               earum
               confirmationibus
               nil
               ad
               vos
               derebus
               autem
               Ecclesiasticis
               
               curam
               geratis
               .
               Nec
               miremini
               ,
               si
               status
               Regni
               moveat
               me
               ,
               cum
               sim
               haeres
               solus
               apparens
               .
               Rex
               enim
               cum
               fere
               omnium
               Episcopatuum
               terrae
               ,
               et
               multarum
               escaetarum
               custodias
               habuit
               ,
               nullum
               tamen
               thesaurus
               ejus
               sentit
               ad
               Regni
               tuitiones
               incrementum
               ,
               cum
               tamen
               undique
               variis
               vallemur
               i●imicis
               .
               Praeterea
               admirantur
               nonnulli
               ,
               quod
               Rex
               qui
               maxime
               auxilio
               et
               discretione
               indiget
               ,
               discretorum
               vestigia
               non
               sectatur
               .
               Non
               Imperatoris
               ,
               cui
               sororem
               nostram
               ,
               cum
               magna
               pecunia
               dedimus
               ,
               sperantes
               id
               nobis
               profuturum
               ,
               qui
               sola
               sua
               conjuge
               retenta
               ,
               duces
               illius
               nobis
               remisit
               ,
               nulli
               corum
               terras
               vel
               thesaurum
               conferens
               ,
               cum
               tamen
               abundaret
               locuples
               &
               opulentus
               .
               De
               Rege
               autem
               Francorum
               simile
               potest
               exemplum
               recitari
               ,
               cui
               soror
               Reginae
               nostrae
               matrimonio
               primogenita
               copulatur
               .
               Rex
               autem
               noster
               Angliae
               e
               converso
               omnes
               uxoris
               suae
               affines
               ,
               et
               consanguineos
               ,
               terris
               ,
               possessionibus
               et
               thesauris
               saginavit
               ,
               et
               sic
               se
               maritavit
               ,
               ut
               ne
               thesauro
               plus
               ditaretur
               ,
               imo
               potius
               pr●●aretur
               ,
               ne
               militari
               auxilio
               ,
               si
               opus
               emerge
               et
               ,
               roboraretur
               .
               Praeterea
               ,
               redditus
               et
               beneficia
               Ecclesiastica
               ,
               a
               piis
               prdecessoribus
               nostris
               nostris
               collata
               ,
               precipue
               quae
               contulerunt
               antecessores
               nostri
               viris
               religiosis
               ;
               permittit
               ,
               quasi
               spolia
               di●ipi
               ,
               et
               alienigenis
               ,
               cum
               abundet
               ipsa
               terra
               viris
               idoneis
               distribui
               ,
               et
               fit
               Anglia
               quasi
               Vinia
               sine
               maceria
               ,
               quam
               vindemiant
               omnes
               qui
               praetergrediuntur
               viam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cum
               autem
               audisset
               Legatus
               hos
               sermones
               ,
               Regem
               adiit
               ,
               una
               cum
               Episcopo
               Wintoniensi
               P.
               monens
               et
               muniens
               ,
               ut
               se
               ex
               tunc
               voluntati
               suorum
               ,
               juste
               in
               eum
               insurgentium
               subderet
               ,
               et
               obtemperaret
               ,
               nunc
               minis
               ,
               nunc
               monitis
               ,
               nunc
               precibus
               eundem
               reformantes
               .
               Rex
               videns
               impetus
               suos
               favoribus
               caruisse
               ,
               et
               omnes
               fatri
               suo
               Comiti
               R.
               in●linantes
               ,
               quaesivit
               quae
               potuit
               diverticula
               ,
               inducias
               deliberandi
               postulando
               ,
               ut
               competentius
               responderet
               .
               Indueiae
               igitur
               ad
               instantiam
               petentium
               concessae
               sunt
               Regi
               ,
               licet
               cum
               difficultate
               ,
               usque
               in
               crastinum
               Dominicae
               primae
               quadragessimae
               .
            
          
           
             
               Convenerunt
               igitur
               Magnates
               die
               statuto
               Londini
               ,
               super
               his
               diligenter
               tractaturi
               .
               Et
               venerunt
               multi
               aequis
               et
               armis
               communiti
               ,
               ut
               si
               Rex
               circumventus
               per
               levitatem
               recalcitraret
               ad
               praemissa
               complenda
               cogeretur
               .
               Ibi
               igitur
               post
               multas
               multorum
               deceptationes
               ,
               se
               subjecit
               Rex
               quorundam
               provisioni
               
               de
               gravioribus
               viris
               ,
               jurans
               se
               eorum
               provisionis
               adquiescere
               .
               Quod
               et
               factum
               est
               ,
               et
               in
               scripta
               redactum
               ,
               et
               appensa
               sunt
               tam
               Legati
               quam
               aliorum
               Magnatum
               Sigilla
               ,
               omnibus
               in
               communi
               manifestanda
               .
            
          
           
             So
             in
             the
             Parliament
             held
             by
             King
             Henry
             ,
             Anno
             1242
             ,
             and
             1248.
             
             The
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Gentlemen
             assembled
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             boldly
             and
             joyntly
             reprehended
             the
             King
             for
             favouring
             Aliens
             ,
             wasting
             his
             money
             upon
             them
             ,
             following
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             oppressing
             ,
             neglecting
             ,
             impoverishing
             ,
             exhausting
             ,
             his
             Natural
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             in
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             ,
             p.
             560
             ,
             561
             ,
             562
             ,
             719.
             overlarge
             to
             transcribe
             .
             *
             The
             same
             year
             the
             king
             rashly
             commanded
             that
             
               Wil.
               de
               Ros
            
             ,
             (
             who
             deserted
             him
             in
             his
             wars
             in
             France
             ,
             out
             of
             meer
             want
             of
             monies
             ,
             offering
             to
             pawn
             his
             lands
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             supply
             his
             necessities
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             to
             doe
             )
             
               de
               terris
               fuis
               licet
               sine
               judicio
               parium
               suorum
               disseiseretur
               .
               Quod
               videbatur
               cunctis
               INJUSTUM
               ET
               TYRANNUM
               .
            
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             sharply
             reprehended
             by
             his
             Brother
             Earl
             Richard
             ;
             who
             with
             other
             Nobles
             left
             him
             in
             discontent
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             Anno
             1244.
             the
             28
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Nobles
             at
             London
             ,
             thus
             recorded
             by
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               .
               Convenerunt
               Regia
               submonitione
               convocati
               Londinum
               MAGNATES
               TOTIUS
               REGNI
               ,
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Priores
               ,
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               :
               in
               quo
               Concilio
               petiit
               Rex
               ore
               proprio
               ,
               in
               praesentia
               Magnatum
               in
               refectorio
               Westmonasteriensi
               auxilium
               sibi
               fieri
               pecuniare
               ,
               sub
               silentio
               praeteriens
               propositum
               suum
               de
               Rege
            
             Scotiae
             
               potentur
               impugnando
               .
               In
               propatulo
               tamen
               manifestans
               ,
               quod
               anno
               transacto
               transfretaverat
               in
            
             Gasconiam
             
               de
               consilio
               eorum
               ,
               ut
               dicebat
               ,
               ubi
               tenebatur
               aeris
               alieni
               non
               modica
               quantitate
               ,
               nec
               potuit
               nisi
               efficacissimè
               sibi
               ab
               illis
               generaliter
               subveniretur
               ,
               liberari
               .
               Cui
               fuit
               responsum
               ,
               quod
               super
               hoc
               tractarent
               Recedentesque
               Magnates
               de
               refectorio
               ,
               ●onvenerunt
               Archiepiscopi
               &
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbate
               ,
               &
               Priores
               seorsum
               per
               se
               ,
               super
               hoc
               diligenter
               tractaturi
               .
               Tandem
               requisiti
               
               fuerunt
               ex
               parte
               eorum
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               ,
               si
               velient
               suis
               consiliis
               unanimiter
               consentire
               in
               responsione
               &
               provisione
               super
               his
               facienda
               .
               Qui
               responderunt
               ,
               quod
               sine
               communi
               universitate
               nihil
               facerent
               .
               Tunc
               de
               communi
               assensu
               electi
               fuerunt
               ex
               parte
               Cleri
               ,
               electus
            
             Cantuariensis
             ,
             Wintoniensis
             ,
             Lincolniensis
             ,
             &
             Wigorniensis
             
               Episcopi
               ,
               ex
               parte
               Laicorum
            
             ,
             Richardus
             
               Comes
               ,
               frater
               Domini
               Regis
               Comes
            
             Bigod
             ,
             
               Comes
               Legriae
            
             Simon
             de
             Montefor●i
             ,
             
               &
               Comes
            
             Mareschallus
             
               W.
               ex
               partibus
               Baronum
            
             ,
             Richardus
             de
             Muntsichet
             ,
             &
             Johannes
             de
             Bailliol
             ,
             
               &
               de
               sancto
            
             Edmundo
             ,
             
               et
               de
            
             Ramesia
             
               Abbates
               ,
               ut
               quod
               isti
               duodecim
               providerent
               in
               commune
               recitaretur
               ,
               nec
               aliqua
               forma
               Domino
               Regi
               ostendaretur
               auctoritate
               duodecim
               ,
               
                 nisi
                 omnium
                 communis
                 assensus
                 interveneret
              
               ,
               Et
               quia
               
                 Charta
                 libertatum
              
               ,
               quas
               Dominus
               Rex
               olim
               concesserat
               ,
               &
               pro
               cujus
               conservatione
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Cantuariensis
             Edmundus
             
               juraverat
               ,
               fide
               jusserat
               &
               certissime
               pro
               Rege
               promiserat
               ,
               nondum
               extitit
               observata
               ,
               &
               auxilia
               quae
               toties
               concessa
               fuerunt
               Domino
               Regi
               ad
               nullum
               profectum
               Regis
               vel
               regni
               devenerant
               .
               Et
               per
               defectum
               Cancellarii
               Brevia
               contra
               justitiam
               pluries
               fuerunt
               concessa
               ,
               petitum
               fuit
               ,
               &
               secundum
               quod
               eligerent
               ,
               Justiciarius
               &
               Cancellarius
               fierent
               ,
               per
               quod
               statum
               Regni
               solidaretur
               ,
               ut
               solebat
               .
               Et
               ne
               per
               compulsionem
               Concilii
               aliquod
               novum
               statuere
               videretur
               ,
               noluit
               (
               Rex
               )
               petitioni
               Magnatum
               consentire
               ;
               sed
               promisit
               ,
               se
               ●mendaturum
               quae
               ex
               eorum
               parte
               audierat
               ,
               unde
               datus
               fuit
               terminus
               eis
               usque
               in
               tres
               septimanas
               Purificationis
               beatae
               Virginis
               ,
               ut
               ibidem
               iterum
               tunc
               eonvenireot
               .
               Quod
               si
               mera
               voluntate
               Rex
               interim
               tales
               Consiliarios
               eligeret
               ,
               &
               taliter
               jura
               regni
               tractaret
               ,
               quod
               Magnates
               contenti
               essent
               ad
               terminum
               illum
               super
               auxilio
               faciendo
               ,
               responsuri
               providerent
               ,
               ita
               tamen
               quod
               si
               aliqua
               pecunia
               eidem
               concederetur
               ,
               per
               dictos
               duodecim
               expenderetur
               ad
               commodum
               Regni
               .
               Et
               cum
               per
               plures
               dies
               protraheret
               eos
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               volens
               eos
               quasi
               tedio
               affectos
               flectere
               ad
               consensum
               ,
               ut
               sine
               termini
               prorogatione
               ad
               auxilium
               contribuendum
               consentirent
               ,
               multipliciter
               convenit
               eos
               nec
               circumvenit
               ,
               quia
               Magnates
               hoc
               prudenter
               perpendentes
               IMMOBILITER
               IN
               PROPOSITO
               PERSTITERUNT
               .
               Tunc
               Dominus
               Rex
               demum
               sperans
               sal●m
               
               Clerum
               ad
               desiderium
               suum
               inclinare
               ,
               convocatis
               Praelatis
               ,
               porrexit
               illis
               Papales
               apices
               in
               publico
               ,
            
             (
             recorded
             at
             large
             by
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             )
             commanding
             and
             perswading
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Clergy
             to
             supply
             the
             Kings
             necessities
             ,
             and
             grant
             him
             an
             aid
             ,
             with
             particular
             Letters
             to
             all
             the
             Prelates
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             like
             effect
             .
             The
             Prelates
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Kings
             private
             sollicitations
             and
             policies
             ,
             refused
             to
             return
             any
             answer
             to
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Lords
             reassembling
             or
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             but
             by
             Common
             Counsel
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             would
             not
             be
             divided
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             there
             read
             at
             large
             .
             The
             Nobles
             and
             Great
             men
             meeting
             again
             at
             the
             time
             prefixed
             agree
             on
             these
             ensuing
             Provisoes
             ,
             after
             long
             debate
             ,
             which
             they
             tendred
             to
             the
             King
             for
             his
             assent
             ,
             denying
             to
             grant
             him
             any
             aid
             of
             mony
             ,
             unless
             he
             consented
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             
               De
               libertatibus
               alia
               vice
               emptis
               ,
               concessis
               ,
               &
               per
               chartam
               Domini
               Regis
               confirmatis
               ,
               quod
               de
               caetero
               observentur
               .
               Ad
               cujus
               rei
               majorem
               securitatem
               ,
               fiat
               
                 nova
                 charta
              
               quae
               super
               haec
               specialem
               faciet
               mentionem
               .
               Et
               ab
               omnibus
               Praelatis
               solenniter
               excommunicentur
               ,
               qui
               scienter
               &
               prudenter
               libertates
               a
               Domino
               Rege
               concessas
               ,
               vel
               impugnare
               vel
               impedire
               ,
               quo
               minus
               observentur
               ,
               praesumpserint
               ,
               &
               reformetur
               status
               eorum
               ,
               qui
               post
               ultimam
               concessionem
               in
               libertatibus
               suis
               laesionem
               incurrerunt
               .
               Et
               quia
               propter
               virtutem
               sacramenti
               praestiti
               ,
               nec
               non
               propter
               timorem
               sententiae
               latae
               a
               sancto
               viro
            
             Edmundo
             ,
             
               quod
               ea
               vice
               promissum
               fuerat
               ,
               hactenus
               non
               exstitit
               observatum
               ,
               ne
               hujusmodi
               periculum
               de
               caetero
               eveniat
               ,
               &
               sic
               fiant
               novissima
               pejora
               prioribus
               de
               communi
               assensu
               quatuor
               eligantur
               
                 Potentes
                 et
                 Nobiles
                 de
                 Discretioribus
                 totius
                 regni
                 ,
              
               qui
               sint
               de
               Concilio
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               et
               jurati
               ,
               quod
               negotia
               Domini
               Regis
               et
               Regni
               fidelitur
               tractabunt
               ,
               et
               sine
               acceptione
               personarum
               ,
               omnibus
               Justitiam
               exhibebunt
               .
               Hi
               sequentur
               Dominum
               Regem
               ,
               &
               si
               non
               omnes
               ,
               semper
               duo
               eorum
               ad
               minus
               praesentes
               sint
               ,
               ut
               audiant
               querimonias
               singulorum
               ,
               ut
               patientibus
               injuriam
               celeriter
               possint
               subvenire
               .
               Per
               visum
               &
               testimonium
               eorum
               tractetur
               Thesaurus
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &
               pecunia
               ab
               Universis
               specialiter
               concessa
               ,
               et
               ad
               commodum
               Regis
               
               et
               Regni
               expendatur
               ,
               secundum
               quod
               melius
               et
               utilius
               viderint
               expedire
               ,
               
                 Et
                 erunt
                 Libertatum
                 Conservatores
              
               .
               Et
               sicut
               de
               omnium
               assensu
               eliguntur
               ;
               sic
               etiam
               sine
               communi
               assensu
               non
               poterit
               aliquis
               eorum
               amoveri
               ,
               aut
               suo
               officio
               privari
               .
               Vno
               etiam
               sublato
               è
               medi●
               ,
               de
               assensu
               et
               electione
               trium
               ,
               loco
               illius
               alius
               substituatur
               infra
               duos
               menses
               .
               Nec
               sine
               ipsis
               ,
               sed
               cum
               necesse
               fuerit
               ,
               et
               ad
               eorum
               instantiam
               ,
               iterum
               conveniant
               Universi
               .
               Brevia
               contra
               Regem
               &
               consuceudinem
               Regni
               impetrata
               ,
               penitus
               revocentur
               et
               aboleantur
               .
               Memorandum
               quoque
               de
               sententia
               ferenda
               in
               contradictores
               .
               Item
               ,
               de
               obligatione
               Sacramenti
               in
               invicem
               .
               Item
               ,
               de
               Itinere
               Justiciariorum
               ,
               Justitiarius
               &
               Cancellarius
               ab
               omnibus
               elegantur
               .
               Et
               quia
               frequenter
               debent
               esse
               cum
               Domino
               rege
               ,
               poterint
               esse
               de
               numero
               conservatorum
               .
               Et
               si
               aliqua
               interveniente
               occasione
               Dominus
               Rex
               abstulerit
               sigillum
               suum
               à
               Cancellario
               ,
               quicquid
               fuerit
               interim
               sigillatum
               ,
               irritum
               habeatur
               et
               inane
               .
               Deinde
               Cancellario
               fiat
               restitutio
               .
               Nullus
               substituatur
               Cancellarius
               ,
               vel
               Justitiarius
               ,
               nisi
               solummodo
               per
               solennem
               et
               universalem
               omnem
               Convocationem
               ,
               et
               liberum
               assensum
               .
               Duo
               Justiciarii
               eligantur
               in
               Banco
               .
               Duo
               itidem
               Barones
               in
               Scaccario
               constituantur
               .
               Unus
               quoque
               ad
               minus
               Justiciarius
               Judaeorum
               deputatur
               .
               Hac
               vice
               autem
               per
               communem
               universalem
               liberamque
               omnium
               electionem
               fiant
               et
               constituantur
               omnes
               Officiarii
               praedicti
               :
               ut
               quemadmodum
               omnium
               negotia
               sunt
               tractaturi
               ,
               sic
               etiam
               in
               eorum
               electione
               concurrat
               assensus
               singulorum
               .
               Et
               postmodum
               cum
               necesse
               fuerit
               alius
               loco
               alicujus
               ipsorum
               praedictorum
               substitui
               aut
               subrogari
               ,
               per
               provisionem
               et
               auctoritatem
               quatuor
               illorum
               Consiliatorum
               praedictorum
               fiat
               illa
               substitutio
               vel
               subrogatio
               .
               Hactenus
               suspecti
               ,
               aut
               minus
               necessarii
               à
               latere
               Domini
               Regis
               amoveantur
               .
               Et
               dum
               hujusmodi
               negotia
               utilia
               nimis
               Reipublicae
               in
               spacio
               trium
               hebdomadarum
               diligenter
               pertractassent
               Magnates
               ,
               hostis
               humani
               generis
               ,
               pacis
               perturbator
               ,
               et
               Schismatum
               suscitator
               Diabolus
               ,
               haec
               omnia
               per
               Papalem
               avaritiam
               impedivit
               ,
               &c.
               Postea
               renovata
               fuit
               petitio
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               super
               auxilio
               pecuniari
               sibi
               faciendo
               .
               Circa
               quod
               de
               die
               in
               diem
               convenit
               eos
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               tum
               in
               propria
               persona
               ,
               tum
               per
               internuncios
               solennes
               ;
               per
               quos
               promisit
               ,
               se
               Libertates
               quas
               juraverat
               in
               Coronatione
               sua
               ,
               super
               quibus
               CHARTAM
               
               confecerat
               integerrime
               servaturum
               .
               Ad
               quorum
               etiam
               tuitionem
               ,
               rogavit
               ut
               singuli
               Episcopi
               in
               Diocaesibus
               suis
               sententiam
               fer●ent
               in
               ipsum
               ,
               et
               omnes
               qui
               contra
               memoratas
               Libertates
               venirent
               in
               aliquo
               articulo
               .
               Tandem
               unanimiter
               ,
               cum
               nullo
               modo
               ad
               alium
               formam
               possent
               flecti
               ,
               concesserunt
               Domino
               Regi
               ad
               maritandam
               filiam
               suam
               primogenitam
               ,
               de
               omnibus
               qui
               tenent
               de
               Domino
               Rege
               in
               capite
               ,
               de
               singulis
               scutis
               viginti
               solidos
               solvendos
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               medietatem
               ad
               Pascha
               ,
               et
               aliam
               ad
               festum
               S.
               Michaelis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Et
               cum
               relatum
               esset
               Domino
               Regi
               ,
               ut
               ad
               memoriam
               haec
               quam
               praeterita
               reduceret
               ,
               recordatum
               est
               ei
               ,
               quod
               similia
               à
               suis
               fidelibus
               ,
               quos
               fovere
               debuit
               ,
               non
               depauperare
               
                 truculenter
                 et
                 sine
                 solutione
                 promissorum
                 ,
                 eisdem
                 extorserat
                 .
              
               Post
               captionem
            
             Bedefordiae
             
               statim
               concessum
               est
               Carucagium
               ,
               de
               tota
               Anglia
               ,
               scilicet
               ,
               de
               qualibet
               caruca
               duo
               solidi
               Anno
               sequenti
               ,
               Quintadecima
               omnium
               mobilium
               .
               Iterum
               ,
               iturus
               in
            
             Britanniam
             
               cepit
               non
               modicam
               pecuniam
               à
               Praelatis
               etiam
               &
               viris
               Religiosis
               ,
               Burgensibus
               &
               Judaeis
               .
               Post
               reditum
               suum
               de
            
             Britannia
             ,
             
               cepit
               Scutagium
               ,
               scilicet
               de
               Scuto
               tres
               marcas
               .
               Item
               postea
               concessa
               fuit
            
             Quadragesima
             
               pars
               omnium
               mobilium
               .
               Item
               postea
            
             Trigesima
             
               pars
               omnium
               mobilium
               .
               Item
               quando
               maritavit
               sororem
               suam
            
             Isabellam
             
               domino
               Imperatori
            
             Frederico
             ,
             
               cepit
               dominus
               Rex
               ad
               maritagium
               suum
               Carucagium
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               de
               qualibet
               Caruca
               duas
               marcas
               .
               In
               nativitate
               autem
               filii
               sui
               ,
               in
               magnum
               dedecus
               sui
               ,
               multa
               munera
               quae
               ad
               magnam
               summam
               pecuniae
               ascenderunt
               ,
               
                 violenter
                 &
                 impudenter
                 extorsit
              
               .
               Item
               iturus
               in
            
             Gasconiam
             ,
             
               cepit
               à
               Praelatis
               ,
               viris
               Religiosis
               ,
               Burgensibus
               &
               Judaeis
               ,
               et
               à
               quibuscunque
               potuit
               aliquid
               abradere
               ,
               pecuniam
               multam
               ,
               imo
               penè
               infinitam
               .
               Rediens
               autem
               à
            
             Gasconia
             
               inglorius
               &
               seductus
               ,
               jussit
               ut
               Magnates
               et
               Praelati
               ipsi
               occur●erente
               etiam
               usque
               ad
               mare
               ;
               qui
               ibidem
               illum
               diu
               expectantes
               frustra
               ,
               tandem
               ipsum
               in
               muneribus
               multis
               et
               impreciabilibus
               exceperunt
               .
               Similiter
               et
               cives
               Londinenses
               &
               alii
               .
               Et
               qui
               munera
               nobilia
               compertus
               est
               non
               contulisse
               ,
               aliquo
               argumento
               redargutus
               ,
               damnificabatur
               .
               Qualiter
               autem
               pro
               hac
               praesenti
               contributione
               et
               omnibus
               aliis
               promissa
               et
               pacta
               adimplebat
               Rex
               ,
               noverit
               ille
               qui
               nihil
               ignorat
               .
            
             Thus
             bold
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             plain
             dealing
             were
             the
             
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             with
             the
             King
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ;
             all
             whose
             Ayds
             and
             Exactions
             here
             enumerated
             in
             28.
             years
             space
             ,
             are
             not
             comparable
             to
             one
             years
             
               Excises
               ,
               Imposts
               ,
               Contributions
            
             ,
             under
             the
             pretended
             new
             
               Conservators
               ,
               Protectors
               of
               our
               Liberties
               ,
            
             and
             deliverers
             of
             us
             from
             our
             former
             Petty
             Taxes
             of
             Shipmony
             and
             Knighthood
             ,
             scarce
             amounting
             to
             one
             
               Moneths
               contribution
            
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             same
             year
             (
             1244.
             )
             
               in
               Crastino
               Omnium
               animarum
               ,
               convenientes
               Magnates
               Angliae
               ,
               Rex
               cum
               instantissimè
               ne
               dicam
               impudentissimè
               ,
               auxilium
               pecuniare
               ab
               eis
               ,
               iterum
               postularet
               ,
               toties
               lasi
               et
               illusi
               ,
            
             CONTRADIXERUNT
             EI
             UNANIMITER
             ET
             UNO
             ORE
             IN
             FACIE
             .
             
               Proponebat
               enim
               Dominus
               Rex
               contra
            
             Wallenses
             
               exercitum
               ducere
               represuros
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             †
             In
             the
             32.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ;
             
               In
               octaxis
               Purificationis
               ,
               edicto
               Regio
               convocata
               totius
               Angliae
               Nobilitas
               convenit
               Londoniis
               ,
               ut
               de
               Regni
               negociis
               nimis
               perturbati
               ,
               et
               depauperati
               ,
               et
               temporibus
               nostris
               enormiter
               mutilati
               ,
               diligenter
               et
               efficaciter
               cum
               Domino
               Rege
               contrectaret
               ,
               &c.
               
               Et
               cum
               proposuisset
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               pecuniare
               auxilium
               postulare
               ,
               redargutus
               est
               graviter
               super
               hoc
               ,
               quod
               non
               erubescebat
               tunc
               tale
               juvamen
               &
               auxilium
               exigere
               :
               praesertim
               quia
               quando
               in
               ultima
               tali
               exactione
               ,
               cui
               Nobiles
               Angliae
               vix
               consenserunt
               ,
               confecit
               Chartam
               suam
               ,
               quod
               amplius
               talem
               non
               faceret
               Magnatibus
               suis
               injuriam
               et
               gravamen
               .
               Repraehensus
               est
               etiam
               gravissime
               ,
               super
               indiscreta
               alienigenarum
               vocatione
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             for
             all
             orher
             his
             misdemeanours
             there
             specified
             at
             large
             .
             
               Haec
               cum
               audisset
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               confusus
               in
               semetipso
               erubuit
               ,
               sciens
               haec
               omnia
               esse
               verissima
               .
               Promisit
               ergo
               verissime
               ac
               certissime
               se
               haec
               omnia
               gratanter
               emendaturum
               ,
               sperans
               per
               talem
               humilitatem
               ,
               licet
               fictam
               ,
               omnium
               corda
               postulationi
               suae
               promptius
               incurvare
               .
               Cui
               inito
               consilio
               crebrius
               in
               talibus
               promissis
               universitas
               irretita
               ,
               respondit
               :
               Hoc
               videbitur
               ,
               et
               infra
               breve
               tempus
               apparebit
               manifeste
               :
               Expectabimus
               patienter
               ,
               et
               prout
               se
               gerit
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               et
               se
               habebit
               versus
               nos
               ,
               et
               nos
               ei
               in
               omnibus
               obtemperabimus
               ,
               Dilata
               
               igitur
               sunt
               omnia
               et
               in
               respectu
               posita
               ,
               usque
               ad
               quindenam
               Sancti
               Johannis
               Baptistae
               .
               Sed
               Dominus
               Rex
               interim
               vel
               suo
               Spiritu
               ,
               vel
               aulicorum
               suorum
               ,
               qui
               nollent
               suam
               enervari
               potestatem
               ,
               induratus
               ,
               &
               contra
               suos
               homines
               magis
               exaspetatus
               ,
               minimum
               emendationis
               in
               praedictis
               excessibus
               ,
               fidelibus
               suis
               ,
               secundum
               quod
               promisi●
               ,
               curavit
               impendere
               .
            
             Whereupon
             they
             would
             grant
             him
             no
             aid
             at
             all
             .
             When
             he
             could
             not
             move
             the
             Nobles
             all
             assembled
             together
             ;
             †
             the
             next
             year
             he
             sent
             begging
             Letters
             to
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Nobles
             apart
             for
             ayd
             ,
             nor
             as
             a
             duty
             ,
             but
             
               meer
               gratuity
            
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             wars
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               sed
               nihil
               ex
               inde
               à
               circumspectis
               nisi
               derisum
               et
               sibilum
               suscitavit
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               King
               Henry
            
             ,
             Anno
             1252.
             the
             35.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             assembled
             all
             the
             Prelates
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             demanded
             of
             them
             a
             Tenth
             for
             8.
             years
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             which
             they
             refused
             to
             grant
             ,
             taxing
             him
             for
             oppressing
             his
             Realm
             and
             rhe
             Church
             with
             various
             and
             innumerable
             exactions
             ,
             and
             depriving
             them
             of
             their
             antient
             and
             accustomed
             Liberties
             and
             their
             money
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             primitive
             Protestation
             :
             The
             Lords
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             after
             sundry
             publike
             and
             privat
             Discourses
             and
             devices
             then
             used
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             a
             Contribution
             (
             recorded
             at
             large
             in
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             )
             chiding
             and
             telling
             him
             to
             his
             face
             ;
             
               asserentes
               ipsum
               natum
               tantum
               ad
               pecuniam
               emungendam
               .
               Soluto
               igitur
               cum
               Regis
               ,
               Cleri
               et
               Magnatum
               indignatione
               Concilio
               ,
               Rex
               iram
               et
               odium
               praecordiale
               thesaurizavit
               ,
               credens
               haec
               omnia
               sibi
               facta
               et
               dicta
               in
               spiritu
               maligno
               et
               exoso
               ,
               malignandi
               materiam
               parturire
               .
            
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Isabella
             Countess
             of
             Arundell
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             King
             about
             a
             Wardship
             ,
             and
             he
             denying
             to
             doe
             her
             justice
             therein
             ,
             though
             a
             woman
             ,
             gave
             him
             this
             manly
             and
             bold
             answer
             .
             
               Domine
               Rex
               ▪
               quare
               avertis
               faciem
               tuam
               à
               Justitia
               ?
               Jam
               in
               curia
               tua
               quod
               justum
               est
               ,
               nequit
               impetrari
               .
               Medius
               inter
               Dominum
               &
               nos
               constitueris
               ,
               sed
               nec
               teipsum
               nec
               nos
               sane
               regis
               ,
               nec
               ecclesiam
               veritus
               es
               multipliciter
               perturbare
               ,
               quod
               non
               tantum
               in
               praesentiarum
               sed
               multoties
               est
               aperta
               .
               Nobiles
               insuper
               Regni
               variis
               modis
               
               vexare
               non
               formidas
               vel
               erubescis
               Quod
               cum
               audisset
               Rex
               corrugans
               nares
               ,
               et
               subsannans
               ,
               voce
               dixit
               eleva●a
               :
               Quid
               est
               hoc
               ,
               O
               Domina
               Comitissa
               ?
               confecerunt
               ne
               Magnates
               Angliae
               chartam
               ,
               et
               pepigerunt
               tecum
               ,
               ut
               fieres
               eorum
               quia
               eloquens
               es
               ,
               advocata
               et
               prolocutrix
               ?
               Ad
               quod
               Comitissa
               licet
               juvencula
               ,
               non
               tamen
               juveniliter
               respondit
               .
               Nequaquam
               mihi
               ,
               Domine
               ,
               Regni
               tui
               Primates
               chartam
               confecerunt
               ,
               sed
               tu
               CHARTAM
               quam
               confecit
               pater
               tuus
               ,
               et
               tu
               eam
               concessisti
               ,
               &
               jurasti
               observare
               fideliter
               et
               irrefragabiliter
               ,
               et
               multoties
               ut
               eam
               observares
               à
               fidelibus
               tuis
               pecuniam
               de
               libertatibus
               observandis
               eorum
               extorsisti
               ,
               sed
               tu
               semper
               eis
               impudens
               transgressor
               extitisti
               .
               Unde
               fidei
               laesor
               enormis
               &
               Sacramenti
               transgressor
               manifestus
               esse
               comprobaris
               .
               *
               Ubi
               Libertates
               Angliae
               toties
               in
               scripta
               redactae
               ,
               toties
               concessae
               ,
               totiesque
               redemptae
               ?
               Ego
               igitur
               licet
               mulier
               ,
               omnesque
               indigenae
               et
               naturales
               ac
               fideles
               tui
               appellamus
               contra
               te
               ,
               ante
               tribunal
               tremendi
               judicis
               .
               Et
               erunt
               nobis
               testes
               coelum
               &
               terra
               ,
               quoniam
               inique
               nimis
               nos
               tractas
               insontes
               ,
               et
               nos
               Deus
               ultionum
               Dominus
               ulciscatur
               .
               Ad
               haec
               Rex
               siluit
               confusus
               ,
               quia
               dictante
               propria
               conscientia
               cognovit
               ,
               quoniam
               à
               tramite
               veritatis
               non
               exorbitavit
               Comitissa
               ;
               et
               ait
               :
               Nonne
               postulas
               gratiam
               ,
               eo
               quod
               mihi
               cognata
               sis
               ?
               at
               illa
               :
               Ex
               quo
               mihi
               quod
               jus
               expostulat
               denegasti
               ,
               quomodo
               spem
               concipiam
               ,
               ut
               mihi
               gratiam
               facias
               postulanti
               ?
               sed
               et
               contra
               illos
               ante
               faciem
               Christi
               appello
               ,
               qui
               te
               fascinantes
               et
               infatuentes
               ,
               consiliarii
               tui
               sunt
               ,
               et
               te
               a
               via
               veritatis
               avertunt
               ,
               suis
               tantummodo
               commodis
               inhiantes
               .
               His
               autem
               auditis
               Rex
               siluit
               ,
               satis
               civiliter
               redargutus
               ;
               Comitissa
               autem
               nec
               licentiata
               ,
               nec
               licentiam
               postulata
               ,
               magnis
               laboribus
               et
               sumptibus
               inaniter
               factis
               ,
               ad
               propria
               remeavit
               .
            
          
           
             Anno
             1253.
             the
             37
             of
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             *
             In
             quindena
             Paschae
             
               mense
               Aprilis
               tota
               edicto
               Regio
               convocata
               Angliae
               Nobilitas
               convenit
               Londini
               ,
               de
               arduis
               Regni
               negotiis
               simul
               cum
               Rege
               tractaturi
               .
               Exti●erunt
               igitur
               ibidem
               cum
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               quamplurimis
               ,
               Archiepiscopus
               
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               &
               Episcopi
               Angliae
               fere
               omnes
               ,
               &c.
               
               Et
               cum
               de
               magna
               Regis
               indigentia
               ,
               qui
               postulavit
               sibi
               peregrinaturo
               infinitam
               exhiberi
               pecuniam
               ,
               diu
               .
               et
               inaniter
               tractassent
               ,
               et
               hinc
               inde
               nuncios
               utrobique
               consensus
               haberetur
               ,
               contigit
               ut
               ex
               parte
               Episcoporum
               &
               omnium
               Praelatorum
               ,
               destinarentur
               Archiepiscopus
               Cant
               :
               et
               Carliolensis
               ,
               et
               Sarisburiensis
               Episcopi
               et
               electus
               Wintoniensis
               ,
               ad
               persuadendum
               et
               inducendum
               Regem
               ,
               ut
               permitteret
               ,
               prout
               saepius
               solenniter
               jurando
               promisit
               ,
               sanctam
               Ecclesiam
               suis
               gaudere
               libertatibus
               ,
               maxime
               de
               electionibus
               ,
               in
               quibus
               praecipue
               ecclesiastica
               constat
               libertas
               .
               Nullibi
               enim
               cum
               in
               Ecclesiis
               Cathedralibus
               vel
               Conventualibus
               potest
               aliquis
               promoveri
               nisi
               per
               Regem
               intrusus
               ,
               &c.
               
               Quod
               si
               hunc
               et
               alios
               mores
               ,
               SECUNDUM
               MAGNAE
               CHARTAE
               DE
               LIBERTATIBUS
               CONFECTAE
               TENOREM
               ,
               emendaret
               ,
               ipsi
               usque
               ad
               gravamen
               magnum
               petitionibus
               suis
               inclinarent
               .
               Quibus
               Rex
               :
               Verum
               est
               ,
               et
               inde
               doleo
               ,
               &
               poenitet
               me
               graviter
               hoc
               secisse
               .
               Instanter
               igitur
               procurandum
               ,
               ut
               et
               talia
               peracta
               corrigantur
               ;
               et
               amplius
               similia
               non
               perpetrentur
               .
               Et
               vos
               in
               hoc
               mihi
               sitis
               coadjutores
               ,
               ne
               sic
               promoticum
               subditis
               condemnentur
               ,
               &c.
               
               Tandem
               protracto
               tempore
               diuturno
               et
               multis
               revolutis
               disceptationibus
               ,
               post
               quindecim
               et
               amplius
               dierum
               continuationem
               ,
               in
               hoc
               residit
               omnium
               unanimus
               consensus
               ;
               ut
               voluntas
               Regis
               peregrinaturi
               et
               ideo
               pia
               ,
               non
               penitus
               suo
               desiderio
               fraudaretur
               ,
               nec
               Ecclesiae
               vel
               Regni
               status
               enorme
               pateretur
               dettimentum
               .
               Concessa
               est
               igitur
               Regi
               decima
               pars
               proventuum
               ab
               Ecclesia
               recipiendo
               ,
               cum
               iter
               Hierosolymitanum
               per
               visum
               Magnatum
               arriperet
               ,
               in
               viaticum
               distribuenda
               ,
               per
               triennium
               ,
               in
               succursum
               Terrae
               sanctae
               contra
               Dei
               inimicos
               ,
               &
               a
               militibus
               scutagium
               ,
               illo
               anno
               ,
               scilicet
               ad
               scutum
               tres
               Marcae
               ;
               et
               Rex
               bona
               fide
               ,
               &
               sine
               aliqua
               cavillatione
               ,
               *
               promisit
               se
               CHARTAM
               MAGNAM
               ET
               OMNES
               EJUS
               ARTICULOS
               FIDELITER
               OBSERVARE
               :
               Quam
               tamen
               a
               multis
               retroactis
               annis
               ,
               Pater
               ejus
               Rex
               Johannes
               TENERE
               JURAVIT
               ,
               
               &
               limiliter
               qui
               prae●ens
               est
               in
               susceptione
               Coronae
               ,
               et
               postea
               multoties
               ,
               unde
               infinitam
               emunxit
               pecuniam
               .
               Tertio
               igitur
               die
               Mali
               ,
               in
               majori
               aula
               Regia
               Westm.
               sub
               praesentia
               &
               assensu
               Domini
               Henrici
               Dei
               gratia
               Regis
               Angliae
               illustris
               ,
               &
               Dominorum
               R●
               .
               Comitis
               Cornubiae
               fratris
               sui
               ,
               &
               Ri.
               Comitis
               Norfollkiae
               &
               Suffollkiae
               Mareschalli
               Angliae
               ,
               H.
               Comitis
               Her●fordiae
               ,
               &
               Comitis
               Oxoniae
               ,
               I.
               Comiris
               Warwiciae
               ,
               &
               aliorum
               Optimatum
               Regni
               Angliae
               ;
               Nos
               B.
               divina
               misericordia
               Cant.
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               totius
               Angliae
               primas
               ,
               F.
               Londinensis
               ,
               H.
               Eliensis
               ,
               R.
               Lincolniensis
               ,
               W.
               Wigo●niensis
               ,
               W.
               Norwicensis
               ,
               P.
               Haerefordiensis
               ,
               W.
               Sarisberiensis
               ,
               W.
               Dunelmensis
               ,
               R.
               Exoniensis
               ,
               S.
               Carleolensis
               ,
               W.
               Bathoniensis
               ,
               L.
               Roffensis
               ,
               T.
               Menevensis
               Episcopi
               ,
               Pontificalibus
               indutis
               ,
               candelis
               accensis
               ,
               in
               transgressores
               libertarum
               ,
               &
               Ecclesiasticorum
               ,
               &
               libertatum
               consuetudinem
               Regni
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               praecipue
               earum
               quae
               continentur
               IN
               CHARTA
               LIBERTATUM
               REGNI
               ANGLIAE
               ,
               ET
               CHARTA
               DE
               FORESTA
               ,
               excommunicationis
               sententiam
               solenniter
               tulimus
               sub
               hac
               forma
               .
               Auctoritate
               Dei
               Omnipotentis
               ,
               &
               Filii
               ,
               &
               Spiritus
               Sancti
               ,
               &
               Gloriosae
               Dei
               Genetricis
               ,
               semperque
               Virginis
               Mariae
               ,
               &
               beatorum
               Apostolorum
               Petri
               &
               Pauli
               ,
               omniumque
               Apostolorum
               ,
               &
               beati
               Thomae
               Archiepiscopi
               &
               Martyris
               ,
               omniumque
               Martyrum
               ,
               beati
               Edwardi
               Regis
               Angl●ae
               ,
               omniumque
               Confessorum
               atque
               Virginum
               ,
               omniumque
               Sanctorum
               Dei
               ,
               excommunicamus
               ,
               anathematizamus
               ,
               &
               a
               limine
               sanctae
               matris
               Ecclesiae
               sequestramus
               ,
               omnes
               illos
               qui
               amodo
               s●ien●er
               ,
               &
               malitiose
               Ecclesias
               privaverint
               vel
               spoliaverint
               suo
               jure
               .
               Item
               omnes
               illos
               qui
               Ecclesiasticas
               libertates
               ,
               vel
               antiquas
               Regni
               consuetudines
               probatas
               ,
               &
               praecipue
               libertates
               ,
               &
               liberas
               consuetudines
               QUAE
               IN
               CHARTA
               COMMUNIUM
               LIBERTATUM
               ANGLIAE
               ,
               ET
               DE
               FORESTA
               CONTINENTUR
               ,
               Concessis
               a
               Domino
               Rege
               Angliae
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               &
               caeteris
               Angliae
               Praelatis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Militibus
               ,
               &
               libere
               tenentibus
               ,
               qualicunque
               
               arte
               vel
               ingenio
               temere
               violaverint
               ,
               diminuerint
               ,
               seu
               immutaverint
               clam
               vel
               palam
               facto
               ,
               verbo
               ,
               vel
               consilio
               contra
               illas
               ,
               vel
               earum
               aliquam
               ,
               in
               quocunque
               articulo
               temere
               veniendo
               .
               Item
               in
               illos
               qui
               contra
               illas
               ,
               vel
               earum
               aliquam
               Statuta
               aliqua
               ediderint
               ,
               vel
               edita
               servaverint
               ,
               consuetudines
               introduxerint
               ,
               vel
               servaverint
               introductas
               ,
               Scriptores
               Statutorum
               ,
               necnon
               consiliarios
               &
               executores
               ,
               &
               qui
               secundum
               ea
               praesumpserint
               judicare
               .
               Qui
               omnes
               &
               singuli
               superius
               memorati
               ,
               hanc
               sententiam
               incursuros
               se
               noverint
               ipso
               facto
               ,
               qui
               scienter
               aliquid
               commiserint
               de
               praedictis
               :
               qui
               vero
               ignoranter
               nisi
               commoniti
               infra
               quindenam
               a
               tempore
               commonitionis
               se
               correxerint
               ,
               &
               arbitrio
               Ordinariorum
               plenius
               fatisfecerirt
               de
               commissis
               ,
               ex
               tunc
               sint
               hac
               sententia
               involuti
               ,
               Eadem
               etiam
               sententia
               innodamus
               omnes
               illos
               ,
               qui
               pacem
               Regis
               &
               Regni
               praesumpserint
               perturbare
               .
               In
               cujus
               memoriam
               sempiternam
               ,
               Nos
               sigilla
               nostra
               praesentibus
               duximus
               apponenda
               .
            
             (
             How
             many
             in
             this
             age
             are
             involved
             in
             this
             communication
             and
             execration
             ,
             for
             the
             wilfull
             violation
             of
             this
             great
             Charter
             of
             our
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             making
             Ordinances
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Votes
             ,
             Committees
             ,
             and
             extrajudicial
             judicatories
             ,
             and
             giving
             Judgements
             and
             Sententes
             against
             it
             ,
             almost
             in
             every
             Article
             ,
             is
             worthy
             consideration
             .
             )
             When
             this
             excommunication
             was
             thus
             pronounced
             .
             
               Prolataque
               fuit
               in
               medium
               CHARTA
               patris
               sui
               Johannis
               ,
               in
               qua
               iterum
               concessit
               idem
               mera
               voluntate
               ,
               &
               recitari
               fecit
               libertates
               supradictas
               ,
               Dum
               autem
               Rex
               memoratam
               sententiam
               audisset
               ,
               tenuit
               manum
               suum
               ad
               pectus
               suum
               sereno
               vultu
               ,
               voluntario
               et
               alacri
               .
               Et
               cum
               in
               fine
               projecissent
               candelas
               extinctas
               ,
               et
               fumigantes
               ,
               diceretur
               a
               singulis
               ,
               sic
               extinguantur
               ,
               &
               foeteant
               hujus
               sententiae
               incursores
               in
               inferno
               ,
               &
               campanae
               pulsarent
               :
               dixit
               ipse
               Rex
               ,
               sic
               me
               Deus
               adjuvet
               ,
               haec
               omnia
               observabo
               fideliter
               ,
               sicut
               sum
               homo
               ,
               sicut
               sum
               Christianus
               ,
               sicut
               sum
               miles
               ,
               &
               sicut
               sum
               Rex
               coronatus
               et
               inunctus
               .
               Et
               sciendum
               quod
               in
               principio
               sententiae
               ferendae
               ,
               cum
               traderentu●
               
               omnibus
               Candelae
               accensae
               ,
               tradita
               fuit
               Regi
               una
               ,
               &
               cum
               accepisset
               eam
               ,
               noluit
               eam
               tenere
               ,
               sed
               tradidit
               cuidam
               Praelatorum
               ,
               dicens
               :
               Non
               decet
               me
               candelam
               talem
               tenere
               ,
               non
               enim
               sum
               sacerdos
               :
               Cor
               autem
               majus
               perhibet
               testimonium
               .
               Et
               extunc
               tenuit
               Manum
               expansam
               ad
               pectus
               ,
               donec
               totam
               sententiam
               finiretur
               .
               Episcopus
               autem
               Lincolniensis
               Robertus
               praeconizans
               in
               corde
               suo
               ,
               &
               timens
               ne
               Rex
               a
               pactis
               resiliret
               ,
               fecit
               illico
               ,
               cum
               redieret
               in
               Episcopatum
               suum
               excommunicari
               solenniter
               ,
               in
               qualibet
               Ecclesia
               Parochiali
               per
               Diocoesim
               suam
               ,
               quae
               prae
               numerositate
               sua
               vix
               possunt
               aestimari
               ,
               &
               praecipue
               Sacerdotes
               omnes
               supra
               dictarum
               Chartarum
               infractores
               ,
               quae
               sententia
               potuit
               aures
               audientium
               tinnire
               ,
               et
               corda
               non
               mediocriter
               formidare
               .
            
             In
             pursuance
             of
             this
             Excommunication
             ,
             the
             King
             issued
             out
             Writs
             and
             Proclamations
             to
             all
             Counties
             ,
             that
             all
             should
             be
             excommnicated
             ,
             
               qui
               veniant
               contra
               CHARTAS
               de
               libertatibus
               ,
               &c.
               reciting
               this
               excommunication
               ,
               and
               other
               Writs
               and
               Proclamations
               ,
               issued
               
                 DE
                 MAGNA
                 CHARTA
                 TENENDA
                 AD
                 INSTANTIAM
                 PRAELATORUM
                 ET
                 MAGNATUM
                 REGNI
                 NOSTRI
                 ,
              
               †
               salvis
               Nobis
               et
               haeredibus
               nostris
               juribus
               et
               Dignitatibus
               Coronae
               nostrae
               ,
               &c.
               recorded
               in
               Claus
               .
               37.
               
               H.
               3.
               m
               ,
               9.
               
               &
               13
               Dorso
               ,
               &
               Pat.
               37.
               
               H.
               3.
               m.
               13.
               
            
             (
             But
             O
             the
             Atheistical
             Hipocrisie
             ,
             perfidiousnesse
             ▪
             and
             falsenesse
             of
             mens
             hearts
             and
             protestations
             )
             
               Soluto
               autem
               sic
               Concilio
               ,
               Rex
               confestim
               pessimo
               usus
               confilio
               ,
               omnia
               praedicta
               cogitabat
               infirmare
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               yet
               doe
               )
               Dictum
               namque
               est
               illi
               quod
               non
               foret
               Rex
               ,
               vel
               saltem
               Dominus
               in
               Anglia
               ,
               si
               supradictas
               tenerentur
               ,
               et
               expertus
               est
               Rex
               Johannis
               pater
               ejus
               ,
               qui
               mori
               praeelegit
               quam
               sic
               pessundari
               calcibus
               subditorum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Anno
             1254.
             the
             38
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             *
             
               Congregati
               sunt
               iterum
               Regni
               Magnates
               Londini
               :
               Quibus
               significavit
               Rex
               ,
               quod
               pecunia
               indigebat
               ,
               &
               viribus
               amplioribus
               ad
               repellendam
               violentiam
               magni
               hostis
               supervenientis
               :
               Quod
               mandatum
               fuit
               fignatum
               Regio
               sigillo
               .
               
               Responderunt
               au●em
               omnes
               &
               singuli
               :
               Quod
               jam
               per
               tres
               septimanas
               Londini
               inaniter
               expectantes
               adventum
               Comitis
               Richardi
               ,
               &
               aliquorum
               Magnatum
               moram
               protrahentium
               ,
               &
               toties
               Regiis
               exactionibus
               vexebantur
               ,
               quod
               vix
               poterant
               respirare
               .
               Non
               tamen
               venire
               omitterent
               ad
               succursum
               Domini
               sui
               Regis
               corporaliter
               ,
               si
               de
               hostili
               adventu
               Regis
               Hispaniae
               hoc
               comminantis
               plenius
               certi●icarentur
               :
               mirabanturque
               ,
               ut
               dicebant
               ,
               quod
               idem
               Rex
               Castillae
               nunquam
               tempore
               quo
               Comes
               Legrecestriae
               Simon
               Gasconiae
               praefuit
               ,
               et
               reb●lles
               multos
               edomuit
               ,
               Gasconiam
               vendicavit
               :
               Hoc
               igitur
               argumento
               ,
               et
               multis
               aliis
               ,
               sed
               et
               per
               Comitem
               S.
               qui
               tunc
               de
               partibus
               rediit
               transmarinis
               ,
               qui
               veritatem
               super
               hoc
               nunciavit
               ,
               Magnates
               edocti
               ,
               Regis
               muscipulas
               praecaverunt
               ,
               qui
               ex
               bonis
               Angliae
               p●riclitantes
               alienigenas
               saginavit
               .
               Et
               sic
               cum
               summa
               indignatione
               tristes
               admod●m
               Proceres
               recesserunt
               .
               Yet
               ,
               to
               please
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               I
               find
               in
               *
               Claus
               .
               38.
               
               H.
               8.
               m.
               8
               a
               Writ
               ,
               ne
               quidem
               amercientur
               
                 CONTRA
                 TENOREM
                 MAGNAE
                 CHARTAE
              
               de
               libertatibus
               Angliae
               ,
               sed
               secundum
               modum
               delicti
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1255.
             the
             39
             of
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             
               In
               quindena
               Paschae
               convenerunt
               Londini
               OMNES
               NOBILES
               ANGLIAE
               ,
               tam
               viri
               Ecclesiastici
               ,
               quam
               seculares
               ,
               ita
               quod
               nunquam
               tam
               populosa
               multitudo
               ibi
               antea
               visa
               fuerat
               congregata
               .
               Ubi
               Dominus
               Rex
               se
               multis
               debitis
               conquestus
               est
               fuisse
               implicatum
               ,
               nec
               se
               posse
               sine
               MAGNATUM
               SUORUM
               efficaci
               juvamine
               liberari
               ,
               unde
               instanter
               &
               urgenter
               valde
               postulavit
               auxilium
               sibi
               fieri
               pecuniare
               .
               Scilicet
               ut
               de
               Baroniis
               quas
               prius
               in
               auxilio
               decimae
               sibi
               concessae
               ,
               plenam
               reciperet
               portionem
               ,
               ut
               ad
               plenitudinem
               gratiaram
               persolvendarum
               teneretur
               .
               Quod
               esset
               manifestum
               Regni
               exterminium
               .
               Regnum
               enim
               omne
               pecunia
               destitutum
               ,
               volentibus
               illud
               occupari
               ,
               quasi
               ulero
               foret
               expositum
               et
               oblatum
               .
               Inito
               igitur
               consilio
               ,
               quia
               illud
               nullo
               modo
               fuisset
               tollerabile
               ,
               inter
               eos
               concessum
               est
               ,
               QUOD
               MULTUM
               SESE
               GRAVARENT
               PRO
               MAGNAE
               CHARTAE
               SINE
               OMNI
               CAVILLATIONE
               OBSERVATIONE
               EX
               TVNC
               ET
               DEINCEPS
               ,
               quam
               
               toties
               tenere
               promisit
               ,
               juravit
               ,
               &
               sub
               summa
               distr●ctione
               se
               in
               anima
               obligavi
               .
               Exigebat
               insuper
               ,
               ut
               de
               communi
               consilio
               regni
               nostri
               sibi
               sustitiarium
               ,
               Cancellarium
               ,
               &
               Thesaurarium
               eligerent
               ,
               sicut
               ab
               antiquo
               consuetum
               et
               justum
               .
               Qui
               etiam
               non
               amoverentur
               ,
               nisi
               clarescentibus
               culpis
               ,
               et
               de
               communi
               Regni
               convocati
               consilio
               et
               deliberatione
               .
               Tot
               enim
               erant
               in
               Anglia
               Reguli
               ,
               ut
               viderentur
               in
               Anglia
               antiqua
               tempora
               renovari
               .
               Erat
               videre
               dolorem
               in
               populo
               ,
               quia
               nesciebant
               Praelati
               vel
               Magnates
               quo
               modo
               suum
               Prothea
               ,
               scilicet
               Regem
               tenerent
               ,
               etiamsi
               omnia
               haec
               concederent
               ,
               quia
               in
               omnibus
               metas
               transgreditur
               veritatis
               ,
               et
               ubi
               nulla
               veritas
               ,
               nulla
               praevalet
               certitudo
               fixa
               stabiliri
               .
               D●ctumque
               est
               illis
               a
               secretissimis
               Regiis
               cubiculariis
               ,
               quod
               nullo
               modo
               illa
               quae
               desiderabant
               ,
               scilicet
               de
               Justiciario
               ,
               Cancellario
               ,
               vel
               Thesaurario
               concederet
               .
               Praelati
               insuper
               pro
               dècima
               ,
               quam
               conditionaliter
               promiserant
               ,
               absolute
               et
               serviliter
               ancillante
               Ecclesia
               jam
               solvere
               eam
               cogebantur
               ,
               doloribus
               cruentabantur
               .
               Nobiles
               pro
               imminenti
               exactione
               ,
               in
               oneribus
               sauciabantur
               .
               Tandem
               in
               hoc
               convenerunt
               communiter
               ,
               ut
               Regi
               renunciaretur
               ,
               ex
               parte
               universitatis
               ,
               quod
               negotium
               dilationem
               caperet
               ,
               usque
               ad
               festum
               Sancti
               Michaelis
               ,
               ut
               et
               ipsi
               interim
               fidelitatem
               ejus
               ,
               &
               benignitatem
               experirentur
               ,
               si
               forte
               sic
               se
               versus
               eos
               et
               eorum
               patientiam
               fidelitatem
               ejus
               et
               benignitatem
               experirentur
               ,
               si
               forte
               sic
               se
               versus
               eos
               et
               eorum
               patientiam
               IN
               CHARTAE
               OBSERVATIONE
               TOTIES
               PROMISSAE
               ,
               TOTIES
               REDEMPTAE
               ,
               corda
               eorum
               ad
               ipsa
               converteret
               ,
               et
               merito
               reclinaret
               .
               Quod
               cum
               Rex
               dicitur
               non
               acceptasse
               ,
               sed
               tacendo
               non
               concessisse
               ,
               Et
               cum
               summa
               desolatione
               et
               desperatione
               ,
               post
               multas
               inutiles
               ▪
               et
               diuturnas
               deceptationes
               ,
               sic
               soluto
               consilio
               ,
               
                 Nobiles
                 Angliae
                 facti
                 jam
                 ignobiles
              
               ,
               ad
               propria
               remearunt
               .
            
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             King
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Great
             Charter
             to
             be
             observed
             .
             *
             
               Acclamatum
               est
               in
               Comitatibus
               ,
               et
               annunciatum
               est
               in
               Synodis
               in
               Ecclesiis
               ,
               et
               ubicunque
               locorum
               homines
               convenerant
               ,
               
                 ut
                 Magna
                 Charta
                 inviolabiliter
                 teneretur
              
               ,
               quam
               Rex
               Johannes
               concessit
               ,
               et
               isto
               Rex
               praesens
               multo
               ies
               concessit
               ,
               
                 et
                 lata
                 est
                 sententia
                 solenniter
                 in
                 omnes
                 ejusdem
                 viol●tores
                 ,
              
               
               quam
               tamen
               Rex
               minime
               adhuc
               observans
               ,
               bona
               Ecclesiae
               Eboracensis
               inhumane
               destruxit
               .
            
             *
             
               Dicebatque
               creb●ò
               :
               Quare
               non
               observant
               Episcopi
               &
               Magnates
               Regni
               erga
               subjectos
               suos
               Chartam
               illam
               ,
               pro
               qua
               tan●um
               clamitant
               ,
               et
               objurgant
            
             (
             a
             good
             interrogation
             to
             our
             late
             and
             present
             swaying
             Grandees
             )
             
               Cui
               rationabiliter
               responsum
               est
               ,
               Dominus
               Rex
               ,
               decet
               vos
               primitus
               secundum
               jusjurandum
               tuum
               inchoare
               ,
               et
               alii
               prosecto
               sequerentur
               ,
               secundum
               illud
               Poeticum
               ,
            
             
               Mobile
               versatur
               semper
               cum
               Principe
               vulgus
               .
            
          
           
             
               *
               Anno
               vero
               sub
               eodem
               ad
               festum
               Sancti
               Edwardi
               ,
               fuerunt
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               OMNES
               fere
               ANGLIAE
               MAGNATES
               ;
               inter
               quas
               Rex
               prius
               alloquebatur
               fratrem
               suum
               Comitem
               Cornubiae
               Richardum
               ,
               petens
               ab
               eo
               instantissime
               auxilium
               pecuniare
               .
               Cui
               Comiti
               Dominus
               Papa
               similiter
               literas
               deprecatorias
               direxerat
               ,
               supplicans
               in
               quadraginta
               millibus
               ,
               salvo
               fratri
               suo
               ,
               mutuo
               subveniret
               ,
               ut
               quasi
               dans
               ea
               eidem
               ,
               pium
               daret
               aliis
               exemplum
               subveniendi
               ,
               Comes
               autem
               nec
               preces
               Regis
               ,
               nec
               Papae
               voluit
               exaudire
               ,
               et
               eo
               maxime
               ,
               quod
               negotium
               eundi
               in
               Apuliam
               assumpsit
               sine
               consilio
               suo
               ,
               et
               assensu
               Baronagii
               sui
               ,
               sibilis
               transalpinensium
               fascinatus
               .
               Ab
               aliis
               autem
               interpellatum
               fuit
               de
               subventione
               facienda
               ;
               et
               responsum
               fuit
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               tunc
               temporis
               non
               fuerunt
               JUXTA
               TENOREM
               MAGNAE
               CHARTAE
               SUAE
               ,
               vocati
               ;
               
               er
               ideo
               sine
               paribus
               suis
               tunc
               absentibus
               nullum
               voluerunt
               tunc
               responsum
               dare
               ,
               vel
               auxilium
               concedere
               ,
               vel
               praestare
               .
               Rex
               itaque
               ad
               consuetas
               conversus
               cavillationes
               ,
               ut
               Magnates
               flecteret
               ad
               consensum
               ,
               per
               multos
               dies
               negotium
               Parliamenti
               distulit
               inchoati
               ,
               ita
               usque
               in
               mensem
               fictis
               occasionibus
               negotium
               protelaret
               .
               Et
               tunc
               ad
               alium
               locum
               conciliaturos
               ,
               evacuatis
               in
               civitate
               Londonensi
               crumenis
               ,
               potius
               provocavit
               quam
               convocavit
               .
               Comes
               vero
               Richardus
               ,
               vir
               cautus
               et
               circumspectus
               ,
               Episcopum
               Herefordensem
               ,
               &
               Robertum
               Walerannum
               socium
               suum
               ,
               acriter
               et
               merito
               redarguit
               ,
               eo
               quod
               tam
               enormiter
               in
               regni
               subversionem
               Regem
               infatuarent
               .
               
               Et
               sic
               infecto
               negotio
               singuli
               provocati
               ad
               propria
               remearunt
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             40
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             (
             1256.
             )
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             was
             again
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             solemn
             Excommunication
             denounced
             against
             the
             infringers
             therof
             .
             *
             
               Provisum
               est
               salubriter
            
             ,
             UT
             MAGNAE
             CHARTAE
             REGIS
             JOHANNIS
             
               quas
               sponte
               promisit
            
             BARONAGIO
             ANGLIAE
             ,
             
               et
               iste
               Rex
               praesens
               iterum
               ,
               &
               nunc
               iterum
               de
               novo
               in
               magna
               aula
               Westmonasteriensi
               ,
            
             SPONTE
             ET
             LIBERALITER
             CONCESSIT
             ,
             SUB
             PAENA
             HORRIBILIS
             ANATHEMATIS
             ,
             CONSERVENTUR
             ,
             
               et
               propter
               Regis
               tyrannidem
               ,
               quam
               non
               desinit
               exercere
               in
               Ecclesiis
               vacantibus
               ,
               quam
               memoratus
               Rex
               Johannes
               concessit
               Regno
               ,
               conspectibus
               Papae
               praesentaretur
            
             :
             there
             recited
             at
             large
             and
             ratified
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               animated
               by
               the
               Barons
               refused
               to
               contribute
               any
               aid
               to
               the
               King
               out
               of
               their
               Baronies
               ,
            
             notwithstanding
             Rustan
             ,
             the
             
               Popes
               Legat
            
             endeavoured
             to
             induce
             and
             force
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             both
             by
             wiles
             and
             menaces
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1258.
             the
             42.
             of
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             his
             reign
             ;
             he
             summoning
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             demanding
             a
             pecuniary
             ayd
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             
               cùm
               constanter
               et
               precise
               respondissent
               UNO
               ORE
               MAGNATES
               REGNI
               IN
               PARLIAMENTO
               REGI
               ,
               cum
               urgenter
               auxilium
               ab
               eis
               postulasset
               pecuniare
               ,
               QUOD
               NEC
               VOLUERUNT
               ,
               NEC
               POTUERUNT
               ,
            
             (
             Marke
             it
             )
             
               AMPLIUS
               SUSTINERE
               TALES
               EXTORSIONES
               .
               Rex
               iratus
               ,
               ad
               alia
               se
               convertit
               astutiae
               argumenta
               ,
               ut
               ab
               Ecclesia
               pecuniam
               abraderet
               infinitam
               :
            
             there
             recorded
             at
             large
             .
             
               Duravit
               adhuc
               praelibati
               Parliamenti
               altercatio
               ,
               inter
               Regem
               &
               regni
               Magnates
               ,
               usque
               diem
               Dominicam
               proximam
               post
               Ascentionem
               ,
               &
               multiplicabantur
               contra
               Regem
               variae
               diatim
               querimoniae
               ,
               eo
               quod
               promissa
               sua
               non
               observabat
               ,
               contemnens
               claves
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               ET
               CHARTAE
               SUAE
               MAGNAE
               TOTIES
               REDEMPTAE
               TENOREM
               .
               Fratres
               quoque
               suos
               uterinos
               intollerabiliter
               contra
               jus
               regni
               et
               legem
               ,
               ut
               naturales
               terrae
               erexit
               ,
               nec
               sinebat
               aliquod
               br●ve
               exire
               de
               Cancellaria
               contra
               eos
               
               &c.
               
               REDARGU●US
               EST
               INSUPER
               REX
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               alienos
               promovet
               et
               locupletat
               ,
               et
               suos
               in
               subversionem
               totius
               Regni
               ,
               despicet
               et
               depraedatur
               .
               Et
               ipse
               tam
               egenus
               est
               cum
               alii
               abundent
               ,
               quod
               thesauri
               expers
               jura
               Regni
               nequit
               revocare
               ;
               imo
               nec
               Wallensium
               ,
               quae
               sunt
               hominum
               quisquiliae
               ,
               injurias
               propulsare
               ;
               et
               ut
               brevibus
               concludatur
               ;
               Excessus
               Regis
               tractatus
               exigit
               speciales
               .
               Rex
               autem
               ad
               se
               reversus
               ,
               cum
               veritatem
               redargutionis
               intellexisset
               ,
               licet
               sero
               ,
               humiliavit
               se
               ,
               asserens
               iniquo
               consilio
               saepius
               suisse
               fascinatum
               ;
               promisitque
               sub
               magni
               juramenti
               obtestatione
               super
               altare
               et
               feretrum
               S.
               Edwardi
               ,
               quod
               pristinos
               errores
               planè
               et
               plenè
               corrigens
               ,
               suis
               naturalibus
               benigne
               obsecundaret
               .
               Sed
               crebras
               transgressiones
               praecedentes
               se
               penitus
               incredibilem
               reddiderunt
               ;
               &
               quia
               nesciebant
               adhuc
               Magnates
               quomodo
               suum
               Prothea
               ,
               tenere
               voluissent
               ,
               quia
               arduum
               erat
               nego●ium
               et
               difficile
               ,
               dilatum
               est
               Parliamentum
               usque
               ad
               festum
               Sancti
               Barnabae
               apud
               Oxoniam
               diligenter
               celebrandum
               .
               Interim
               Optimates
               Angliae
               ,
               utpote
            
             Gloverniae
             ,
             Legrecestriae
             et
             Herefordiae
             comites
             ,
             Comes
             Marescallus
             ,
             
               et
               alii
               praeclari
               viri
               ,
               sibi
               praecaventes
               &
               providentes
               ,
               confaederati
               sunt
               ,
               quia
               pedicas
               et
               laqueos
               alienorum
               vehementer
               formidabant
               ,
               et
               Regis
               retiacula
               suspecta
               nimis
               habuerant
               ,
               veniebant
               cum
               equitibus
               et
               armatis
               ,
               et
               comitatu
               copioso
               communit●
               .
            
          
           
             
               *
               Parlamento
               autem
               (
               Oxoniae
               )
               incipiente
               solidabatur
               Magnatum
               et
               consilium
               immutabile
               ,
               exigendo
               constantissime
               ,
               
                 UT
                 DOMINUS
                 REX
                 CHARTAM
                 LIBERTATUM
                 ANGLIAE
                 ,
              
               quam
               Johannis
               R●x
               pater
               suus
               Anglis
               confecit
               ,
               &
               confectam
               concessit
               ,
               quamque
               idem
               Johannes
               renere
               juravit
               ,
               
                 FIRMITER
                 TENE
                 AT
                 ET
                 CONSERVET
              
               ;
               quamque
               idem
               Rex
               Henricus
               multoties
               concesserat
               ,
               et
               tenere
               juraverat
               ,
               ejusque
               infractores
               ab
               omnibus
               Angliae
               Episcopis
               ,
               in
               praesentia
               sua
               et
               totius
               Baronagii
               ,
               horribiliter
               ●ecit
               excommunicare
               ,
               &
               ipse
               unus
               fuerat
               excommunicantium
               .
               Exigebant
               insuper
               sibi
               fieri
               Justiciarium
               ,
               qui
               justitiam
               faceret
               injuriam
               patientibus
               ,
               aequanimiter
               divitibus
               et
               pauperibus
               ,
               Quaedam
               etiam
               alia
               Regnum
               contingentia
               petebant
               ,
               ad
               communem
               Regis
               &
               regni
               utilitatem
               ,
               pacem
               simul
               &
               honestatem
               .
               
               Quorum
               consiliis
               et
               provisionibus
               necessarii●
               ,
               Dominum
               Regem
               frequenter
               et
               constantissime
               consulendo
               rogitabant
               obtemperare
               ;
               jurantes
               fide
               mediante
               ,
               et
               mutuo
               dextras
               exhibentes
               ,
               
               quod
               non
               omitterent
               propositum
               persequi
               ,
               pro
               pecuniae
               vel
               terrarum
               amissione
               ,
               vel
               etiam
               pro
               vita
               et
               morte
               sua
               et
               suorum
               .
               Quod
               Rex
               recognoscens
               ;
               graviter
               juravit
               consiliis
               eorum
               obsecundare
               ,
               et
               Edwardus
               filius
               ejus
               eodem
               est
               juramento
               astrictus
               .
            
             After
             which
             they
             expelled
             and
             chased
             away
             all
             the
             Aliens
             about
             the
             King.
             "
             Et
             ita
             terminatur
             Parliamentum
             apud
             "
             Oxoniam
             ,
             fine
             terminato
             et
             certo
             non
             opposito
             .
             Hereupon
             there
             issued
             out
             sundry
             Writs
             and
             Commissions
             for
             reformation
             of
             abuses
             and
             punishing
             offences
             against
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             recorded
             in
             
               Rot.
               Claus
            
             .
             42
             H.
             3.
             m.
             1.
             3.6
             .
             and
             that
             
               PER
               CONSILIVM
               MAGNATUM
            
             ,
             as
             those
             Records
             attest
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             Pat.
             An.
             43
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             n.
             41.
             &
             n.
             15.
             there
             is
             a
             large
             Letters
             Patents
             of
             the
             King
             recorded
             in
             French
             ,
             
               declaring
               the
               good
               Government
               that
               should
               be
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               the
               due
               observation
               of
            
             Magna
             Charta
             ;
             
               the
               Kings
               faithful
               promise
               inviolably
               to
               keep
               the
               same
               according
               to
               his
               Oath
               and
               promises
               ;
               and
               that
               every
               man
               injured
               might
               freely
               sue
               and
               complain
               against
               or
               arrest
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               .
            
             And
             Rot.
             Pat.
             An.
             44
             H.
             3
             ,
             m.
             4.
             
             Schedula
             ;
             &
             m.
             5.9
             .
             There
             are
             
               Writs
               and
               Letters
               of
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Sherifs
               of
               every
               County
               ,
            
             to
             the
             same
             or
             like
             effect
             .
             All
             by
             the
             advice
             or
             procurement
             of
             the
             Nobles
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1263.
             the
             47.
             of
             King
             Henryes
             reign
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             procure
             peace
             and
             reconciliation
             between
             them
             ,
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             the
             arbitrement
             of
             Lewes
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             touching
             the
             
               Provisions
               made
               at
               Oxford
            
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             had
             great
             contests
             and
             differences
             :
             who
             solemnly
             pronounced
             Sentence
             for
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Barons
             of
             England
             ;
             
               Statu●is
               Oxoniae
               ,
               Provisionibus
               ,
               Ordinationibus
               et
               obligationibus
               penitus
               annullatis
               ,
               Hoc
               excepto
               quod
               
                 Antiquae
                 Chartae
                 Regis
                 Iohannis
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 universitati
                 concessae
                 ,
              
               per
               illam
               Sententiam
               in
               nullo
               intendebat
               penitus
               derogare
               .
               Quae
               quidem
               exceptio
               
               Comitem
               Leicestriae
               ,
               et
               caeteris
               qui
               habeant
               sensus
               exercitatos
               ,
               compulit
               in
               proposito
               tenere
               firmiter
               Statuta
               Oxoniae
               quae
               fundata
               fuerant
               super
               illam
               Chartam
               .
               Where
               upon
               they
               taking
               up
               arms
               ,
               wasting
               and
               pillaging
               the
               Kings
               Manors
               ,
               Lands
               and
               adherents
               ,
               the
               King
               in
               the
               48.
               year
               of
               his
               reign
               ,
               mediantibus
               viris
               honoratis
               paci
               Baronum
               acquievit
               ad
               tempus
               ;
               
                 ut
                 Provisiones
                 Oxoniae
                 inviolabiliter
                 observarentur
              
               ,
            
             which
             Provisions
             the
             King
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Patents
             ,
             recorded
             at
             large
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             Rot.
             Pat.
             An.
             47
             H.
             3
             ,
             pars
             1.
             m.
             7.
             n.
             25.
             and
             pars
             2.
             nu
             .
             2.
             
             Rot.
             Pat.
             48
             H.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Pat.
             46
             H.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             
             Pat.
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.15
             ,
             18.
             
             Claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             4.5
             .
             &
             Claus
             .
             50
             H.
             3.
             m.
             1.
             dorso
             .
             There
             are
             several
             Patents
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             Proclamations
             procured
             by
             the
             Lords
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
               for
               the
               reading
               ,
               proclaming
               ,
               and
               inviolable
               keeping
               of
               the
               Great
               Charter
               and
               Franchises
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             and
             reformation
             of
             Grievances
             contrary
             thereunto
             ,
             overtedious
             to
             transcribe
             :
             and
             the
             Agreements
             between
             rhe
             King
             and
             Barons
             touching
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             *
             
               King
               Edward
            
             the
             1.
             in
             the
             25.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             regal
             Authority
             ,
             without
             grant
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             raised
             the
             Custom
             of
             Woolls
             to
             40
             s.
             upon
             every
             sack
             ,
             which
             he
             levied
             ,
             whereas
             before
             they
             payed
             onely
             half
             a
             mark
             a
             sack
             :
             And
             likewise
             summoned
             some
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             held
             of
             him
             by
             Knights
             service
             ,
             with
             all
             others
             who
             had
             lands
             to
             the
             value
             of
             20
             l.
             or
             upwards
             a
             year
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             with
             rheir
             horses
             and
             arms
             at
             London
             on
             the
             feast
             of
             S
             
               Peters
               ad
               Vincula
            
             ,
             &
             to
             pass
             over
             with
             him
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             serve
             there
             in
             the
             Wars
             at
             the
             Kings
             wages
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Earles
             Marshal
             and
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             with
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             refused
             to
             goe
             in●o
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             drew
             up
             this
             Notable
             Petition
             ,
             or
             rather
             Remonstrance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             against
             this
             unjust
             Imposition
             ,
             forein
             service
             ,
             and
             other
             Grievances
             against
             the
             Great
             Charter
             and
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             to
             Winchelsey
             by
             Messengers
             ,
             
               ex
               parte
               Comitum
               sui
               regni
            
             ,
             as
             Walsingham
             relates
             .
          
           
             
               Haec
               sunt
               nocumenta
               quae
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               et
               Priores
               ,
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               ,
               et
               tota
               terrae
               
               Communitas
               monstrant
               Domino
               nostro
               Regi
               ,
               et
               humiliter
               rogant
               eum
               ,
               ut
               ad
               honorem
               suum
               ,
               et
               salvationem
               populi
               sui
               ,
               velit
               corrigere
               et
               emendare
               .
               
                 In
                 primis
              
               ,
               videtur
               toti
               Communitati
               terrae
               ,
               quod
               Praemonitio
               facta
               eis
               per
               Breve
               Domini
               nostri
               Regis
               ,
               non
               erat
               satis
               sufficiens
               ,
               quia
               non
               exprimebatur
               certus
               locus
               ,
               quo
               debebant
               ire
               ,
               quia
               secundum
               locum
               oportebat
               facere
               providentiam
               ,
               et
               pecuniam
               habere
               .
               Et
               sive
               deberent
               servitium
               facere
               sive
               non
               ,
               quia
               dictum
               est
               communiter
               ,
               quod
               Dominus
               noster
               vult
               transfretare
               in
               Flandriam
               ,
               videtur
               toti
               Communitati
               quod
               ibi
               non
               debent
               aliquod
               servitium
               facere
               ,
               quia
               nec
               ipsi
               ,
               nec
               praedecessores
               sui
               seu
               progenitores
               unquam
               fecerunt
               servitium
               in
               terra
               illa
               Et
               quamvis
               ita
               esset
               quod
               deberent
               ibi
               servitium
               facere
               ,
               ut
               alibi
               ,
               tamen
               non
               habent
               facultatem
               faciendi
               ,
               quia
               nimis
               afflicti
               sunt
               per
               diversa
               Tallagia
               ,
               Auxilia
               ,
               Prisas
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               de
               frumentis
               ,
               avenis
               ,
               braseo
               ,
               lanis
               ,
               coriis
               ,
               bobus
               ,
               vaccis
               ,
               carnibus
               salsis
               ,
               sine
               solutione
               alicujus
               denarii
               ,
               de
               quibus
               se
               debuerant
               sustentasse
               .
               Propter
               hoc
               ,
               dicunt
               ,
               quod
               non
               possunt
               auxilium
               facere
               propter
               paupertatem
               in
               quae
               sunt
               propter
               Tallagia
               et
               Prisas
               antedictas
               ,
               quia
               vix
               habent
               unde
               se
               sustentarent
               ,
               &
               multi
               sunt
               qui
               nullum
               sustentationem
               habent
               ,
               nec
               terras
               suas
               colere
               possunt
               .
               Propter
               haec
               tota
               terrae
               Communitas
               sentiunt
               se
               valde
               gravatam
               ,
               quia
               non
               tranctantur
               secundum
               Leges
               et
               consuetudines
               terrae
               ,
               secundum
               quas
               tractari
               Antecessores
               sui
               solebant
               habere
               ,
               sed
               voluntarie
               excluduntur
               .
               Sentiunt
               etiam
               se
               multi
               gravati
               super
               hoc
               ,
               quod
               solebant
               tractari
               ,
               
                 secundum
                 Articulos
                 contentos
                 in
                 Magna
                 Charta
                 ,
              
               cujus
               articuli
               omnes
               sunt
               omissi
               ,
               in
               majus
               damnum
               populo
               universo
               .
               Propter
               hoc
               rogant
               Dominum
               nostrum
               Regem
               ,
               quod
               velit
               ista
               corrigere
               ad
               honorem
               suum
               ,
               &
               populi
               sui
               salvationem
               :
               Propter
               hoc
               Communitas
               terrae
               sensit
               se
               nimis
               gravatam
               de
               assisa
               Forestae
               ,
               quae
               non
               est
               custodita
               sicut
               consuevit
               ,
               nec
               Charta
               Forestae
               observatur
               ,
               sed
               fiunt
               attachiamenta
               pro
               libitu
               extra
               assisam
               ,
               aliter
               quam
               fieri
               consuevit
               :
               Paeterea
               ,
               tota
               Communitas
               sentit
               se
               gravatam
               de
               Vectigali
               lanarum
               ,
               quod
               nimis
               est
               
               onerosum
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               de
               quolibet
               Sacco
               quadraginta
               solidos
               ,
               et
               de
               lana
               fracta
               ,
               de
               quolibet
               sacco
               septem
               marcas
               ,
               lana
               enim
               Angliae
               ascendit
               fere
               ad
               valorem
               medietatis
               totius
               terrae
               ,
               et
               vectigal
               quod
               inde
               solvitur
               ,
               ascendit
               ad
               quintam
               partem
               valoris
               totius
               terrae
               .
               Quia
               vero
               communitas
               optat
               honorem
               et
               salutem
               Domino
               nostro
               Regi
               ,
               sicut
               tenetur
               velle
               ,
               non
               videtur
               eis
               ,
               quod
               sit
               ad
               bonum
               Regis
               quod
               transeat
               in
               Flandriam
               ,
               nisi
               plus
               esset
               assecuratus
               de
               Flanderensibus
               pro
               se
               &
               pro
               gente
               sua
               ,
               et
               simul
               cum
               hoc
               ,
               propter
               terram
               Scotiae
               ,
               quae
               rebellare
               incepit
               ipso
               existente
               in
               terra
               ,
               et
               aestimant
               quanto
               pejus
               facerent
               cum
               certificati
               fuerint
               ,
               quod
               Rex
               Mare
               transierit
               .
               Nec
               solum
               pro
               terra
               Scotiae
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               pro
               terris
               aliis
               quae
               non
               sunt
               adhuc
               modo
               debito
               stabilitatae
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             received
             those
             Petitions
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             as
             yet
             answer
             them
             without
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             being
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             left
             at
             London
             :
             And
             he
             intreated
             the
             said
             Earls
             by
             the
             Messengers
             who
             brought
             the
             Petitions
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             not
             passe
             over
             with
             him
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             that
             they
             would
             not
             hurt
             his
             Realm
             during
             his
             absence
             ,
             for
             he
             hoped
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             to
             return
             again
             ,
             and
             settle
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             order
             .
             The
             King
             passing
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             said
             Earls
             ,
             Batons
             in
             person
             inhibited
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             levy
             the
             8th
             .
             penny
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             being
             granted
             to
             the
             K.
             at
             St.
             Edmunds
             ,
             *
             without
             their
             consent
             and
             induced
             the
             City
             of
             Lond.
             to
             stand
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             their
             liberties
             .
             Whereupon
             Prince
             Edwards
             counsel
             perswaded
             him
             to
             send
             for
             the
             Earls
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             by
             any
             means
             possible
             to
             allure
             them
             to
             peace
             ,
             who
             repairing
             to
             him
             upon
             summons
             ,
             were
             willing
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             Articles
             and
             form
             of
             peace
             ensuing
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             other
             .
             
               Primo
               ,
               Quod
               Dominus
               Rex
               
                 Chartam
                 magnam
              
               cum
               eaeteris
               articulis
               addictis
               ,
               et
               
                 Chartam
                 de
                 Foresta
              
               annuat
               et
               confirmet
               :
               et
               
                 Quod
                 nullum
                 auxilium
                 vel
                 vexationem
                 exigat
                 a
                 Clero
                 vel
                 Populo
                 absque
                 consilio
                 et
                 assensu
                 :
              
               et
               quod
               omnem
               offensam
               Comitibus
               et
               eorum
               confaederatis
               dimittat
               .
               Articuli
               
               adiecti
               
                 ad
                 magnam
                 Chartam
              
               sunt
               isti
               .
               
                 Nullum
                 Tallagium
                 vel
                 auxilium
                 per
                 nos
                 vel
                 haeredes
                 nostros
                 ,
                 de
                 caetero
                 in
                 regno
                 nostro
                 imponatur
                 seu
                 levetur
                 sine
                 voluntate
                 et
                 assensu
                 communi
                 Archiepiscoporum
                 ,
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Abbatum
                 et
                 aliorum
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 Comitum
                 ,
                 Baronum
                 ,
                 Militum
                 ,
                 Burgensium
                 ,
                 et
                 aliorum
                 liberorum
                 hominum
                 .
              
               Nullus
               minister
               noster
               ,
               vel
               haeredum
               nostrorum
               in
               toto
               regno
               nostro
               cap●at
               blada
               ,
               lanas
               ,
               Coria
               ,
               aut
               aliqua
               aliae
               bona
               cujuscunque
               ,
               sine
               voluntate
               et
               assensu
               cujus
               fuerunt
               .
               
                 Nihil
                 capiatur
                 de
                 caetero
                 nomine
                 vectigalis
                 de
                 Saccolanae
                 .
              
               Volumus
               etiam
               et
               concedimus
               pro
               nobis
               et
               haered
               bus
               nostris
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               Clerici
               et
               Laici
               de
               Regno
               nostro
               
                 habeant
                 omnes
                 Leges
                 ,
                 Libertates
                 ,
                 et
                 omnes
                 consuetudines
                 ,
                 ita
                 libere
                 et
                 integre
                 ,
                 sicut
                 aliquo
                 tempore
                 consueverunt
                 melius
                 pleniusque
                 habere
                 .
              
               Et
               si
               contra
               illas
               vel
               quemcunque
               Articulum
               in
               praesanti
               Charta
               contentum
               statuta
               fuerint
               aedita
               per
               nos
               vel
               Antecessores
               nostros
               ,
               vel
               consuetudines
               introductae
               :
               Volumus
               et
               concedimus
               ,
               quod
               hujusmodi
               Statuta
               vacua
               sint
               ,
               et
               nullum
               in
               perpetuum
               .
               Remissimus
               etiam
            
             Humfredo
             dae
             Boun
             Comiti
             Herefordiae
             &
             Essexiae
             ,
             Constabulario
             Angliae
             ,
             Rogero
             Bigot
             Comiti
             Norfolciae
             ,
             Mareschallo
             Angliae
             ,
             
               Et
               aliis
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Militibus
               ,
               Armigeris
               ,
            
             Johanni
             de
             Ferrariis
             ,
             
               ac
               omnibus
               aliis
               de
               eorum
               societate
               confaederatione
               et
               concordia
               existertibus
               ,
               nec
               non
               omnibus
               vigenti
               libratas
               terrae
               tenentibus
               in
               regno
               nostro
               ,
               sive
               de
               nobis
               siv●
               de
               alio
               quocunque
               in
               capite
               ,
               qui
               ad
               transfretandum
               nobiscum
               in
            
             Flandriam
             
               certo
               die
               notato
               vocati
               fuerunt
               ,
               et
               non
               venerunt
               ,
               rancorem
               nostram
               &
               malam
               voluntatem
               quam
               ex
               causis
               praedictis
               erga
               eos
               habuimus
               ,
               et
               transgressiones
               si
               quas
               nobis
               vel
               fecerunt
               ,
               usque
               ad
               praesentis
               Chart●
               confectionem
               .
               Et
               in
               majorem
               securitatem
               hujus
               rei
               ,
               volumus
               et
               concedimus
               pro
               nobis
               et
               haeredibus
               nostris
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               et
               Episcopi
               Angliae
               in
               perpetuum
               in
               suis
               Cathedralibus
               Ecclesiis
               habita
               praesenti
               Charta
               relicta
               excommunicent
               publice
               ,
               et
               in
               singulis
               Parochialibus
               Ecclesiis
               suarum
               D●ocesium
               excommunicari
               faciant
               ,
               seu
               excommunicatos
               denunciare
               bis
               in
               anno
               ,
               omnes
               qui
               contra
               tenorem
               praesentis
               Chartae
               vim
               et
               effectum
               in
               quocunque
               articulo
               scienter
               fecerunt
               ,
               aut
               fieri
               procuraverunt
               
               quovismodo
               .
               Missis
               igitur
               in
            
             Flandriam
             
               nunciis
               ad
               ipsum
               Regem
               ,
               
                 confirmationem
                 omnium
                 istorum
                 sub
                 sigillo
                 suo
              
               (
               tanquam
               ab
               eo
               qui
               〈…〉
               ●tus
               erat
               ,
               cedendum
               malitiae
               temporis
               censuit
               )
               obtinuerunt
               .
               Pro
               eonfirmatione
               et
               harum
               rerum
               omnium
               dedit
               populus
               Anglicanus
               Regi
               denarium
               nonum
               bonorum
               suorum
               ,
               Clerus
               vero
            
             Cantuariensis
             
               Decimum
               ,
               et
               Clerus
            
             Eboracensis
             
               Quintum
               ,
               qui
               propiordamno
               fuit
            
             .
             So
             Walsingham
             truly
             relates
             the
             History
             of
             this
             transaction
             .
          
           
             These
             Statutes
             thus
             obtained
             by
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             are
             printed
             in
             our
             Statutes
             at
             large
             ,
             with
             the
             excommunication
             of
             the
             Prelates
             then
             denounced
             against
             the
             infringers
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             Rastals
             Abridgement
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             &
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             2
             Institut
             .
             p.
             527.
             to
             537.
             being
             thus
             intituled
             :
             
               Confirmationes
               Chartarum
               de
               Libertatibus
               Angliae
               et
               Forestae
               ,
               et
               Statutum
               de
               Tallagio
               non
               concedondo
               .
            
             made
             both
             in
             the
             25
             year
             of
             Edward
             1.
             not
             in
             the
             34
             ,
             as
             our
             Statute
             books
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             misdate
             the
             latter
             of
             rhem
             .
             The
             differences
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             these
             Earls
             and
             Nobles
             touching
             these
             liberties
             ,
             with
             his
             confirmation
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             aid
             granted
             him
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             are
             likewise
             recorded
             in
             the
             Patent
             Roll
             of
             25
             Ed.
             2.
             par
             .
             2.
             m.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             Claus
             .
             25
             E.
             1.
             m.
             2.5.14.18.76
             dors
             .
             there
             are
             sundry
             Writs
             and
             Proclamations
             sent
             to
             all
             the
             Sherifs
             for
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               Magna
               Charta
               in
               all
               its
               articies
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Bishops
               to
               excommunicate
               the
               Infringers
               of
               them
               ,
            
             agreeing
             with
             Walsinghams
             relation
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1299.
             the
             26
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             king
             holding
             a
             Parliament
             at
             York
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             Earls
             ,
             because
             the
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             Charters
             forementioned
             was
             made
             in
             a
             forein
             land
             ,
             requested
             that
             for
             their
             greater
             security
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             again
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             three
             Earls
             engaged
             he
             should
             doe
             ,
             upon
             his
             return
             out
             of
             Scotland
             with
             victory
             .
             Whereupon
             this
             King
             the
             next
             year
             (
             being
             the
             27
             of
             his
             reign
             )
             holding
             a
             Par●iament
             at
             
               London
               :
               Ubi
               rogatus
               a
               Comitibus
               saepe
               dictis
               ,
               ut
               
                 Chartarum
                 confirmationem
                 renovaret
              
               ,
               secundum
               quod
               in
               Scotia
               promiserat
               ,
               post
               aliquas
               dilationes
               instantiae
               eorum
               acquievit
               ,
               hac
               additione
               ,
               
                 Salvo
                 jure
                 
                 Coronae
                 nostrae
              
               infine
               adjecta
               .
               Quam
               cum
               audissent
               Comites
               ,
               cum
               displicentia
               ad
               propria
               recesserunt
               ,
               sed
               revocatis
               ipsis
               ad
               quindenam
               Paschae
               ad
               votum
               eorum
               
                 absolute
                 omnia
                 sunt
                 Concessa
              
               .
            
             And
             thereupon
             the
             Statutes
             intituled
             
               Articuli
               super
               Chartas
            
             .
             (
             28
             E.
             1.
             in
             our
             printed
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             Cooks
             2
             Institutes
             ,
             whereas
             it
             should
             rather
             be
             27.
             )
             were
             then
             made
             and
             published
             by
             these
             Earls
             and
             Nobles
             procurement
             ;
             and
             Writs
             sent
             to
             all
             the
             Sherifs
             
               De
               quibusdam
               Articulis
               in
               MAGNA
               CHARTA
               contentis
               ,
               &
               Chartae
               de
               Foresta
               Henrici
               Patris
               nostrae
               observandis
               .
               Rot.
               Claus
               .
            
             27.
             
             E.
             1
             m.
             17.
             
             And
             Pat.
             28
             E.
             1.
             m.
             14.
             
             Commissions
             are
             sent
             into
             all
             Counties
             ,
             
               de
               Artic.
               
                 in
                 mag
                 .
                 Chart.
              
               content
               .
               &
               Stat.
               Regis
               apud
            
             Winton
             
               edita
               observandis
            
             ,
             and
             that
             whosoever
             did
             not
             observe
             every
             Article
             ,
             should
             be
             punished
             
               per
               imprisonamentum
               ,
               redemptionem
               ,
               vel
               amerciamentum
               ,
               secundum
               quod
               transgressio
               exigeret
               ,
            
             there
             being
             no
             certain
             way
             of
             punishment
             before
             ordained
             .
             And
             Claus
             .
             28
             E.
             m.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             There
             are
             Writs
             sent
             to
             every
             Sherif
             ,
             to
             read
             &
             proclaim
             
               magna
               Charta
            
             in
             his
             County
             4
             times
             every
             year
             ,
             &
             to
             proclaim
             
               Articulos
               super
               Chartas
               à
               Rege
               populo
               concessos
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Forest
             being
             deferred
             ,
             notwithstanding
             these
             Proclamations
             ,
             thereupon
             *
             King
             Edward
             held
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Stanford
             the
             29
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ;
             
               ad
               quod
               convenerunt
               
                 Comites
                 et
                 Barones
                 cum
                 eqnis
                 et
                 armis
                 ,
              
               eo
               prout
               dicebatur
               proposito
               ,
               ut
               executionem
               Chartae
               de
               Foresta
               ,
               hactenus
               dilatam
               
                 extorquerent
                 ad
                 plenum
              
               :
               Rex
               autem
               eorum
               instamiam
               &
               importunitatem
               attendens
               ,
               eorum
               voluntati
               in
               omnibus
               condescendit
               .
            
             To
             omit
             all
             other
             Presidens
             ,
             these
             forecited
             abundantly
             evidence
             the
             gallantry
             ,
             stoutness
             ,
             heroical
             courage
             ,
             care
             ,
             vigilancy
             ,
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             all
             our
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             the
             fundamental
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Great
             Charters
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             to
             perpetuate
             them
             to
             posterity
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             violation
             :
             to
             vindicate
             ,
             re-establish
             them
             when
             infringed
             ,
             and
             to
             withstand
             ,
             oppose
             all
             unjust
             aids
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             subsidies
             ,
             when
             either
             demanded
             ,
             levied
             ,
             exacted
             by
             our
             Kings
             ,
             though
             in
             cases
             of
             pretented
             or
             real
             necessity
             to
             supply
             their
             wants
             ,
             maintain
             
             their
             wars
             ,
             and
             protect
             the
             Realm
             from
             forein
             enemies
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             produce
             three
             of
             four
             Historical
             Presidents
             more
             ,
             demonstrating
             what
             great
             Curbs
             ,
             Remoraes
             ,
             Obstacles
             ,
             some
             particular
             potent
             Noblemen
             of
             great
             estates
             ,
             alliance
             ,
             publike
             spirits
             have
             been
             to
             the
             exorbitant
             arbitrary
             wills
             ,
             power
             ,
             proceedings
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             who
             most
             endeavoured
             openly
             to
             subvert
             ,
             or
             cunningly
             to
             undermine
             our
             publike
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             death
             of
             
               Geoffry
               Fitz-Peeter
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Peers
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             writes
             thus
             of
             him
             ,
             
               This
               year
            
             (
             Anno
             1218.
             )
             Geoffry
             Fitz-Peeter
             
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               all
            
             England
             ,
             
               a
               man
               of
               great
               power
               and
               authority
               ,
            
             TO
             THE
             GREATEST
             DETRIMENT
             OF
             THE
             KINGDOM
             ,
             
               ended
               his
               dayes
               the
            
             2.
             
               day
               of
            
             Octob.
             
               ERAT
               autem
               FIRMISSIMA
               REGNI
               COLUMNA
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               the
               most
               firm
               pillar
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               expert
               in
               the
               Laws
               ,
               furnished
               with
               treasures
               ,
               rents
               ,
               and
               all
               sort
               of
               goods
               ,
               and
               confederated
               to
               all
               the
               great
               men
               of
            
             England
             
               by
               blood
               or
               friendship
               :
               whence
               the
               King
               without
               love
               did
               fear
               him
               above
               all
               men
               ,
               for
               he
               governed
               the
               reigns
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Whereupon
               after
               his
               death
               ,
            
             England
             
               was
               become
               like
               a
               ship
               in
               a
               storm
               without
               an
               helm
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               which
               tempest
               was
               the
               death
               of
            
             Hubert
             
               Archbishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             ,
             
               a
               magnificent
               and
               faithfull
               man
               ,
               neither
               could
            
             England
             
               breath
               again
               after
               the
               death
               of
               these
               two
               .
               When
               K.
            
             John
             
               heard
               of
            
             Fitz-Peeters
             
               death
               ,
               turning
               to
               those
               who
               sate
               about
               him
               ,
               He
               said
            
             ;
             By
             Gods
             feet
             ,
             now
             am
             I
             first
             King
             and
             Lord
             of
             England
             .
             
               He
               had
               therefore
               from
               thenceforth
               more
               free
               power
               to
               break
               his
               Oaths
               and
               Covenants
               which
               he
               had
               made
               with
               the
               said
            
             Geoffry
             
               for
               the
               peoples
               Liberty
               and
               Kingdoms
               peace
               .
            
             Such
             Pillars
             and
             Staies
             are
             great
             and
             stout
             Peers
             to
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Curbs
             to
             tyrannical
             Kings
             ;
             which
             caused
             *
             Vortigern
             the
             British
             King●
             who
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             with
             the
             treacherous
             murder
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             ;
             
               Nobiles
               deprimere
               ,
               et
               moribus
               et
               sanguine
               ignobiles
               extollere
               ,
               quod
               maximè
               regiae
               honestati
               contrarium
               est
               ,
            
             to
             secure
             his
             throne
             thereby
             against
             their
             predominant
             power
             ;
             as
             other
             Usurpers
             and
             Tyrants
             since
             have
             done
             :
             Therfore
             of
             meer
             Right
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             place
             
             and
             voice
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             for
             the
             very
             Kingdoms
             safety
             and
             welfare
             ,
             without
             the
             peoples
             election
             .
          
           
             William
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             having
             slain
             the
             Usurper
             King
             Harold
             ,
             with
             many
             thousands
             of
             Englishmen
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             routed
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             City
             of
             London
             and
             most
             parts
             of
             England
             to
             subject
             themselves
             unto
             him
             as
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             out
             of
             base
             fear
             ;
             thereupon
             *
             Stigand
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             Eglesine
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             Augustine
             ,
             chief
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             Lords
             and
             Governors
             of
             Kent
             ,
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Country
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             from
             vassalage
             to
             the
             
               Norman
               yoke
            
             ,
             assembling
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             Kent
             to
             Canterbury
             ;
             informed
             them
             :
             
               That
               they
               were
               born
               freemen
               ,
               that
               the
               name
               of
               bondage
               was
               never
               heard
               amongst
               them
               :
               that
               nothing
               but
               servitude
               attended
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               unworthily
               submitted
               to
               the
               insolency
               of
               the
               invading
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               others
               had
               done
               .
            
             And
             thereupon
             exhorted
             them
             ,
             
               manfully
               to
               fight
               for
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               their
               County
               ,
               chusing
               rather
               to
               end
               an
               unhappy
               life
               ,
               by
               fighting
               valiantly
               for
               them
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               than
               to
               undergoe
               an
               unaccustomed
               yoke
               of
               bonduge
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               reduced
               from
               their
               known
               Liberties
            
             to
             an
             unknown
             and
             
               unsure
               slavery
            
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Abbot
             ,
             
               chusing
               rather
               to
               dye
               in
               battel
               ,
               than
               to
               behold
               the
               misery
               and
               slavery
               of
               their
               Native
               Country
               ,
            
             became
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Kentish
             Army
             which
             they
             raised
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             Stratagem
             invironing
             Duke
             William
             and
             his
             whole
             Army
             at
             Swanscomb
             ;
             they
             procured
             this
             Grant
             and
             Concession
             from
             him
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               people
               of
            
             Kent
             
               should
               for
               ever
               enjoy
               their
               antient
               Liberties
               without
               diminution
               ,
               and
               use
               the
               Laws
               and
               antient
               Customs
               of
               their
               Country
               :
               they
               being
               resolved
            
             (
             as
             Stigand
             told
             the
             Duke
             )
             
               rather
               to
               part
               with
               their
               lives
               than
               them
               ;
               Liberty
               being
               the
               proper
               badge
               of
            
             Kentishmen
             .
             After
             which
             Duke
             William
             marching
             to
             London
             to
             be
             Crowned
             King
             ,
             *
             
               Cumque
               ●eracta
               victoria
               
                 Tyranni
                 nomen
                 exhorrescens
                 ,
                 et
                 legitimi
                 Principis
                 personam
                 induere
                 Gestiens
              
               à
            
             ,
             Stigando
             
               tunc
               temporis
            
             Can●uariensi
             
               Episcopo
               consecrari
               deposceret
               ;
               Ille
            
             (
             out
             of
             an
             heroick
             gallant
             English
             Christian
             spirit
             )
             
               Viro
               ,
               
                 ut
                 ai●b●t
              
               ,
               Cruento
               et
               alien●
               juris
               Invasori
               ,
               manus
               imponere
               nullatenus
               
               adquievit
               .
            
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             crowned
             by
             Aldred
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             :
             *
             King
             William
             for
             this
             his
             stoutness
             and
             opposition
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Countries
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             honor
             ,
             first
             carried
             him
             with
             him
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             at
             large
             :
             afterwards
             upon
             feigned
             pretences
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             and
             then
             shut
             him
             up
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             where
             he
             soon
             after
             died
             of
             grief
             or
             famine
             ,
             having
             scarce
             enough
             allowed
             him
             to
             keep
             soul
             and
             life
             together
             :
             Such
             a
             curb
             and
             terror
             was
             he
             to
             him
             ,
             whiles
             he
             lived
             in
             place
             and
             power
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             carry
             on
             his
             designs
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             captivate
             ,
             or
             enslave
             them
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             this
             Conqueror
             ;
             who
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             by
             the
             effusion
             of
             so
             much
             Christian
             bloud
             ,
             that
             *
             
               Gulielmus
               Neubrigensis
            
             gives
             this
             censure
             of
             it
             ;
             (
             and
             let
             all
             other
             invaders
             of
             the
             Crown
             by
             bloud
             observe
             it
             ;
             )
             
               Sane
               quod
               idem
               Christianos
               innoxios
               hostiliter
               Christianus
               impetiit
               ,
               
                 et
                 tanto
                 sibi
                 sanguine
                 Christianum
                 Regnum
                 paravit
                 ,
              
               quantae
               apud
               homines
               gloriae
               ,
               
                 tantae
                 etiam
                 apud
                 Deum
                 noxae
                 fuit
                 .
              
            
             Whence
             Stigand
             refused
             to
             crown
             him
             .
             
               Simon
               Mon●e●ort
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Pillar
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Barons
             ,
             in
             the
             wars
             against
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             3d
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             ,
             corroboration
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             the
             
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
               of
               the
               People
               ,
            
             was
             so
             terrible
             to
             this
             extravagant
             ,
             oppressive
             King
             ,
             frequently
             violating
             both
             his
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             *
             
               That
               being
               perswaded
               to
               enter
               into
               his
               house
               ,
               in
               a
               tempest
               of
               thunder
               and
               lightning
               ,
               which
               he
               very
               much
               feared
            
             ;
             the
             Earl
             courteously
             meeting
             him
             and
             saying
             :
             
               Why
               do
               you
               fear
               ?
               tht
               tempest
               is
               now
               past
            
             :
             the
             King
             thereunto
             replyed
             ,
             not
             jestingly
             ,
             but
             seriously
             with
             a
             stern
             countenance
             ,
             
               I
               fear
               thundring
               and
               lightning
               above
               measure
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               head
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               tremble
               more
               at
               thee
               ,
               than
               at
               all
               the
               thundring
               and
               lightning
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Being
             afterwards
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Eusham
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Countries
             Liberties
             .
             (k)
             Rishanger
             gives
             this
             Encomium
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Thus
               this
               magnificent
               Earl
            
             Simon
             
               ended
               his
               dayes
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               bestowed
               his
               estate
               but
               his
               person
               and
               life
               also
               ,
               for
               relief
               of
               oppressions
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               for
               the
               asserting
               of
               Justice
               
               and
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
            
             A
             sufficient
             Ground
             for
             such
             Nobles
             and
             their
             Posterity
             to
             sit
             and
             Vote
             as
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             without
             the
             peoples
             election
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             14
             ,
             &
             15
             of
             K.
             Edw.
             2.
             his
             reign
             ,
             Tho.
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             other
             potent
             wealthy
             Barons
             ,
             were
             the
             chief
             Sticklers
             against
             Gaverston
             and
             the
             Spencers
             ,
             who
             seduced
             the
             King
             ,
             oppressed
             the
             people
             :
             and
             were
             the
             principal
             
               Pillars
               of
               our
               Laws
               &
               Liberties
               ,
            
             as
             our
             (l)
             Historians
             relate
             at
             large
             ,
             procuring
             those
             ill
             
               Counsellors
               to
               be
               banished
               ,
               and
               removed
               from
               the
               King
               even
               by
               force
               of
               Arms.
            
             In
             10
             11
             ,
             &
             22.
             of
             King
             Rich.
             2.
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             and
             other
             potent
             Lords
             were
             the
             principal
             opposers
             of
             the
             Kings
             ill
             Counsellors
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             the
             chief
             protectors
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             peoples
             Liberties
             ,
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             heads
             ,
             estates
             ,
             as
             our
             Statutes
             ,
             the
             Rolls
             of
             Parliament
             in
             those
             years
             ,
             and
             (n)
             Historians
             witness
             :
             whence
             Walsingham
             writing
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester's
             death
             ,
             murthered
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             at
             Calice
             who
             was
             the
             principal
             Anti-royalist
             and
             head
             of
             all
             the
             Barons
             ,
             useth
             this
             expression
             ,
             
               Thus
               died
               this
               best
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               Son
               (
               and
               Uncle
               )
               of
               a
               King
               ,
            
             in
             quo
             posita
             fuere
             spes
             &
             solatium
             
               TOTIVS
               REGNI
               COMMUNITATIS
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               hope
               and
               solace
               of
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               the
               whole
               kingdom
               were
               placed
               :
            
             who
             resented
             his
             death
             so
             highly
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Parl.
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             
             Hall
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             his
             murder
             ,
             was
             condemned
             and
             executed
             for
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             his
             Head
             ,
             Quarters
             hung
             up
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             K.
             Richard
             among
             other
             Articles
             deposed
             ,
             for
             causing
             him
             to
             be
             murthered
             .
          
           
             Since
             then
             our
             Peers
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             the
             premised
             Examples
             abundantly
             evidence
             ,
             have
             been
             alwaies
             persons
             of
             greatest
             valour
             ,
             power
             ,
             estate
             ,
             interest
             ,
             most
             able
             ,
             forwards
             to
             oppose
             the
             Tyranny
             ,
             Exactions
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             
               Great
               Charters
            
             of
             our
             Liberties
             ,
             first
             gained
             ,
             since
             preserved
             and
             transmitted
             to
             us
             by
             their
             valour
             ,
             bloud
             ,
             counsel
             ,
             cate
             ,
             with
             our
             other
             Laws
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             upon
             all
             occasions
             manfully
             defended
             ,
             with
             the
             hazard
             ,
             loss
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             ground
             were
             thought
             meet
             by
             the
             wisdom
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             
             to
             merit
             and
             enjoy
             this
             privilege
             of
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             ,
             judging
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Peerage
             ,
             and
             Baronies
             :
             And
             since
             we
             must
             all
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             (
             assembled
             in
             a
             Great
             Council
             by
             the
             King
             at
             York
             ,
             as
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             acknowledge
             and
             remonstrate
             ,
             Exact
             .
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             13.
             )
             
               were
               the
               chief
               instruments
               of
               calling
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             were
             therefore
             in
             the
             Act
             for
             Triennial
             Parliaments
             ,
             principally
             intrusted
             to
             
               summon
               and
               hold
               all
               future
               Parliaments
               in
               the
               Kings
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellors
               ,
               or
               Lord
               Keepers
               defaults
            
             :
             Being
             also
             very
             active
             in
             suppressing
             the
             Star-chamber
             ,
             High
             Commission
             ,
             Councel-Table
             ,
             Prelats
             ,
             and
             other
             grievances
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             fitst
             appeared
             in
             the
             Wars
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             party
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Parliaments
             Privileges
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             encouragement
             of
             others
             ,
             (
             witnesse
             the
             deceased
             Lord
             General
             
               Essex
               ,
               Brooke
               ,
               Bedford
               ,
               Stamford
               ,
               Willougbie
               ,
               Lincoln
               ,
               Denbigh
               ,
               Manchester
               ,
               Roberts
               ,
            
             and
             others
             )
             it
             would
             be
             the
             extremity
             of
             folly
             ,
             ingratitude
             and
             injustice
             to
             deny
             our
             Peers
             this
             hereditary
             Right
             ,
             Privilege
             ,
             Honour
             now
             ,
             w
             ch
             they
             &
             their
             Ancestors
             purchased
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             ;
             and
             a
             means
             to
             dis-ingage
             them
             for
             ever
             siding
             hereafter
             with
             and
             setting
             them
             against
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             Republike
             ,
             for
             such
             an
             high
             dishonour
             and
             affront
             as
             this
             will
             prove
             .
          
           
             3ly
             .
             Our
             Lords
             and
             Nobles
             have
             been
             the
             stoutest
             Champions
             to
             defend
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Realm
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Franchises
             ,
             Properties
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             people
             therein
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             Antichristian
             invasions
             and
             enchroachments
             on
             them
             ;
             for
             proof
             whereof
             I
             shall
             present
             you
             with
             these
             few
             pertinent
             presidents
             ,
             instead
             of
             many
             others
             ,
             recorded
             in
             our
             Annals
             .
             *
             Pope
             Paschal
             the
             2.
             and
             his
             Confederate
             Anselm
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             a
             Papal
             Decree
             ,
             to
             deprive
             the
             King
             of
             the
             investiture
             of
             Bishopricks
             ,
             by
             a
             Ring
             and
             Staff
             ,
             which
             his
             Ancestors
             enjoyed
             ,
             The
             King
             thereupon
             writ
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             a
             Letter
             by
             two
             of
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1103.
             wherein
             he
             concludes
             
             thus
             .
             
               Beneficium
               quod
               ab
               Antecessoribus
               meis
               beatus
               Petrus
               habuit
               ,
               vobis
               mitto
               ,
               eosque
               honores
               &
               eam
               obedientiam
               quam
               tempore
               Patris
               mei
               antecessores
               vestri
               in
               Regno
               Angliae
               habuerunt
               ,
               tempore
               meo
               ut
               habeatis
               volo
               ;
               eo
               videlicet
               tenore
               ,
               ut
               dignitates
               ,
               usus
               et
               consuetudines
               quas
               Pater
               meus
               tempore
               antecessorum
               vestrorum
               in
               regno
               Angliae
               habuit
               ,
               Ego
               tempore
               vestro
               ,
               in
               eodem
               regno
               meo
               integre
               obtineam
               ,
               Notumque
               habeat
               Sanctitas
               vestra
               ,
               quod
               me
               vivente
               ,
               Deo
               auxiliante
               dignitates
               ,
               et
               usus
               Regni
               Angliae
               non
               minuentur
               .
               Et
               si
               ego
               ,
               quod
               absit
               ,
               in
               tanta
               me
               dejectione
               ponerem
               ,
               
                 OPTIMATES
                 MEI
              
               ,
               imo
               
                 TOTIUS
                 ANGLIAE
                 POPULUS
                 ID
                 NULLO
                 MODO
                 PATERETUR
                 .
              
               Habita
               igitur
               karissime
               Pater
               utiliore
               deliberatione
               ,
               ita
               se
               erga
               nos
               moderetur
               benignitas
               vestra
               ,
               ne
               ,
               quod
               invitus
               faciam
               ,
               a
               vestra
               me
               cogatis
               recedere
               obedientia
               .
            
             To
             pretermit
             the
             Statutes
             of
             
               Clarindon
               .
               Anno
            
             1164.
             made
             and
             sworn
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             very
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Popes
             and
             Prelates
             usurpations
             ,
             in
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             peoples
             liberties
             ,
             recorded
             in
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             ,
             p.
             96
             ,
             97.
             
             &
             
               Chronica
               Gervasii
            
             ,
             col
             .
             1386.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1185.
             
             †
             Heraclius
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             comming
             into
             England
             with
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             of
             Christs
             Sepulcher
             ,
             and
             the
             Banner
             of
             the
             holy
             Cross
             ,
             presented
             them
             to
             
               King
               Henry
            
             at
             Reading
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             elected
             King
             thereof
             ,
             with
             an
             earnest
             Letter
             from
             
               Pope
               Lucius
            
             to
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             in
             his
             absence
             might
             the
             more
             securely
             invade
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             King
             
               Convocatis
               apud
               Londoniam
               
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Primatibus
              
            
             ,
             as
             
               Gervasius
               Dorobernensis
            
             ,
             or
             
               Convocato
               C●ero
               Regni
               ac
               populo
            
             (
             to
             wit
             rhe
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             not
             ordinary
             Clergy
             and
             Commons
             ,
             usually
             expressed
             by
             this
             phrase
             )
             as
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             relates
             it
             ;
             Convenerunt
             Londoniis
             
               apud
               Fontem
               Clericorum
               ,
               decima
               Kalendas
               Aprilis
               Rex
               ,
               
                 cum
                 universa
                 Nobilitate
                 Regni
              
               ,
            
             which
             expounds
             
               Clerus
               Regni
               et
               Populus
            
             .
             Whence
             
               Radulphus
               de
               Diceto
            
             thus
             relates
             it
             .
             
               Ad
               vocationem
               
               Regis
               Cantuariensis
               electus
               ,
               et
               Cantuariensis
               Ecclesiae
               Suffraganei
               ,
               Dunelmensis
               Episc
               .
               Abbat
               .
               Conventualium
               locorum
               
                 Praelati
                 ,
                 Comites
                 et
                 Barones
              
               convenerunt
               apud
               fontem
               Clericorum
            
             15
             
               Kal.
               Apritis
               .
               Rex
               itaque
               Patriarcha
               ,
               Magistro
               sanctae
               domus
               hospitalis
               Jerosolomi
               audientibus
               omnes
               suos
               fideles
               qui
               convenerant
               adjurationibus
               ,
               multis
               obstrinxit
               ,
               quatenus
               proponerent
               in
               medio
               ,
               quod
               super
               his
               saluti
               animae
               suae
               viderint
               expedire
               .
               Ad
               hoc
               enim
               cor
               suum
               inclinatum
               dicebat
               ,
               ut
               quod
               acciperet
               ex
               eorum
               consilio
               modis
               omnibus
               observaret
               .
               Tunc
               Concilio
               universo
               super
               praemissis
               colloquenti
               ,
               datum
               est
               igitur
               sub
               deliberatione
               ,
               quod
               esset
               consultius
               ,
               vel
               quod
               Rex
               in
               propria
               sua
               persona
               Jerosolomitanis
               succurreret
               ,
               vel
               Anglorum
               regno
               ,
               cujus
               gubernationem
               in
               facie
               Matris
               Ecclesiae
               dudum
               susciperat
               ,
               adhuc
               praeesse
               nulla
               ratione
               desisteret
               .
               Ad
               illa
               siquidem
               tria
               quae
               Rex
               quilibet
               consecrandus
               promitiit
               aliqui
               revocabant
               .
               Promittit
               namque
               se
               praecepturum
               &
               opem
               pro
               viribus
               impensurum
               ,
               ut
               Ecclesia
               Dei
               populusque
               Christianus
               veram
               pacem
               in
               omni
               tempore
               servet
               .
               Promittit
               etiam
               ,
               quod
               rapacitates
               ,
               et
               omnes
               iniquitates
               omnibus
               gradibus
               interdicet
               .
               Promittit
               adhuc
               ,
               quod
               in
               omnibus
               judiciis
               aequitatem
               &
               misericordiam
               praecipiet
               .
               Satius
               ergo
               visum
               est
               VNIVERSIS
               ,
               &
               animae
               Regis
               multò
               salubrius
               ,
               quod
               regnum
               suum
               debita
               cum
               moderatione
               gubernet
               ,
               et
               a
               barbarorum
               irruptionibus
               ,
               &
               a
               gentibus
               externis
               tu●atur
               ,
               quam
               saluti
               Orientalium
               in
               propria
               sua
               persona
               .
               De
               filiis
               Regis
               quidem
               ,
               quorum
               petiis
               aliquem
               Patriarcha
               ,
               si
               Rex
               tamen
               recusaret
               ,
               quicquid
               statuere
               cum
               essent
               absentes
               ,
               incongruum
               videbatur
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Heraclius
             returned
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             he
             by
             this
             advice
             of
             the
             Nobles
             being
             both
             deprived
             of
             their
             hopes
             :
             *
             
               Rex
               inito
               consilio
               ,
               responderat
               ,
               quod
               oblatum
               sibi
               Regnum
               Hierosolomitanum
               accipere
               et
               adire
               ,
               et
               Regnum
               Anglorum
               deserere
               ,
               &
               hostibus
               vicinis
               exponere
               ,
               non
               fuit
               ut
               credidit
               Deo
               acceptum
               ,
               cum
               sit
               Deo
               tam
               gratum
               ,
               tam
               devotum
               hoc
               ,
               ut
               illud
               .
            
          
           
             *
             King
             Iohn
             in
             the
             17
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             having
             confirmed
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             of
             the
             liberties
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             by
             his
             Seal
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             own
             Bull
             ,
             after
             his
             surrender
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             kingdom
             ro
             the
             Pope
             ,
             regranted
             to
             him
             under
             an
             annual
             tribute
             ,
             
               Pope
               Innocent
            
             
             by
             his
             Bull
             in
             a
             General
             Council
             held
             at
             Rome
             ,
             repealed
             
               these
               Charters
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               compelled
               to
               grant
               them
               by
               force
               and
               fear
               against
               his
               will
               ;
               commanding
               the
               King
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               a
               curse
               and
               excommunication
               ,
               not
               to
               observe
               ,
               &
               the
               Barons
               not
               to
               exact
               or
               demand
               the
               said
               Charters
               ,
               or
               any
               obligations
               or
               cautions
               whatsoever
               ,
               for
               or
               concerning
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               utterly
               cancelled
               and
               made
               void
               ,
            
             ut
             nullo
             unquam
             tempore
             aliquam
             habeant
             firmitatem
             :
             Writing
             also
             exhortatory
             &
             minatory
             Letters
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             not
             
               to
               claim
               the
               said
               Charters
               or
               Liberties
               ,
               (
               obtained
               by
               force
               and
               fear
               and
               therefore
               not
               only
               vile
               and
               dishonest
               ,
               but
               unlawfull
               and
               unjust
               under
               pain
               of
               his
               displeasure
               and
               Sentence
            
             :
             But
             what
             was
             the
             issue
             ,
             *
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             thus
             records
             .
             
               Cumque
               tandem
               Rege
               Anglorum
               procurante
               ,
               Magnates
               Angliae
               has
               Literas
               tam
               commoni●oria●
               quam
               comminatorias
               accepissent
               ,
               
                 Noluerunt
                 desistere
                 ab
                 inceptis
              
               ,
               ed
               adhuc
               insurgentes
               ,
               Regem
               acriter
               infe●tabant
               ,
               dicendo
               de
               Papa
               illud
               propheticum
               .
               Vae
               qui
               justificatis
               impium
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             informed
             ,
             that
             the
             Barons
             persisted
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Wars
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             excommunicated
             them
             &
             al
             their
             adherents
             in
             general
             ,
             for
             contemning
             and
             disrespecting
             his
             said
             Papal
             Decree
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             authority
             ;
             and
             suspended
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             siding
             with
             them
             .
             But
             they
             contemning
             this
             his
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             persevering
             in
             their
             designs
             ,
             and
             wars
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             excommunicated
             all
             the
             Barons
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             likewise
             interdicted
             them
             and
             their
             adherents
             ;
             which
             being
             published
             in
             most
             places
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             thereby
             coming
             to
             the
             Londoners
             and
             Barons
             knowledge
             ,
             they
             exceedingly
             slighted
             his
             excommunications
             ,
             &
             revi●ed
             ,
             contemned
             the
             Popes
             authority
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             (
             as
             *
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             (
             though
             a
             Monk
             )
             thus
             relates
             )
             
               Excommunicationis
               et
               interdicti
               sententias
               civitas
               Londinensis
               ,
               per
               contumaciam
               multiplicem
               adeo
               contemnendo
               despexit
               ,
               quod
               nec
               eas
               Barones
               observare
               ,
               nec
               Praelati
               publicare
            
             DECREVERUNT
             .
             
               Dicebant
               enim
               generaliter
               ,
               omnes
               literas
               falsa
               suggestione
               fuisse
               impetratas
               ,
               &
               ideo
               nullius
               esse
               momenti
               ,
               &
               hoc
               maxime
               ,
               
                 quod
                 non
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 Papam
                 ordinatio
                 rerum
                 
                 Laicorum
                 ,
              
               cum
               Petro
               Apostolo
               ,
               &
               ejus
               successorihus
               non
               nisi
               ecclesiasticarum
               dispositio
               rerum
               à
               Domino
               sic
               collatae
               potestas
               .
               Ut
               quid
               ad
               nos
               extendit
               Romanorum
               ●nsatiata
               cupiditas
               ?
               
                 Quid
                 Episcopis
                 Apostolicis
                 et
                 militiae
                 nostrae
                 ?
              
               Ecce
               Successores
               Constantini
               ,
               &
               〈◊〉
               Pe●ri
               :
               〈◊〉
               imitantur
               Petrum
               in
               meritis
               vel
               operibus
               ,
               
                 nec
                 assimulandi
                 sunt
                 in
                 Potestate
              
               Proh
               pudor
               ,
               marcidi
               ribala●
               ,
               qui
               de
               armis
               vel
               libertate
               minime
               norunt
               ,
               jam
               toti
               mundo
               propter
               excommunicationes
               suas
               volunt
               dominari
               ,
               ignobiles
               usurarii
               et
               Simoniales
               .
               O
               quantum
               dissimiles
               Petro
               ,
               qui
               sibi
               Pe●ri
               usurpant
               partes
               ?
               Sic
               igitur
               blasphemantes
               &
               recalcitrantes
               ,
               ponentes
               os
               in
               coelum
               ,
               
                 ad
                 interdicti
                 sive
                 Excommunicationis
                 sententiam
                 ,
                 nullum
                 penitus
                 habentes
                 respectum
                 ,
              
               per
               totam
               civitatem
               celebrarunt
               divina
               signa
               ,
               pulsantes
               &
               vocibus
               altisonis
               modulantes
               .
            
             ;
             Hereupon
             the
             Pope
             reviving
             his
             Excommunication
             against
             them
             ,
             the
             Barons
             still
             slighted
             it
             as
             before
             deposing
             King
             John
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             electing
             Lewes
             of
             France
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             thus
             revi●ing
             the
             Pope
             for
             siding
             with
             King
             John.
             *
             
               Et
               quid
               de
               te
               Papa
               ?
               qui
               pater
               sanctitatis
               ,
               speculum
               pietatis
               ,
               tutor
               justitiae
               ,
               &
               custos
               veritatis
               toti
               mundo
               deberes
               lucere
               in
               exemplum
               ,
               tali
               consentis
               ,
               talem
               laudas
               &
               tueris
               ?
               Sed
               hac
               causa
               ,
               exhaustorem
               pecuniae
               Anglicanae
               ,
               &
               exactatorem
               Nobilitatis
               Britannicae
               tibi
               inclinantem
               defendis
               ,
               ut
               in
               barathrum
               Romanae
               avaritiae
               omnia
               demergantur
               :
               sed
               haec
               causa
               et
               excusatio
               ,
               est
               ante
               Deum
               ,
               culpa
               et
               accusatio
               .
               Et
               sic
               Barones
               lachrymantes
               &
               lamentantes
               ,
               Regem
               &
               Papam
               maledixerunt
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1229.
             the
             23.
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             
               Fecit
               convenire
               apud
               West
               monasterium
               Dominica
               ,
               qua
               cantatur
               ,
            
             Misericordia
             Domini
             ,
             
               Archiepiscopos
               ,
               Episcopos
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Priores
               ,
               Templarios
               ,
               Hospitilarios
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               Ecclesiarum
               Rectores
               ,
               &
               qui
               de
               se
               tenibant
               in
               capite
            
             (
             but
             no
             elected
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             that
             we
             read
             of
             )
             
               ad
               locum
               praefixum
               et
               diem
            
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             hear
             the
             businesses
             Stephen
             the
             Popes
             Chaplain
             and
             Legat
             had
             to
             propound
             unto
             them
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               &
               de
               rerum
               exigentiis
               communiter
               tractarent
               ibidem
               :
               Omnibus
               igitur
               congregatis
               ,
               tam
               Laicis
               quam
               Clericis
               ,
               &
               eorum
               subjectis
               ,
               Magister
               Stephanus
               coram
               
               omnibus
               recitavit
               Literas
               Domini
               Papae
               ;
               in
               quibus
               exigebat
               Decimas
               omnium
               rerum
               mobilium
               de
               tota
               Anglia
               ,
               Hibernia
               ,
               et
               Wallia
               ,
               ab
               universis
               Laicis
               &
               Clericis
               ,
               ad
               guerram
               suam
               sustinendam
               ,
               quae
               contra
               Romanum
               Imperatorem
               susceperat
               Fredericum
               ,
               ipse
               solus
               ,
               pro
               Universali
               Ecclesia
               &c.
               
            
             The
             Legat
             herupon
             pressing
             them
             earnestly
             to
             grant
             this
             strange
             Tenth
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             the
             rest
             expected
             to
             have
             protection
             and
             defence
             against
             it
             ,
             becoming
             formerly
             bound
             by
             his
             Proctors
             to
             pay
             this
             Tenth
             ,
             seemed
             to
             give
             consent
             thereto
             by
             his
             silence
             .
             
               Comites
               vero
               et
               Barones
               ac
               Laici
               omnes
               ,
            
             
             
               plane
               decimas
               se
               daturos
               
                 contradixerunt
                 ,
                 nolentes
                 Baronias
                 suas
                 vel
                 Laicas
                 Possessiones
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 obligare
                 .
              
               Episcopi
               quoque
               &
               Abbates
               ,
               Priores
               et
               alii
               Ecclesiarum
               praelati
               ,
               post
               trium
               vel
               quatuor
               dierum
               deliberation●m
               ,
               et
               murmurationem
               non
               modicam
               ,
               
                 tandem
                 consenserunt
              
               ,
               metuentes
               excommunicationis
               sententiam
               vel
               interdicti
               sibi
               inferri
               ,
               si
               mandatis
               Apostolicis
               obviarent
               .
            
             The
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Laity
             scaping
             scot-free
             from
             this
             Papal
             Exaction
             by
             their
             strenuous
             opposition
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             King
             and
             Clergy
             basely
             and
             unworthily
             submitted
             to
             it
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             to
             their
             intollerable
             oppression
             .
          
           
             An.
             1239.
             
             The
             Pope
             usurping
             by
             his
             Provisions
             upon
             the
             Barons
             and
             Patrons
             Rights
             and
             Advowsons
             in
             England
             :
             
               Thereupon
               the
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               other
               Great
               men
               of
            
             England
             ,
             dolentes
             se
             privari
             sua
             Libertate
             ,
             &
             per
             cupiditatem
             Romanae
             Ecclesiae
             jure
             conferendi
             ecclesias
             enormiter
             privari
             ,
             et
             alienigenas
             praecepto
             Papali
             illis
             ditari
             ,
             quorum
             personas
             et
             conditiones
             penitus
             ignorabant
             ;
             sent
             this
             notable
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             it
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Tuinge
            
             ,
             Knight
             .
          
           
             
               
               Excellentissimo
               Patri
               &
               Domino
               G.
               Dei
               gratia
               summo
               Pontifici
               ,
               devoti
               sui
               de
               Cestriae
               ,
               &
               de
               Wincestriae
               ,
               &c.
               salutem
               ,
               reverentiam
               promptam
               ,
               &
               paratam
               ,
               si
               placet
               ,
               devotionem
               .
               Mergente
               jam
               navicula
               nostrae
               libertatis
               ,
               primogenitorum
               nostrorum
               sanguine
               subacta
               ,
               prorumpentibus
               in
               nos
               plus
               solito
               perturbantium
               procellis
               ,
               dormientem
               Dominum
               in
               navicula
               Petri
               cogimur
               excitare
               ,
               
               acclamantes
               jugiter
               &
               una
               voce
               :
               Domine
               salva
               nos
               ,
               perimus
               .
               Ut
               cum
               judicium
               et
               justitia
               sint
               correctio
               sedis
               ejus
               ,
               unicuique
               nostrum
               jus
               suum
               tribuat
               ,
               &
               conservet
               illaesum
               ▪
               Ne
               si
               secus
               fiere●
               ,
               corruente
               charitate
               ,
               devotioneque
               deseta
               ,
               provocarentur
               filii
               contra
               patris
               viscera
               ,
               &
               mut●ae
               dilectionis
               affectus
               ,
               subintroducta
               injuria
               ,
               penitus
               evanesceret
               .
               Cum
               igitur
               ,
               sanctissime
               pater
               ,
               a
               prima
               Christianitatis
               fundatione
               in
               Anglia
               ;
               tali
               fuerint
               hactenus
               progenitores
               nostri
               gavisi
               libertate
               ,
               quod
               dedecentibus
               ecclesiarum
               rectoribus
               ,
               ecclesiarum
               patroni
               personas
               idoneas
               eligentes
               ad
               easdem
               Diocesanis
               praesenta
               verunt
               ,
               ab
               eisdem
               ecclesiarum
               regimini
               praeficiendas
               :
               verum
               vestris
               temporibus
               ,
               de
               conniventia
               vestra
               vel
               voluntate
               nescimus
               ,
               talis
               contra
               nos
               invaluit
               adversitas
               ,
               quod
               dedecentibus
               ecclesiarum
               rectoribus
               ,
               quidam
               executores
               vestri
               ,
               ad
               hoc
               dati
               ,
               ecclesias
               de
               patronatu
               nostro
               passim
               conferunt
               ,
               in
               nostrae
               praejudicium
               libertatis
               ,
               &
               in
               eminens
               periculum
               juris
               patronalis
               ,
               licet
               super
               hoc
               pridem
               cautione
               literarum
               Apostolicarum
               nobis
               prospexeritis
               ,
               continentium
               ,
               quod
               decedentibus
               ecclesiarum
               personis
               Italicis
               vel
               Romanis
               ,
               auctoritate
               provisionis
               vestrae
               in
               Ecclesiis
               promotis
               ,
               licite
               possemus
               personas
               idoneas
               praesentare
               :
               cujus
               oppositum
               videmus
               quotidie
               demandari
               ,
               de
               quo
               plurimum
               miramur
               ,
               cum
               non
               debeat
               ab
               uno
               &
               eodem
               fonte
               aqua
               dulcis
               &
               amara
               defluere
               .
               Sane
               licet
               haec
               contra
               nos
               sit
               communis
               pestis
               introducta
               ,
               pro
               qua
               contentiones
               ,
               emulationes
               ,
               irae
               ,
               rixae
               ,
               necnon
               &
               caedes
               hominum
               poterunt
               fortassis
               exoriri
               ,
               unius
               tamen
               comparium
               nostrorum
               afflictionem
               exempli
               gratia
               producere
               decrevimus
               in
               medium
               ,
               ut
               quod
               contra
               eum
               &
               juris
               sui
               patronalis
               periculum
               hactenus
               est
               improvide
               procuratum
               ,
               auctoritate
               vestra
               ,
               si
               placet
               ,
               revocetur
               in
               irritum
               .
               Cum
               igitur
               Robertus
               de
               Tuinge
               patronus
               ecclesiae
               de
               Luthun
               ,
               decedente
               N.
               Italico
               ,
               ejusdem
               ecclesiae
               rectore
               ,
               personam
               idoneam
               praesentasset
               ad
               eandem
               ,
               obstante
               mandato
               vestro
               ,
               distulit
               ipsum
               admittere
               dominus
               Eboracensis
               ,
               licet
               contra
               personam
               praesentatam
               nihil
               inveniret
               quod
               obsisteret
               ,
               sed
               solam
               
               inhibitionem
               vestram
               praetenderet
               .
               Verum
               ,
               cum
               in
               incendio
               vicinae
               domus
               ,
               nostrarum
               immineat
               periculum
               ,
               vobis
               tanquam
               patri
               supplicamus
               ,
               quatenus
               tam
               praedictum
               Robertum
               ,
               quam
               nos
               omnes
               &
               singulos
               praedicta
               libertate
               praesentandi
               Clericos
               nostros
               ad
               ecclesias
               nostras
               vacantes
               libere
               uti
               permittatis
               :
               injungentes
               praedicto
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               quod
               I.
               Clericum
               ad
               praedictam
               ecclesiam
               ab
               eodem
               praesentatum
               ,
               pro
               quo
               etiam
               preces
               effundimus
               devotas
               :
               praesertim
               cum
               sit
               negotiis
               Regis
               &
               regno
               nostro
               necessarius
               ,
               nisi
               aliquod
               canonicum
               obstiterit
               ,
               non
               obstante
               priori
               mandato
               vestro
               ,
               admittat
               .
               Ut
               ex
               hoc
               nos
               ad
               propensiorem
               &
               famulatum
               ecclesiae
               provocetis
               .
               Ne
               cum
               sit
               jus
               advocationis
               praedictorum
               feudorum
               ,
               pro
               quibus
               Domino
               nostro
               militamus
               ,
               cogamur
               illius
               invocare
               subsidium
               ,
               qui
               jura
               &
               libertates
               laicorum
               protegere
               ●enetur
               &
               confovere
               .
            
             Valete
             .
          
           
             †
             Anno
             1140.
             
             
               In
               octavis
               vero
               Epiphaniae
               ,
               congregati
               sunt
               Londini
               Archiepiscopi
               et
               Episcopi
               ,
               cum
               multis
               aliis
               Magnatibus
               ,
               praesente
               etiam
               Legato
               ,
               reponentes
               querimoniam
               coram
               Rege
               in
               curia
               sua
               ,
               super
               variis
               injuriis
               &
               oppressionibus
               &
               quotidianis
               desolationibus
               illatis
               ecclesiae
               ,
               per
               iniquum
               Regis
               consilium
               ,
               contra
               suas
               chartas
               ,
               &
               juramenta
               temere
               veniendo
               :
               nec
               patitur
               suis
               pastoribus
               viduatas
               ecclesias
               ,
               respirare
               ,
               sed
               ut
               ab
               eisdem
               ecclesiastica
               bona
               variis
               argumentis
               extorqueat
               ,
               annis
               plurimis
               eas
               in
               manu
               sua
               detinet
               ,
               nec
               patitur
               electiones
               canonicas
               celebrari
               .
               Super
               quibus
               injuriis
               illatis
               ,
               &
               diatim
               multiplicatis
               ,
               omnes
               se
               asserunt
               vehem●nt●r
               admirari
               ,
               cum
               ipse
               Rex
               toties
               juraverit
               ,
               se
               jura
               ecclesiastica
               illibata
               conservare
               ,
               ipsomet
               audiente
               ,
               &
               candelam
               tenente
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               Episcopi
               ,
               in
               violatores
               libertatum
               ecclesiasticarum
               ,
               simul
               sententiam
               fulminabant
               :
               in
               cujus
               sententiae
               consummatione
               ,
               Rex
               ,
               ut
               alii
               ,
               candelam
               extinxit
               inclinand●
               .
               Et
               erant
               contra
               Regem
               in
               querimonium
               Episcoporum
               capitula
               circiter
               30.
               
               Et
               eotenus
               processum
               est
               ,
               quod
               lata
               sit
               iterum
               sententia
               terribiliter
               nimis
               in
               omnes
               Regis
               consilia●ios
               ,
               qui
               ejus
               animum
               ad
               praedicta
               enormia
               conabantur
               inclinare
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             †
             Parliamentary
             Council
             held
             at
             Merton
             An.
             1229.
             
             Anno
             ,
             20
             H.
             3.
             cap.
             9.
             
             All
             the
             Bishops
             (
             to
             set
             up
             the
             Popes
             and
             their
             own
             Canons
             above
             the
             Common
             Law
             of
             England
             )
             earnestly
             intreated
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             consent
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             were
             born
             before
             matrimony
             might
             be
             legitimare
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             born
             after
             mariage
             ,
             as
             to
             hereditary
             succession
             ,
             because
             the
             Church
             held
             such
             for
             legitimate
             :
             
               et
               omnes
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               una
               voce
               responderunt
               ,
               nolumus
               leges
               Angliae
               mutare
               ,
               
                 quae
                 hucusque
                 usitatae
                 sunt
                 &
                 approbatae
              
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             †
             Sir.
             
               Edw
               Cook
            
             observes
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Nobility
               of
               England
               ,
               have
               ever
               had
               the
               Laws
               sf
               England
               in
               great
               estimation
               and
               reverence
               ,
            
             as
             
               their
               best
               birthright
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1244.
             the
             28
             
               of
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             ,
             
               Pope
               Innocent
            
             sent
             one
             Martin
             his
             Legate
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             letters
             ,
             demanding
             a
             large
             contribution
             from
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbats
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             to
             be
             speedily
             collected
             as
             he
             should
             direct
             ;
             which
             coming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Great
             men
             ,
             
               omnes
               ad
               Praelatos
               accesserunt
               ,
               
                 ut
                 uno
                 per
                 omnia
                 consilio
                 uterentur
                 ,
                 quia
                 hoc
                 negotium
                 generalem
                 statum
                 Regni
                 contingebat
              
               .
            
             Whereupon
             all
             the
             Prelates
             by
             the
             Lords
             advice
             and
             encouragement
             denied
             to
             grant
             the
             Pope
             any
             aid
             at
             all
             ,
             
               &
               sic
               soluto
               Concilio
               recesserunt
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Moreover
             this
             same
             year
             ,
             
               Romana
               Ecclesia
               rubore
               deposito
               ,
               tempore
               novi
               
                 Papae
                 Innocentii
              
               4.
               non
               cessabat
               provisiones
               cotidianas
               ,
               redditus
               impudenter
               extorquere
               a
               via
               antecessorum
               suorum
               non
               exorbitando
               ,
               imo
               manum
               super
               omnes
               aggravando
               .
               Exiit
               ,
               igitur
               murmur
               licet
               sero
               ,
               in
               cordibus
               Anglorum
               diu
               conceptum
               et
               retentum
               ,
               in
               manifestam
               querimoniam
               ,
               et
               quasi
               parturientes
               loqui
               ,
               non
               poterant
               amplius
               se
               continere
               .
               Patientia
               enim
               eorum
               desidiosa
               erat
               ,
               &
               humilitas
               infructuosa
               est
               ,
               imo
               potius
               &
               damnosa
               ,
               et
               ipsa
               abutebatur
               ,
               Romana
               protervitas
               insatiabilis
               .
               Et
               
                 in
                 unum
                 convenientes
                 totius
                 Regni
                 Nobiles
                 ,
              
               Regem
               efficacissime
               super
               hoc
               con●en●rum
               ▪
               
                 asserentes
                 se
                 malle
                 mori
                 quam
                 amplius
                 tales
                 enormitates
                 tollerare
                 :
              
               Non
               enim
               eorum
               ,
               neque
               antecessorum
               suorum
               intentio
               fuit
               ,
               quando
               
               contulerint
               bona
               viris
               religiosis
               ,
               et
               aliis
               locis
               ,
               pia
               consideratione
               constructis
               ,
               ut
               ipsa
               ad
               a●bitrium
               Papae
               viris
               Italicis
               ignotis
               ,
               et
               eis
               quos
               noverant
               Simoniis
               &
               usuris
               pollutos
               ,
               &
               viciis
               multimodis
               ,
               quibus
               non
               est
               cura
               praedicatio
               vel
               hospitalitas
               Christi
               fidelibus
               impendenda
               ,
               contribuerent
               .
               Rex
               igitur
               non
               mediocriter
               ad
               iram
               provocatus
               ,
               sciens
               ac
               sentiens
               talibus
               queremoniis
               ines●e
               veritatem
               ,
               scripsit
               Domino
               Papae
               verbis
               humilibus
               &
               efficacissimis
               ,
               ut
               talia
               studeret
               paterna
               solicitudine
               corrigere
               .
            
          
           
             *
             The
             next
             year
             ,
             Anno
             1245.
             
             This
             Martin
             violently
             seising
             on
             the
             lands
             and
             profits
             of
             divers
             Churches
             and
             religious
             persons
             ,
             "
             prorerva
             &
             injuriosa
             authoritate
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             protected
             him
             against
             all
             men
             ,
             whereby
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Realm
             became
             most
             miserable
             :
             thereupon
             
               urgente
               igitur
               necessitate
               totius
               Regni
               Angliae
               maxime
               ,
               praeceptum
               est
               ab
               ipso
               tempore
               EX
               PARTE
               ALIQUORUM
               MAGNATUM
               ,
               pro
               multiformi
               ,
               et
               incessabile
               oppressionne
               ,
               et
               depraedatione
               Regni
               dolentium
               et
               miserantium
               ,
               &
               diligenter
               die
               &
               nocte
               custoditis
               omnibus
               partibus
               Angliae
               ,
               PAPALES
               LITERAE
               quae
               quotidie
               ad
               emungendam
               pecuniam
               portabantur
               caperentur
               .
            
             Wherupon
             the
             Governour
             of
             Dover
             took
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Posts
             laden
             with
             such
             Bulls
             and
             Letters
             to
             exact
             monies
             by
             divers
             means
             ,
             as
             he
             arrived
             at
             Dover
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             all
             his
             Bulls
             and
             Letters
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             imprisoning
             the
             Post
             in
             Dover
             Castle
             :
             whom
             the
             King
             upon
             Martins
             complaint
             released
             ,
             causing
             the
             Letters
             and
             Bulls
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             him
             "
             in
             perniciem
             Regni
             ,
             et
             Honoris
             sui
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Barons
             and
             Lords
             assembled
             at
             Laiton
             and
             Dunstable
             at
             Torneyes
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sent
             one
             Fulco
             to
             Martin
             ,
             residing
             in
             the
             New
             Temple
             at
             London
             ,
             commanding
             him
             
               presently
               to
               depart
               the
               Realm
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               and
               all
               his
               should
               be
               hewn
               in
               pieces
               within
            
             3
             days
             :
             who
             thereupon
             repairing
             to
             the
             King
             for
             protection
             ,
             and
             demanding
             whether
             this
             were
             done
             by
             his
             direction
             ?
             The
             King
             answered
             ,
             no
             ,
             
               Sed
               BARONES
               MEI
               vix
               se
               continent
               ,
               quin
               consurgant
               in
               me
               ,
               
               eo
               quod
               tuas
               in
               Regno
               meo
               &
               eorundem
               quae
               ●us
               &
               modum
               excedunt
               depredationes
               &
               injurias
               hactenus
               tolleravi
               :
               Quorum
               etiam
               furorem
               vix
               compescui
               ,
               quin
               et
               in
               te
               i●ruentes
               te
               membratim
               non
               dilacerarent
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             Martin
             demanding
             that
             the
             Marshal
             might
             convoy
             him
             safe
             to
             the
             Seaside
             ,
             ●●ed
             with
             great
             hast
             and
             fear
             out
             of
             England
             .
             After
             which
             the
             king
             coming
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             discerning
             his
             Error
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             elegant
             Epistle
             written
             ,
             wherein
             the
             over-execrable
             exactions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             manifold
             exactions
             of
             his
             Legates
             ,
             and
             of
             certain
             men
             exercising
             an
             unheard
             of
             power
             ,
             were
             contained
             :
             wherwith
             6
             Noble
             and
             discreet
             men
             elected
             by
             the
             Parliament
             and
             universality
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             
               Council
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               gravem
               super
               his
               SUPER
               EXACTIONE
               TRIBUTI
               ,
               IN
               QUOD
               NUNQUAM
               CONSENSIT
               REGNI
               UNIVERSITAS
               ,
               coram
               Concilio
               querimoniam
               reposituri
               ,
               et
               talium
               releuamen
               onerum
               importabilium
               Regno
               Angliae
               miserecorditer
               impendi
               rogaturi
               .
            
             The
             Proxi●s
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             universality
             of
             England
             arriving
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             by
             *
             
               William
               de
               Poweric
            
             ,
             their
             Proctor
             ,
             
               propounded
               their
               grievances
            
             ,
             complaining
             ,
             
               That
               in
               time
               of
               War
               a
               Tribute
               was
               injuriously
               extorted
               by
               the
               Court
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               Quod
               nunquam
               Patres
               Nobilium
               Regni
               ,
               vel
               ipsi
               consenserunt
               ,
               nec
               consentiunt
               ,
               neque
               in
               futurum
               consentient
               ,
               
                 unae
                 sibi
                 petunt
                 exhiberi
                 justit
                 am
                 cum
                 remedio
                 .
                 Ad
                 quod
                 Papa
              
            
             (
             there
             present
             )
             
               nec
               oculos
               elevans
               ,
               nec
               vocem
               ,
               verbum
               non
               respondit
               .
            
             †
             Thomas
             of
             Walsingham
             adds
             ,
             That
             the
             Messengers
             sent
             to
             the
             Council
             by
             the
             king
             
               de
               Consilio
               Praelatorum
               ,
               Comitum
               ,
               Baronum
               ,
            
             were
             purposely
             sent
             
               ut
               concessioni
               Regis
               Johannis
               de
               censu
               annuo
               pro
               Anglia
               &
               Hibernia
               contradicerent
               ,
               eo
               quod
               
                 de
                 Regni
                 assensu
                 non
                 processerat
              
               ,
               *
               Sed
               et
               per
               Archiepiscopum
            
             C●ntuariensem
             
               fuerat
               reclamatum
               vice
               totius
               Regni
               .
               Sed
               Papa
               hoc
               indigere
               morosa
               deliberatione
               respondens
               :
               negotium
               posuit
               in
               suspenso
               .
            
             This
             detestable
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             being
             burnt
             amongst
             his
             writings
             in
             this
             Council
             ,
             as
             was
             reported
             ,
             in
             the
             Popes
             own
             Chamber
             there
             casually
             set
             on
             fire
             .
          
           
             After
             w
             ch
             Poweric
             delivered
             to
             the
             Council
             the
             foresaid
             
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             concerning
             the
             manifold
             extortions
             ,
             innovations
             ,
             oppressions
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             exercised
             in
             England
             ,
             there
             recorded
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             worthy
             perusal
             :
             The
             close
             of
             which
             Epistle
             of
             all
             the
             Barons
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             That
             although
             the
             King
             being
             a
             Catholike
             Prince
             ,
             &c.
             would
             continue
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             See
             and
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             seek
             the
             increase
             of
             her
             honour
             and
             profit
             ,
             
               
                 jure
                 tamen
                 Regio
                 ,
                 dignitateque
                 Regia
                 plenius
                 conservatis
                 .
              
               Nos
               tamen
               qui
               in
               negotiis
               suis
               por●amus
               pondus
               dierum
               et
               aestum
               et
               quibus
               una
               cum
               ipso
               Domino
               Rege
               ,
               intendere
               conservationi
               Regni
               diligenter
               incumbi
               ,
               dictas
               oppressiones
               ,
               Deo
               et
               hominibus
               detestabiles
               ,
               &
               gravamina
               nobis
               in
               oleribili●
               ,
               non
               possumus
               aequanimiter
               tolerare
               ,
               
                 nec
                 per
                 Dei
                 gratiam
                 amplius
                 tolerabimus
                 :
              
               Placeat
               igitur
               Paternitati
               vestrae
               hanc
               ●upo●icationem
               nostram
               taliter
               exaudire
               ,
               quod
               
                 a
                 Magnatibus
                 et
                 universitate
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
              
               tanquam
               a
               filiis
               in
               Christo
               chatissimis
               ,
               specia●es
               gratias
               debeatis
               merito
               reportare
               .
            
             The
             Pope
             refusing
             to
             give
             any
             answer
             or
             redress
             thereunto
             ,
             at
             last
             through
             their
             importunity
             ,
             be
             granted
             divers
             privileges
             to
             the
             Churches
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Nation
             of
             England
             ,
             ten●ing
             towards
             a
             reformation
             of
             their
             grievances
             ;
             but
             yet
             contrary
             thereunto
             ,
             increased
             their
             grievances
             instead
             of
             redressing
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             *
             Anno
             Dom.
             1246.
             the
             30
             of
             Henry
             the
             3.
             by
             the
             Nobles
             sollicitation
             ,
             
               Medio
               quadragessimae
               edicto
               Regio
               convocato
               convenit
               ad
               
                 Parliamentum
                 generalissimum
                 totius
                 Regni
                 Anglicani
                 totalis
                 Nobilitas
              
               Londini
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               
                 Praelatorum
                 ,
                 tam
                 Abbatuum
                 et
                 Priorum
                 ,
                 quam
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Comitum
              
               quoque
               &
               Baronum
               ,
               (
               without
               any
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               or
               Burgesses
               chosen
               by
               the
               people
               to
               represent
               them
               in
               it
               )
               ut
               de
               statu
               Regni
               jam
               vaci
               lantis
               ,
               efficaciter
               ,
               prout
               exigit
               urgens
               necessitas
               contractarent
               .
               Angebat
               enim
               eos
               gravamen
               intollerale
               ,
               a
               Curla
               Romana
               incessanter
               illatum
               ,
               quod
               non
               poterant
               sine
               Nota
               desidiae
               ,
               et
               imminen●e
               ruina
               tolerare
               ,
               quod
               Papa
               promissionis
               suae
               transgressor
               ,
               gravius
               quam
               ante
               eorum
               querimoniam
               ,
               manum
               diatim
               exasperans
               ,
               aggravabat
               ,
               
               et
               hoc
               quasi
               per
               contemptum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             These
             Grievances
             they
             drew
             up
             into
             7.
             
             Articles
             ,
             which
             were
             read
             in
             and
             approved
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             tenor
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Gravatur
               regnum
               Angliae
               ,
               ex
               eo
               quod
               Dominus
               Papa
               ,
               non
               est
               contentus
               subsidio
               illo
               quod
               vocatur
            
             Denarius
             beati
             Petri
             ,
             
               sed
               à
               toto
               Clero
               Angliae
               ,
               gravem
               extorquet
               contributionem
               ,
               &
               adhuc
               multa
               graviora
               nititur
               extorquere
               ;
               &
               hoc
               facit
               
                 sine
                 domini
                 Regis
                 assensu
                 ,
                 vel
                 consensu
                 ,
                 contra
                 antiquas
                 Consuetudines
                 ,
                 Libertates
                 ,
                 et
                 regni
                 jura
                 ,
              
               et
               contra
               appellationem
               et
               contradictionem
               Procuratorum
               Regis
               &
               Regni
               in
               generali
               Concilio
               factam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               ,
               gravatur
               Ecclesia
               et
               Regnum
               ,
               eo
               quod
               Patroni
               eccle●iarum
               ad
               eas
               cum
               vacaverint
               ,
               clericos
               idoneos
               praesentare
               non
               ●ossunt
               ,
               prout
               Dominus
               Papa
               eis
               per
               literas
               suas
               concessit
               ,
               sed
               ●onferuntur
               Ecclesiae
               Romanis
               ,
               qui
               penitus
               idioma
               regni
               ignorant
               ,
               in
               periculum
               animarum
               ,
               et
               extra
               Regnum
               pecuniam
               asportant
               ,
               illud
               ultra
               modum
               depauperando
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               ,
               gravatur
               in
               Provisionibus
               à
               Domino
               Papa
               factis
               ,
               in
               pensionibus
               exigendis
               ,
               contra
               literarum
               suarum
               tenorem
               ,
               in
               quibus
               continetur
               ,
               quod
               ex
               omnibus
               retentionibus
               factis
               in
               Anglia
               ,
               non
               intendebat
               conferre
               ,
               nisi
            
             12
             
               beneficia
               post
               praedictarum
               literarum
               confectionem
               ;
               sed
               credimus
               multa
               plura
               Beneficia
               ab
               eodem
               postea
               esse
               collata
               ,
               et
               provisiones
               factas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               ,
               gravatur
               quod
               Italicus
               Italico
               succedit
               ,
               et
               quod
               Anglici
               extra
               Regnum
               in
               causis
               auctoritate
               Apostolica
               trahuntur
               ,
               contra
               Regni
               consuetudines
               ,
               contra
               jura
               scripta
               ,
               eo
               quod
               inter
               inimicos
               convenire
               non
               debent
               ,
               &
               contra
               Indulgentias
               à
               praedecessoribus
               domini
               Papae
               ,
               Regi
               &
               regno
               Angliae
               concessas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               ,
               gravatur
               ex
               multiplici
               adventu
               illius
               infamis
               nuncii
               ,
               NON
               OBSTANTE
               ,
               per
               quem
               Juramenti
               religio
               ,
               consuetudines
               antiquae
               ;
               Scripturarum
               vigor
               ,
               concessionum
               auctoritas
               ,
               statuta
               ,
               jura
               et
               privilegia
               debilitantur
               et
               evanescuut
               :
               quod
               infiniti
               de
               regno
               Angliae
               oppressi
               sunt
               graviter
               &
               afflicti
               ,
               nec
               se
               Dominus
               Papa
               versus
               Regnum
               Angliae
               in
               plenitudine
               suae
               potestatis
               revocanda
               ,
               curialiter
               ita
               vel
               moderate
               gerit
               ,
               prout
               Procuratoribus
               Regni
               ore
               tenus
               dederat
               in
               promissis
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Item
               ,
               gravatur
               in
               tallagiis
               generalibus
               ,
               collectis
               et
               assisis
               
                 sine
                 Regis
                 assensu
                 et
                 voluntate
                 factis
                 ,
              
               contra
               appellationem
               et
               contradictionem
               Procuratorum
               Regis
               &
               Universitatis
               Angliae
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               gravatur
               ,
               eo
               quod
               in
               beneficiis
               Italicorum
               ,
               nec
               jura
               ,
               nec
               pauperum
               sustentatio
               ,
               nec
               hospitalitas
               ,
               nec
               divini
               verbi
               praedicatio
               ,
               nec
               ecclesiarum
               utilis
               ornatus
               ,
               nec
               animarum
               cura
               ,
               nec
               in
               ecclesiis
               divina
               sunt
               obsequia
               ,
               prout
               decet
               et
               moris
               est
               patriae
               ,
               sed
               in
               aedificiis
               suis
               parietes
               cum
               tectis
               corruunt
               ,
               et
               penitus
               lacerantur
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             reading
             of
             these
             Articles
             ,
             all
             and
             every
             one
             agreed
             to
             send
             both
             *
             solemn
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             humbly
             to
             intreat
             him
             to
             remove
             these
             intollerable
             Grievances
             and
             yoaks
             of
             bondage
             ;
             all
             the
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             by
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             by
             themselves
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             by
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             names
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             and
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             writing
             several
             Letters
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             ●ecorded
             in
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ;
             that
             of
             the
             Lords
             being
             very
             memorable
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             insert
             .
          
           
             
               *
               Sanctissimo
               Patri
               ,
               &c.
               Devoti
               filii
               ,
               Comes
               Cornubiae
               R.
               S.
               de
               Monte
               Forti
               Comes
               Legrecestriae
               ,
               H.
               de
               Boun
               Comes
               Herefordiae
               &
               Essexiae
               ,
               R.
               de
               Bigod
               Comes
               Norfolciae
               ,
               R.
               Comes
               Gloverniae
               &
               Herefordiae
               ,
               R.
               Comes
               Wintoniae
               .
               W.
               Comes
               Albemarliae
               ,
               Comes
               Oxoniensis
               &
               alii
               
                 totius
                 Angliae
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Proceres
                 et
                 Magnates
                 ac
                 Nobiles
              
               ;
               portuum
               maris
               habitatores
               ,
               necnon
               et
               Clerus
               et
               Populus
               universus
               ,
               salutem
               ,
               &
               debitam
               tanto
               Pontifici
               in
               omnibus
               reverentiam
               .
               Sic
               mater
               ecclesia
               tenetur
               filios
               suos
               confovere
               ,
               ipsos
               sub
               alas
               suas
               congregando
               ,
               ut
               filii
               sui
               non
               degenerent
               in
               obsequio
               matris
               suae
               ,
               sed
               pro
               matre
               ,
               si
               necesse
               fuerit
               ,
               manum
               suam
               mittant
               ad
               fortia
               ,
               &
               arma
               et
               scutum
               assumentes
               pro
               defensione
               sua
               cuilibet
               discrimini
               se
               opponat
               ,
               de
               cujus
               uberibus
               lac
               sugunt
               consolationis
               ,
               et
               ad
               ipsius
               dependent
               ubera
               pietatis
               .
               Mater
               enim
               filiorum
               uteri
               sui
               debet
               reminisci
               ,
               ne
               si
               secus
               fiat
               ,
               lactis
               pabulum
               subtrahendo
               videatur
               
               novercari
               .
               Pater
               etiam
               à
               filiis
               suam
               subtrahens
               pietatem
               ,
               non
               Pater
               ,
               sed
               vitricus
               merito
               debet
               appellari
               ,
               cum
               filios
               naturales
               spurios
               deputat
               aut
               privignos
               .
               Idcirco
               Pater
               reverende
               ,
               currus
               Israel
               et
               auriga
               ejus
               ,
               ad
               asylum
               vestrae
               pietatis
               recurrimus
               confidenter
               ,
               clamantes
               post
               vos
               .
               Implorantes
               etiam
               humi●iter
               et
               devote
               ,
               quatenus
               ob
               spem
               retributionis
               divinae
               ,
               voces
               clamantium
               post
               vos
               dignemini
               misericorditer
               exaudire
               ,
               &
               gravaminibus
               ,
               injuriis
               et
               oppressionibus
               regno
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               domino
               nostro
               Regi
               multipliciter
               impositis
               ac
               illatis
               ,
               velitis
               salubre
               remedium
               adhibere
               .
               Alioquin
               necesse
               est
               ut
               veniant
               scandala
               ,
               clamore
               populi
               tam
               Dominum
               Regem
               ,
               quam
               nos
               intollerabiliter
               impellente
               .
               Quoniam
               nisi
               de
               gravaminibus
               domino
               Regi
               &
               regno
               illatis
               ,
               Rex
               &
               regnum
               citius
               liberentur
               ,
               
                 Oportebit
                 nos
                 ponere
                 murum
                 pro
                 domo
                 Domini
                 et
                 Libertate
                 regni
                 .
              
               Quod
               quidem
               ob
               Apostolicae
               sedis
               reverentiam
               hucusque
               facere
               distulimus
               ,
               
                 nec
                 ultra
                 reditum
                 nunciorum
                 nostrorum
              
               ,
               qui
               propter
               hoc
               ad
               redem
               Apostolicam
               mittentur
               ,
               
                 Dissimulare
                 pocerimus
                 ,
                 quia
                 regni
                 Angliae
                 tam
                 Clero
                 quam
                 Populo
                 ,
                 qui
                 talia
                 nullatenus
                 sustinebunt
                 ,
                 pro
                 viribus
                 nostris
                 subveniamus
                 .
              
               Et
               nisi
               citius
               praedicta
               per
               vos
               corrigantur
               ,
               
                 pro
                 certo
              
               teneat
               Sanctitas
               vestra
               ,
               quod
               non
               immerito
               teneri
               potest
               ,
               quod
               tam
               Ecclesiae
               Romanae
               ,
               quam
               Domino
               regi
               tale
               periculum
               immanebit
               ,
               quod
               eidem
               remedium
               ,
               quod
               absit
               ,
               de
               facile
               non
               poterit
               adhiberi
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             advice
             ,
             sent
             this
             Prohibition
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             not
             to
             pay
             any
             Tax
             or
             Tallage
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             *
             
               H.
               Dei
               gratia
               &c.
               Venerabili
               in
               Christo
               tali
               Episcopo
               salutem
               .
               Licet
               aliâs
               vobis
               scripserimus
               ,
               semel
               secundo
               ,
               &
               tertio
               ,
               tam
               per
               literas
               nostras
               clausas
               ,
               quam
               patentes
               ,
               ne
               ad
               opus
               domini
               Papae
               vel
               alterius
               tallagium
               aliquod
               vel
               auxilium
               exigeritis
               à
               viris
               Religiosis
               ,
               clericis
               vel
               laicis
               ,
               cum
               nullum
               hujusmodi
               tallagium
               vel
               auxilium
               exigi
               possit
               vel
               consueverit
               sine
               magno
               praejudicio
               Regiae
               dignitatis
               ,
               quod
               nullo
               modo
               poterimus
               aut
               volumus
               sustinere
               :
               Vos
               tamen
               mandatum
               nostrorum
               in
               hac
               parte
               co●emnentes
               ,
               contra
               
                 provisionem
                 per
                 
                 Magnates
                 nostros
                 ,
                 tam
                 Praelatos
                 quam
                 Comites
                 et
                 Barones
                 factam
                 in
                 Concilio
                 nostro
                 Londoniensi
                 :
              
               &
               concessam
               exactionem
               faciatis
               memoratam
               ,
               super
               quo
               miramur
               plurimum
               &
               movemur
               ,
               praesertim
               cum
               facto
               vestro
               proprio
               non
               erubescitis
               contraire
               ,
               cum
               vos
               &
               alii
               Praelati
               in
               praedicto
               Concilio
               communiter
               concesseritis
               ,
               quod
               nihil
               de
               exactione
               hujusmodi
               faceretis
               ,
               donec
               nuncii
               nostri
               &
               vestri
               ,
               necnon
               &
               aliorum
               Magnatum
               nostrorum
               &
               totius
               universitatis
               regni
               nostri
               à
               curia
               Romana
               redirent
               ,
               qui
               pro
               liberatione
               oppressionum
               ad
               curiam
               illam
               ,
               sicut
               nostis
               ,
               fuerant
               specialiter
               destinati
               .
               Vobis
               igitur
               mandatis
               inculcatis
               mandamus
               injungentes
               ,
               firmius
               &
               districtius
               inhibentes
               ,
               ne
               ad
               exactionem
               praedicti
               tallagii
               vel
               auxilii
               faciendam
               aliquatenus
               procedatis
               ,
               sicut
               gaudere
               desideratis
               Baronia
               vestra
               &
               possessionibus
               vestris
               ,
               quas
               in
               regno
               nostro
               tenetis
               .
               Et
               si
               quid
               inde
               cepistis
               ,
               extra
               regnum
               nostrum
               asportari
               nullatenus
               permittatis
               ,
               sed
               illud
               salvo
               custodiri
               faciatis
               usque
               ad
               reditum
               nunciorum
               praedictorum
               ,
               indubitanter
               scituri
               ,
               quod
               si
               secus
               egeritis
               ,
               nos
               ad
               possessiones
               vestras
               manum
               gravaminis
               ,
               ultra
               quam
               credere
               velitis
               ,
               extendemus
               .
               Hanc
               autem
               inhibitionem
               vobis
               in
               jungimus
               faciendam
               Archidiaconis
               &
               officialibus
               vestris
               ,
               quam
               quidem
               pro
               libertate
               cleri
               &
               populi
               facimus
               ,
               novit
               Deus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             *
             Messengers
             sent
             with
             these
             Letters
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             returning
             thence
             ,
             thereupon
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             
               Die
               translationis
               beati
            
             Thomae
             Martyris
             
               habitum
               est
            
             MAGNUM
             CONCILIUM
             
               inter
               Regem
               et
            
             REGNI
             MAGNATES
             
               apud
               Wintoniam
            
             :
             Wherein
             ,
             
               Nuncii
               memorati
               ,
               verba
               Papalia
               ,
               qui
               nihil
               mitigationis
               ,
               imo
               potius
               exasperationis
               tenorem
               continebant
               nunciantes
               ,
               &
               affirmantes
               ,
               quod
               nec
               in
               gestu
               vel
               verbis
               Papalibus
               aliquid
               humilitatis
               vel
               moderationis
               super
               oppressionibus
               quibus
               tam
               Regnum
               quam
               Ecclesia
               Anglicana
               gravabatur
               et
               conquesta
               est
               ,
               poterant
               reperire
               .
               Dixerat
               enim
               Papa
               ,
               illis
               aliquod
               optabile
               responsum
               expectantibus
               ;
               Rex
               Anglorum
               qui
               jam
               recalcitrat
               et
               Frederizar
               ,
               suum
               habet
               consilium
               ,
               ego
               vero
               meum
               habeo
               ,
               quod
               et
               sequar
               .
               Et
               ex
               tunc
               vix
               aliquis
               Anglicus
               in
               Curia
               negotium
               aliquod
               poterat
               expedire
               ,
               imo
               velut
               scismatici
               repellabantur
               omnes
               ,
               
               probris
               lacessiti
               .
               Haec
               autem
               cum
               audisset
               Dominus
               Rex
               cum
               Magnatibus
               suis
               ,
               commotus
               est
               vehementer
               &
               merito
               ,
               praecepitque
               voce
               praeconia
               in
               omnibus
               Comitatibus
               ,
               per
               omnes
               villas
               et
               terras
               ,
               et
               congregationes
               publice
               acclatuari
               ,
               
                 Ne
                 quis
                 per
                 regnum
                 Papali
                 contributioni
                 consentiret
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquid
                 pecuniae
                 in
                 auxilium
                 ejus
                 transmitteret
                 .
              
               Quod
               factum
               est
               .
               Illud
               autem
               cum
               audi●et
               Papa
               ,
               in
               vehementem
               iram
               excanduit
               ,
               &
               iterato
               asperius
               Praelatis
               scripsit
               Anglicanis
               ,
               ut
               sub
               poena
               excommunicationis
               &
               suspensionis
               ,
               infra
               festum
               Assumptionis
               ,
               nuncio
               suo
               apud
               novum
               Templum
               Londini
               commoranti
               ,
               de
               praedicto
               auxilio
               satisfacerent
               .
               Et
               cum
               constanter
               pararetur
               ,
               dominus
               Rex
               stare
               pro
               regni
               et
               Ecclesiae
               liberatione
               (
               comminationibus
               Comitis
               Richardi
               fratris
               sui
               ,
               et
               quorundam
               Episcoporum
               ,
               quorum
               principalis
               erat
               Wigorniensis
               ,
               cui
               a
               Domino
               Papa
               concessa
               fuit
               potestas
               terram
               etiam
               ,
               ut
               perhibebatur
               ,
               interdicendi
               ,
               )
               fractus
               succubuit
               et
               perterritus
               .
               Unde
               totus
               conatus
               tam
               Magnatum
               quam
               
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 et
                 spes
                 de
                 regni
                 et
                 ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 liberatione
              
               miserabiliter
               ,
               &
               non
               sine
               multorum
               cordium
               cruento
               dolore
               ,
               emarcuit
               adnihilatus
               ,
               et
               impune
               hiatibus
               Romanae
               a
               varitiae
               de
               memorata
               contributione
               est
               satisfactum
               .
            
          
           
             *
             The
             Pope
             hereupon
             taking
             more
             boldness
             than
             before
             to
             trample
             the
             English
             Prelates
             &
             Clergy
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             &
             fleece
             them
             ;
             
               imperiose
               &
               solito
               imperiofius
               Praelatis
               Angliae
               demandavit
               ,
               ut
               in
               Anglia
               omnes
               beneficiati
               ,
               in
               suis
               beneficiis
               residentiam
               facientes
               ,
               tertiam
               partem
               bonorum
               suorum
               Domino
               Papae
               conferrent
               ,
               non
               facientes
               residentiam
               ,
               dimidiam
               ,
               multis
               adjectis
               durissimis
               conditionibus
               praedictum
               mandatum
               restringentibus
               ,
               per
               illum
               verbum
               ,
               et
               adjectionem
               detestabilem
               ,
               NON
               OBSTANTE
               ,
               quae
               omnem
               extinguit
               justitiam
               praehabitam
               .
            
             The
             Bishops
             assembling
             in
             convocation
             to
             exact
             it
             ,
             the
             King
             thereupon
             (
             by
             his
             Nobles
             advice
             and
             instigation
             )
             sent
             Sir
             
               John
               de
               Lexeton
            
             a
             Knight
             ,
             and
             
               Lawrence
               St.
               Marin
            
             his
             Clark
             to
             them
             ,
             strictly
             commanding
             them
             in
             the
             kings
             behalf
             ,
             
               not
               to
               consent
               by
               any
               means
               to
               this
               
               contribution
               demanded
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               the
               desolation
               of
               the
               English
               kingdom
               .
            
             The
             next
             year
             1247.
             
             *
             
               Vrgente
               Papali
               mandato
               redivivo
               de
               importabili
               contributione
               Papali
               praetacta
               ,
               ad
               quam
               Episcopi
               in
               generali
               Concilio
               Clerum
               infeliciter
               obligarent
               ,
               fecit
               Dominus
               Rex
               
                 MAGNATES
                 SUOS
              
               ,
               nec
               non
               et
               Angliae
               Archidiaconos
               per
               scripta
               sua
               Regia
               Londini
               convocari
               .
               Quo
               cum
               pervenissent
               die
               ptaefixo
               ,
               Episcopi
               omnes
               sese
               gratis
               absentarunt
               ,
               ne
               viderentur
               propriis
               factis
               eminus
               adversari
               .
               Sciebant
               enim
               corda
               omnium
               usque
               ad
               animae
               amaritudinem
               sauciri
               .
               Convenerunt
               tunc
               ibidem
               Archidiaconi
               Angliae
               ,
               nec
               non
               ,
               et
               totius
               regni
               Cleri
               pars
               non
               minima
               
                 CUM
                 IPSIS
                 MAGNATIBUS
              
               ,
               conquerentes
               communiter
               super
               intolerabilibus
               &
               frequentibus
               exactionibus
               Domini
               Papae
               ,
               pro
               quibus
               &
               Dominus
               Rex
               non
               mediocriter
               compatiendo
               tristabatur
               .
               Res
               enim
               publica
               periclatabatur
               ,
               et
               commune
               negotium
               regni
               totius
               agebatur
               ,
               &
               imminebat
               tam
               populi
               quam
               cleri
               inanis
               desolatio
               et
               cunctis
               temporibus
               inaudita
               .
            
             After
             long
             consultation
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             by
             common
             advise
             resolved
             ,
             to
             send
             a
             remonstrance
             of
             all
             their
             grievances
             ,
             together
             with
             Letters
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             and
             kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             speedily
             to
             redress
             them
             ;
             which
             Letters
             they
             sealed
             with
             the
             Common
             Seal
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             &
             thereby
             obtained
             some
             shew
             of
             redress
             ,
             of
             their
             grievances
             ,
             which
             the
             Nobles
             further
             prosecuted
             and
             complained
             of
             in
             another
             Parliament
             the
             selfsame
             year
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Dominus
               Rex
               comperiens
               regnum
               suum
               enormiter
               undique
               "
               periclitari
            
             (
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             exactions
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             oppositions
             )
             "
             
               jussit
               OMNEM
               TOTIUS
               REGNI
               NOBILITATEM
               CONVOCARI
               ,
               ut
               de
               statu
               ipsius
               tam
               manifeste
               periclitantis
               Oxoniae
               contrectarent
               .
               Praelatos
               autem
               ad
               hoc
               Parliamentum
               vocavit
               anxius
               ,
               quia
               videbat
               eos
               tam
               frequenter
               per
               Papul●s
               extortiones
               depauperari
               ,
               quod
               frequentia
               consuetudinem
               ,
               &
               regni
               ruinam
               manifeste
               minabatur
               .
               Sperabatur
               igitur
               communiter
               aliquod
               salubre
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               et
               universitati
               ibi
               statuendum
               ,
               quod
               tamen
               omnes
               fefellit
               ,
            
             through
             the
             Prelates
             
             and
             Clergies
             cowardise
             ,
             and
             the
             kings
             overmuch
             compliance
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             only
             continuing
             constant
             in
             their
             oppositions
             against
             these
             papal
             exactions
             and
             enormities
             ,
             being
             more
             zealous
             for
             the
             Churches
             Clergies
             &
             Prelates
             liberties
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             intolerable
             exactions
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             incroachments
             ,
             than
             they
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             persons
             who
             manfully
             and
             constantly
             maintained
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             Clergy
             through
             fear
             ,
             cowardise
             and
             treachery
             betrayed
             and
             deserted
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1264.
             
             
               Pope
               Urban
            
             being
             much
             incensed
             against
             the
             BARONS
             spoiling
             the
             goods
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             who
             were
             Aliens
             advanced
             by
             his
             provisions
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               desired
               to
               live
               no
               longer
               but
               till
               he
               had
               subdued
               the
               English
            
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             sent
             a
             Legate
             towards
             England
             ,
             a
             great
             Person
             ,
             to
             wit
             Sabin
             a
             
               Bishop
               Cardinal
            
             ,
             to
             
               interdict
               the
               Land
               and
               excommunicate
            
             THE
             BARONS
             
               the
               oppugners
               of
               his
               Provisions
            
             .
             But
             when
             he
             would
             have
             entred
             England
             ,
             he
             found
             he
             could
             not
             safely
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
               Barons
               resistance
            
             ;
             Whereupon
             citing
             some
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Realm
             first
             to
             Ambayonne
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             Bononia
             ,
             
               Sententiam
               excommunicationis
               et
               interdictionis
               super
               Civitatem
               Londoniae
               et
               5.
               
               Portus
               ,
               necnon
               &
               quasdam
               personas
               illustres
               ET
               NOBILES
               REGNI
               fulminatum
               ,
               commisit
               exequendam
               .
               At
               illi
               Sententiam
               illam
               contra
               justitiam
               illatam
               attendentes
               ,
               appellarunt
               ad
               Papam
               ,
               ad
               meliora
               tempora
               ,
               vel
               ad
               generale
               Concilium
               ,
               necnon
               et
               supremū
               judicē
               ,
               certis
               de
               causis
               et
               rationibus
               commendabilibus
               :
               Quae
               postea
               appellatio
               ,
               in
               Anglia
               congregato
               apud
               Radingum
               Concilio
               recitata
               est
               ,
               et
               ab
               Episcopis
               et
               Clero
               approbata
               et
               executa
               .
               Interdictum
               autem
               ,
               licet
               inviti
               suscipientes
               a
               Legato
               praedicti
               Episcopi
               secum
               detulerunt
               .
               Sed
               cum
               applicuissent
               Doveriae
               ,
               scrutinio
               ex
               more
               in
               portu
               facto
               ,
               
                 int●●●eptum
                 est
                 a
                 Civibus
                 ,
                 et
                 in
                 minutias
                 dilaneatum
                 jactatur
                 in
                 mare
                 .
              
            
             So
             little
             did
             they
             then
             regard
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             detest
             and
             scorn
             the
             Popes
             unjust
             Interdict
             in
             so
             just
             a
             cause
             .
          
           
             An.
             2
             E.
             1.
             
             Rot.
             Fin.
             m.
             9.
             in
             Sched
             .
             Cook
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             13.
             
             
               Pope
               
               Gregory
            
             by
             his
             Letters
             demanding
             the
             rent
             of
             1000.
             marks
             by
             the
             year
             of
             K.
             Ed.
             the
             1.
             reserved
             for
             England
             ,
             upon
             his
             regranting
             the
             Realm
             to
             King
             John
             ,
             the
             king
             writ
             thus
             to
             him
             :
             
               Se
               sine
               
                 PRAELATIS
                 ET
                 PROCERIBUS
                 REGNI
                 NON
                 POSSE
                 RESPONDERE
                 ,
              
               &
               quod
               jurejurando
               in
               coronatione
               sua
               fuit
               astrictus
               ,
               
                 QVOD
                 JURA
                 REGNI
                 SUI
                 SERVARET
                 ILLIBATA
                 ,
              
               nec
               aliquid
               quod
               Diadema
               tangit
               Regni
               ejusdem
               ,
               absque
               ipsorum
               requisitus
               consilio
               facere
               .
            
             And
             the
             Parliament
             being
             ended
             ,
             he
             could
             doe
             nothing
             without
             them
             :
             who
             afterwards
             gallantly
             opposed
             his
             usurpations
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             by
             this
             following
             president
          
           
             *
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             in
             the
             29.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             being
             summoned
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             himself
             or
             his
             Proctors
             to
             declare
             his
             right
             to
             the
             Realm
             of
             Scotland
             in
             his
             Court
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             receive
             justice
             concerning
             it
             .
             The
             King
             thereupon
             called
             a
             Parliament
             to
             consult
             about
             it
             :
             where
             he
             refused
             to
             return
             any
             answer
             by
             himself
             ,
             but
             committed
             it
             to
             the
             Earls
             and
             other
             Lords
             of
             the
             Land
             to
             return
             the
             Pope
             an
             answer
             thereunto
             .
             Who
             making
             a
             large
             and
             learned
             Historical
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             subjection
             of
             Scotland
             and
             her
             Kings
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Homage
             done
             to
             them
             in
             all
             ages
             as
             their
             Soveraign
             Lords
             ,
             sent
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             this
             notable
             Letter
             signed
             (
             as
             
               Mat.
               Westminster
            
             and
             *
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             inform
             us
             )
             with
             no
             less
             than
             100
             Seals
             of
             Arms
             of
             
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               whole
               Parliament
               and
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sancta
               Romana
               Ecclesia
               ,
               per
               cujus
               ministerium
               fides
               Catholica
               in
               suis
               artibus
               ;
               cum
               ea
               ut
               firmiter
               credimus
               et
               teneamus
               maturitate
               procedit
               ,
               quod
               nulli
               praejudicare
               ,
               sed
               singulorum
               jura
               conservari
               velit
               illaesa
               .
               Sane
               convocato
               nuper
               per
               Serenissimum
               Dominum
               nostrum
            
             ▪
             Edwardum
             ,
             
               Dei
               gratia
               regem
               Angliae
               illustrem
               ,
               Parliamento
               apud
               Lincolniam
               generali
               ,
               idem
               Dominus
               noster
               quasdam
               literas
               Apostolicas
               ,
               quas
               super
               certis
               negotiis
               conditionem
               et
               statum
               Regni
               ex
               vestra
               parte
               receperat
               in
               medio
               exhiberi
               ,
               ac
               seriose
               nobis
               fecit
               exponi
               .
               Quibus
               auditis
               &
               diligenter
               intellectis
               ,
               ita
               sensibus
               admiranda
               quam
               hactenus
               inaudita
               in
               eis
               audivimus
               contineri
               .
               Scimus
               
               enim
               Pater
               sanctissime
               ,
               et
               notorium
               in
               partibus
               nostris
               ,
               ac
               nonnullis
               aliis
               non
               ignotum
               ,
               quod
               à
               prima
               institutione
               Regni
               Angliae
               ,
               Reges
               ejusdem
               regni
               ,
               tam
               temporibus
               Britonum
               ,
               quam
               Anglorum
               ,
               superius
               &
               directum
               Dominium
               regni
               Scotiae
               habuerunt
               in
               possessione
               ,
               vel
               capitanei
               superioritatis
               et
               recti
               Dominii
               ipsius
               Scotiae
               successivis
               temporibus
               habuerunt
               ,
               nec
               ullis
               temporibus
               ipsum
               regnum
               in
               temporalibus
               pertinuit
               ,
               vel
               pertinet
               quovismodo
               ad
               Ecclesiam
               supradictam
               .
               Quinimo
               idem
               Regnum
               Scotiae
               dicti
               Regni
               nostri
               Regibus
               Angliae
               atque
               sibi
               faeodale
               extitit
               ab
               ant●quo
               .
               Nec
               etiam
               Reges
               Scotorum
               &
               Regnum
               ,
               aliis
               quam
               Regibus
               Angliae
               subfuerunt
               ,
               vel
               subjici
               consueverunt
               ,
               neque
               Reges
               Angliae
               super
               juribus
               suis
               in
               regno
               praedicto
               ,
               aut
               aliis
               suis
               temporalibus
               ,
               coram
               aliquo
               judice
               ecclesiastico
               vel
               saeculari
               ,
               ex
               Praeeminentia
               status
               suae
               Regiae
               dignitatis
               et
               consuetudinis
               cunctis
               temporibus
               irrefragabiliter
               observatae
               responderunt
               ,
               aut
               respondere
               debebant
               .
               Vnde
               habito
               tractatu
               et
               deliberatione
               diligenti
               super
               contentis
               in
               Literis
               vestris
               memoratis
               ,
               communis
               ,
               concors
               ,
               &
               unanimus
               omnium
               nostrum
               et
               singulorum
               consensus
               fuit
               ,
               et
               erit
               inconcusse
               Deo
               propitio
               in
               futurum
               ,
            
             
             
               quod
               praefatus
               Dominus
               noster
               Rex
               super
               juribus
               Regni
               Scotiae
               ,
               aut
               aliis
               suis
               temporalibus
               nullatenus
               respondeat
               judicialiter
               coram
               Vobis
               ,
               nec
               judicium
               subeat
               quoquo
               modo
               ,
               aut
               jura
               sua
               praedicta
               in
               dubium
               quaestionis
               deducat
               ,
               nec
               ad
               praesentiam
               vestram
               Procuratores
               aut
               nuncios
               ad
               hoc
               mittat
               :
               
                 praecipue
                 cum
                 praemissa
                 cederent
                 manifeste
                 in
                 exhaeredationem
                 juris
                 coronae
                 Regni
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 et
                 Regiae
                 dignitatis
                 ,
                 ac
                 subversionem
                 Status
                 ejusdem
                 Regni
                 notoriam
                 ,
                 necnon
                 ad
                 praejudicium
                 Libertatis
                 ,
                 Consuetudinum
                 et
                 Legum
                 paternarum
                 ,
                 ad
                 quarum
                 obfervationem
                 et
                 defensionem
                 debito
                 praestiti
                 juramenti
                 astringimux
                 ,
                 et
                 quae
                 manutenebimus
                 toto
                 posse
                 ,
                 totisque
                 viribus
                 cum
                 Dei
                 auxilio
                 defendemus
                 .
                 Nec
                 enim
                 permittimus
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliqualiter
                 permittemus
                 ,
              
            
             sicut
             non
             possumus
             ,
             
               praemissa
               tam
               insolita
               ,
               tam
               indebita
               ,
               praejudicialia
               ,
            
             &
             alias
             
               inaudita
               praelibatum
               dominum
               regem
               ,
               etiam
               si
               vellet
               ,
               facere
               ,
               seu
               modo
               quolibet
               attemptare
               .
               
                 Quapropter
                 sanctitati
                 vestrae
                 humiliter
                 supplicamus
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 eundem
                 nostrum
                 dominum
                 Regem
                 ,
                 qui
                 inter
                 alios
                 Principes
                 orbis
                 terrae
                 Catholicum
                 se
                 exhibet
                 ,
                 
                 et
                 Romanae
                 Ecclesiae
                 devotum
                 jura
                 sua
                 ,
                 Libertates
                 et
                 Consuetudines
                 et
                 leges
                 praedictas
                 abique
                 diminutione
                 et
                 inquietudine
                 pacifics
                 pof●idere
                 ,
                 as
                 illibata
                 persistere
                 benignius
                 permittatis
                 .
              
            
             A
             most
             noble
             ,
             heroical
             ,
             loyal
             ,
             magnanimous
             Resolution
             of
             all
             the
             English
             Peers
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Country
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             Popes
             incroachments
             on
             them
             ,
             though
             then
             their
             
               Ghostly
               Father
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1307.
             
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             *
             held
             a
             Parliament
             ar
             
               Carlisle
               ,
               in
               quae
               per
               Majores
               regni
               graves
               deposita
               sunt
               querimoniae
               de
               oppressionibus
               Ecclesiarum
               et
               Monasteriorum
               multiplicibus
               extortionibus
               pecuniarum
               ,
               per
               Clericum
               Domini
               Papae
               ,
               Magistrum
            
             Gulihelmum
             de
             Testa
             
               noviter
               in
               regnum
               inductis
               ;
               praeceptumque
               est
               eidem
               clerico
            
             DE
             ASSENSU
             COMITUM
             &
             BARONUM
             ,
             
               ne
               de
               caetero
               talia
               exequatur
               ;
               Ordinatum
               etiam
               erat
               quod
               pro
               remedio
               super
               hiis
               obtinendo
               ,
               ad
               dominum
               Papam
               assignati
               mitterentur
               Nuncii
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             close
             up
             this
             point
             with
             one
             memorable
             example
             more
             ,
             *
             Anno
             1312.
             there
             being
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             and
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             about
             his
             recalling
             
               Peter
               Gaverston
            
             after
             a
             double
             exile
             by
             sentence
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             parliament
             ,
             who
             took
             up
             arms
             to
             expell
             him
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             King
             to
             confirm
             and
             execute
             certain
             Ordinances
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             else
             they
             would
             by
             strong
             hand
             compell
             him
             thereunto
             :
             hereupon
             the
             Popes
             two
             Legates
             then
             in
             England
             ,
             came
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prelats
             of
             England
             and
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             to
             
               St.
               Albans
               ,
               to
               mediate
               a
               Peace
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               :
            
             from
             whence
             they
             sent
             their
             Clerks
             to
             Warhamstede
             ,
             where
             the
             Barons
             then
             lay
             with
             their
             Army
             ;
             
               cum
               Literis
               summi
               Pontificis
               eis
               pro
               pace
               roganda
               directis
               .
               Magnates
               audientes
               extraneos
               eis
               Literas
               apportate
               ,
               ipsos
               quidem
               pacifice
               receperunt
               ▪
               
                 sed
                 literas
                 recipere
                 noluerunt
              
               ,
               dicentes
               se
               non
               esse
               literatos
               ,
               sed
               armis
               &
               militia
               exercitatos
               ,
               et
               ideo
               videre
               literas
               non
               curarunt
               .
               Tunc
               qui
               missi
               fuerant
               requisierunt
               ,
               si
               placeret
               eis
               habere
               colloquium
               cum
               Dominis
               suis
               ,
               Domini
               Papae
               nunciis
               ,
               qui
               pro
               pace
               reformanda
               personaliter
               accedere
               cupiebant
               .
               Ad
               haec
               PROCERES
               responderunt
               ,
               Se
               in
               regno
               multos
               habere
               probos
               &
               literatos
               Episcopos
               ,
               quorum
               consiliis
               uti
               volebant
               ,
               et
               non
               ex●rancorum
               ,
               
               quibus
               non
               esset
               cognita
               causa
               commotionis
               suae
               ;
               praeciseque
               dixerunt
               ,
               
                 se
                 nullo
                 modo
                 permissuros
                 ut
                 aliquis
                 alienigena
                 vel
                 forensis
                 intromitteret
                 de
                 factis
                 suis
                 ,
                 aut
                 quibuscunque
                 negotiis
                 eos
                 tangentibus
                 infra
                 Regnum
                 .
              
            
             So
             much
             did
             the
             Lords
             then
             slight
             the
             
               Popes
               Letters
            
             and
             
               Legates
               .
               Nuncii
               Domini
               Papae
               tali
               modo
               perterriti
               in
               crastino
               summo
               manè
               iter
               versus
               Londonias
               maturarunt
               ,
               qui
               apud
            
             Sanctum
             Albanum
             
               loci
               commoditate
               illecti
               ,
               moram
               traxisse
               per
               Mensem
               vel
               amplius
               cogitaverant
               .
            
             And
             so
             intermedled
             no
             more
             therein
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             same
             year
             ,
             
               Henry
               de
               Lacy
            
             Earl
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             lying
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             used
             this
             Speech
             to
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             his
             Son-in-law
             ,
             heir
             to
             5.
             
             Earldoms
             .
             
               Quomodo
               Deus
               eum
               prae
               cunctis
               in
               regno
               ditaverit
               ,
               honoraverit
               ,
               &
               gloriae
               fecerat
               abundare
               .
               Quapropter
               ,
               ait
               ,
               et
               Deum
               diligere
               te
               ,
               et
               honorare
               prae
               caeteris
               obligaris
               .
               Cernis
               Sanctam
               Ecclesiam
               Anglicanam
               honorabilem
               quondam
               et
               liberam
               ,
               per
               Romanorum
               Oppressiones
               ,
               &
               Regum
               hujus
               regni
               injustas
               Exactiones
               (
               proh
               dolor
               )
               ancillatam
               .
               Vides
               &
               plebem
               regni
               Tributis
               &
               Tallagiis
               apporiatam
               ,
               &
               de
               conditione
               Libertatis
               in
               servitutem
               actam
            
             (
             a
             true
             character
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             after
             all
             our
             wars
             for
             Liberty
             and
             Property
             .
             )
             
               Cernis
               regni
               Nobilitatem
               (
               quandoque
               toti
               Christianitati
               venerabilem
               )
               jam
               ab
               alienigenis
               in
               terra
               propria
               vilipensam
               .
               Adjuro
               te
               igitur
               per
               nomen
               Christi
               ut
               virum
               induas
               ,
               exurgas
               ,
               et
               eriges
               te
               ad
               honorem
               Dei
               &
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               et
               patriae
               liberationem
               :
               adhibeasque
               tibi
               virum
               strenuum
               ,
               nobilem
               &
               prudentem
            
             Guidonem
             Warwicensem
             
               Comitem
               ,
               cum
               necesse
               fuerit
               de
               regni
               tractare
               negotiis
               ,
               qui
               &
               consilio
               praeeminet
               et
               maturitate
               pollet
               .
               Non
               verearis
               insurgentes
               adversantes
               tibi
               dimicaturo
               pro
               veritate
               .
               Si
               his
               meis
               monitis
               acquieveris
               ,
               in
               aeternum
               honorem
               &
               gloriam
               consequeris
               .
            
             Whereupon
             this
             Earl
             ,
             
               pro
               relevanda
               sanctae
               matris
               Ecclesiae
               oppressione
               et
               recuperanda
               regni
               debita
               libertate
               ,
            
             confederated
             with
             divers
             other
             Earls
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             
               who
               electing
               him
               for
               their
               General
               ,
               regni
               
                 Nobilium
                 communi
                 decreti
                 sententia
              
               .
            
             Then
             they
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             the
             K.
             to
             banish
             
               Peter
               G●verston
            
             ;
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             doe
             ,
             they
             pursued
             him
             with
             their
             arms
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             slighted
             the
             Popes
             
             Letters
             and
             Nuncios
             ;
             regulated
             his
             Extortions
             ,
             and
             enforced
             the
             King
             to
             confirm
             the
             Ordinances
             they
             made
             for
             the
             redress
             of
             all
             grievances
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             with
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             ,
             in
             whose
             defence
             and
             quarrel
             this
             Earl
             afterwards
             lost
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             I
             could
             annex
             many
             other
             such
             like
             Letters
             ,
             resolutions
             ,
             oppositions
             of
             our
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Barons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             against
             the
             
               Popes
               Usurpations
               ,
               Encroachments
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             Crowns
             ,
             Royalties
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             *
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             of
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             21
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             63.40
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             8.
             
             Cooks
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             13
             ,
             14.50
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             85.
             to
             108.
             27
             
             E.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             38
             
             E.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
             &
             16
             R.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
               wherein
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               temporal
               in
               Parliament
               answered
               and
               averred
               by
               himself
               severally
               and
               joyntly
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               That
               neither
               King
            
             John
             
               nor
               any
               other
               could
               put
               himself
               or
               his
               Realm
               or
               people
               into
               subjection
               or
               Tribute
               unto
               the
               Pope
               ,
               without
               their
               common
               assents
               :
               That
               the
               submission
               he
               made
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               was
               without
               their
               assents
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               Oath
               at
               his
               Coronation
               :
               That
               if
               the
               Pope
               by
               process
               or
               otherwise
               would
               attempt
               to
               enforce
               the
               King
               or
               his
               Subjects
               to
               render
               him
               the
               Services
               and
               annual
               Tribute
               for
            
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             
               granted
               him
               by
               King
            
             John
             ,
             
               they
               would
               resist
               and
               oppose
               him
               with
               all
               their
               power
            
             :
             And
             moreover
             ,
             
               That
               they
               will
               stand
               with
               the
               Kings
               Crown
               and
               Royalty
               in
               all
               cases
               of
               the
               Popes
               usurpations
               clearly
               in
               derogation
               of
               the
               Kings
               Crown
               ,
               &
               in
               all
               other
               cases
               which
               shall
               be
               attempted
               against
               the
               said
               Crown
               and
               Royalty
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               power
            
             ;
             whose
             Gallantry
             ,
             loyalty
             ,
             stoutness
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             chief
             means
             under
             God
             ,
             to
             enfranchise
             our
             Kings
             ,
             kingdoms
             ,
             Church
             ,
             from
             the
             manifold
             Antichristian
             Tyrannies
             ,
             Usurpations
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Vassallages
             ,
             Slavery
             of
             domineering
             Popes
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             as
             the
             premises
             with
             other
             instances
             sufficiently
             evidence
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             ground
             it
             was
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Popes
             incessant
             Usurpations
             in
             former
             times
             upon
             the
             Royalties
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             both
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Realm
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             )
             that
             the
             Nobles
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             were
             in
             the
             very
             
               Writs
               of
               Summons
            
             ever
             called
             
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             
               consult
               and
               treat
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               Prelats
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Great
               men
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               of
               certain
               weighty
               and
               arduous
               affairs
               concerning
               the
               State
               and
               Defence
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             ET
             ECCLESIAE
             ANGLICANAE
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             ;
             the
             
               Defence
               of
               the
               Church
            
             as
             well
             as
             Realm
             against
             the
             Popes
             incroachments
             ,
             being
             one
             chief
             business
             of
             our
             Lords
             and
             Greatmen
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ;
             which
             now
             it
             seems
             is
             no
             part
             of
             our
             New-modelled
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             some
             stile
             them
             ;
             there
             beieg
             neither
             DEI
             GRATIA
             ,
             nor
             
               Statum
               &
               defensionem
            
             ECCLESIAE
             ANGLICANAE
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             of
             their
             New
             Writs
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             ;
             which
             had
             been
             an
             impious
             insufferable
             omission
             in
             all
             former
             ages
             :
             This
             Clause
             engaging
             our
             Peers
             so
             stoutly
             to
             resist
             the
             Pope
             as
             the
             premises
             demonstrate
             :
             which
             good
             service
             of
             theirs
             hoth
             in
             common
             Justice
             ,
             reason
             ,
             equity
             ;
             merited
             a
             Place
             and
             Vote
             for
             them
             and
             their
             Posterities
             in
             all
             our
             English
             Parliaments
             ,
             without
             any
             popular
             election
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             next
             reason
             of
             our
             Lords
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             shall
             earnestly
             importune
             ,
             yea
             adjure
             all
             the
             antient
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             Great
             men
             of
             our
             Realm
             ;
             with
             all
             who
             have
             lately
             been
             ,
             or
             pretend
             to
             be
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             of
             real
             or
             pretended
             Parliaments
             ,
             our
             late
             and
             present
             swaying
             Grandees
             ;
             and
             all
             Lawyers
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Freemen
             of
             our
             English
             Nation
             ,
             seriously
             to
             review
             ,
             and
             cordially
             to
             ponder
             all
             the
             forecited
             memorable
             presidents
             of
             their
             Noble
             Gallant
             publike
             spirited
             Ancestors
             ,
             here
             recited
             and
             bundled
             up
             together
             for
             their
             information
             ,
             reformation
             ,
             and
             undelayed
             imitation
             in
             this
             and
             the
             precedent
             reason
             ,
             both
             in
             procuring
             ,
             regaining
             ,
             reestablishing
             the
             Great
             Charters
             of
             our
             fundamental
             Liberties
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Freedom
             ,
             with
             solemn
             New
             publications
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Execrations
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             Confederacies
             ,
             Penalties
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Edicts
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             and
             their
             Posterities
             benefit
             ;
             In
             denying
             ,
             opposing
             ,
             resisting
             all
             unreasonable
             or
             illegal
             Aids
             ,
             Subsidies
             ,
             Tenths
             demanded
             ,
             intreated
             of
             ,
             or
             exacted
             from
             them
             by
             our
             Kings
             upon
             real
             or
             pretended
             Necessities
             ,
             Wants
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             or
             defence
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             their
             bold
             ,
             frequent
             ,
             unanimous
             ,
             
             magnanimous
             reprehensions
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             evil
             Counsellors
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             for
             their
             Exorbitances
             ,
             Misgovernment
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Violations
             of
             their
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             and
             unnecessary
             Warrs
             ,
             or
             Expences
             without
             their
             publike
             Counsel
             or
             advice
             :
             in
             their
             resolute
             inflexible
             unanimous
             resolutions
             ,
             oppositions
             both
             in
             and
             out
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             against
             all
             illegal
             Papal
             Encroachments
             ,
             Usurpations
             ,
             Exactions
             on
             the
             Rights
             ,
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Parliament
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             People
             ,
             upon
             every
             fresh
             occasion
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             vigilant
             ,
             indefatigable
             zeal
             ,
             earnest
             care
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             their
             Limbs
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             and
             effusion
             of
             their
             bloud
             for
             the
             publike
             Liberty
             ,
             Freedom
             ,
             Ease
             ,
             weal
             ,
             good
             Government
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             wholsom
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             they
             procured
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             with
             much
             industry
             ,
             strife
             and
             opposition
             in
             many
             successive
             Parliaments
             .
             And
             then
             let
             them
             all
             with
             confusion
             of
             face
             ,
             consternation
             of
             spirit
             and
             grief
             of
             heart
             seriously
             consider
             how
             stupendiously
             ,
             monstrously
             and
             incredibly
             they
             have
             all
             for
             near
             ten
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             most
             desperately
             apostatized
             ,
             degenerated
             both
             from
             the
             Heroick
             ,
             Noble
             ,
             Gallant
             ,
             Memorable
             Presidents
             ,
             Practices
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             Zeal
             of
             these
             their
             Renowned
             Ancestors
             in
             every
             of
             these
             particulars
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             own
             Praiseworthy
             Actions
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Parliamentary
             and
             Military
             proceedings
             of
             like
             Nature
             under
             our
             two
             last
             Kings
             ,
             out
             of
             unworthy
             ,
             un-English
             ,
             unchristian
             Cowardize
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Self-love
             ,
             Sluggishness
             ,
             Sottishness
             ,
             Supineness
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             late
             solemn
             publike
             Protestations
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             Leagues
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             near
             ten
             years
             bloudy
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             the
             overprodigal
             expence
             of
             many
             Millions
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             whole
             Oceans
             of
             precious
             Christian
             ,
             Protestant
             English
             bloud
             ,
             for
             the
             real
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             pretended
             Defence
             alone
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             ,
             secuting
             those
             antient
             undoubted
             Fundamental
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Privileges
             and
             Rights
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             &
             exempting
             us
             from
             all
             future
             arbitrary
             ,
             
             tyrannical
             ,
             illegal
             Exactions
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             Imposts
             ,
             Imprisonments
             ,
             restraints
             ,
             exiles
             ,
             and
             executions
             ;
             which
             they
             have
             now
             all
             most
             ignobly
             submitted
             to
             without
             the
             least
             manly
             publike
             or
             private
             Opposition
             ,
             contradiction
             ,
             or
             care
             ,
             activity
             to
             break
             off
             those
             iron
             yoaks
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             intollerable
             ,
             perpetual
             burdens
             ;
             which
             some
             Impudent
             Intruders
             ,
             and
             new
             Aegyptian
             Tax-masters
             have
             most
             illegally
             imposed
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             all
             resolved
             to
             renounce
             all
             their
             former
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             Rights
             of
             English
             Nobles
             ,
             Parliamentmen
             ,
             Freemen
             ,
             and
             to
             becom
             the
             basest
             bondslaves
             under
             heaven
             .
             So
             that
             if
             these
             our
             Nobles
             Ancestors
             should
             now
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             they
             might
             justly
             stand
             amazed
             at
             this
             their
             ignoble
             ,
             slavish
             cowardize
             ,
             and
             universal
             degeneracy
             ,
             yea
             disclaim
             them
             as
             spurious
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             their
             heroick
             English
             progeny
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             may
             justly
             demand
             this
             Question
             from
             themselves
             :
             
               Whether
               they
               be
               the
               genuine
               offspring
               of
               these
               their
               Noble
               Ancestors
               ,
               or
               natural
               Freeborn
               English
               Peers
               or
               Freemen
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               the
               degenerate
               off-spring
               of
               Russian
               Vassals
               or
               Turkish
               Gally-slaves
               ,
               who
               never
               knew
               what
               English
               Freedom
               was
               ?
               as
               if
               now
               born
               only
               to
               the
               greatest
               servitude
               and
               Bondage
               that
               ever
               mortals
               voluntarily
               submitted
               unto
               ,
               through
               pusillanimous
               fear
               or
               baseness
               :
            
             For
             alas
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             Nobleman
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             ,
             Burgess
             ,
             Lawyer
             ,
             Gentleman
             or
             English
             Freemen
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             now
             dares
             manfully
             to
             claim
             ,
             plead
             ,
             avow
             ,
             defend
             ,
             or
             contend
             for
             the
             undoubted
             rights
             and
             privileges
             of
             his
             own
             *
             Peerage
             ,
             or
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             famous
             Grand
             Charters
             of
             his
             own
             and
             the
             Nations
             Liberty
             and
             Freedom
             ,
             either
             in
             or
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             old
             ,
             late
             military
             and
             Parliamentary
             Contests
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             Oathes
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             Protestations
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             Leagues
             ,
             Covenants
             for
             their
             inviolable
             maintenance
             and
             defence
             in
             every
             Article
             ,
             especially
             those
             which
             concern
             Peerage
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Property
             ,
             Freehold
             ,
             Life
             ,
             the
             Members
             ,
             privileges
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ?
             and
             that
             not
             only
             against
             their
             Soveraign
             and
             Superiors
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             formerly
             contested
             ;
             but
             even
             against
             those
             
             late
             or
             present
             
               domineering
               Army-Officers
               ,
               and
               Vpstaris
            
             ,
             who
             but
             a
             few
             years
             since
             were
             not
             only
             their
             
               fellow
               Subjects
            
             ,
             but
             their
             Inferiors
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             yea
             their
             
               Mercinary
               Servants
               ,
               Hirelings
            
             ,
             and
             Mechanicks
             of
             the
             lowest
             rank
             ?
             or
             against
             the
             meanest
             Publicans
             ,
             Officers
             or
             Excise-men
             ,
             Governors
             of
             our
             new-moulded
             Common-wealth
             ,
             who
             have
             trampled
             our
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             properties
             and
             Parliaments
             themselves
             under
             feet
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             scorn
             ,
             deride
             ,
             but
             disgust
             the
             very
             
               Name
               and
               Mention
            
             of
             *
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             as
             offensive
             to
             their
             lawless
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             repute
             the
             urging
             of
             it
             to
             controll
             their
             arbitrary
             proceedings
             ,
             encroachments
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             little
             less
             than
             a
             capital
             offence
             .
             For
             proof
             whereof
             ,
             I
             shall
             instance
             in
             One
             particulat
             .
             In
             August
             1650.
             during
             my
             close
             Imprisonment
             in
             Dunster
             Castle
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Bradshaw
             and
             his
             
               Whitehall
               Associates
            
             lawless
             warrant
             ,
             there
             came
             an
             Order
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             Somersetshire
             ,
             with
             near
             200
             pioneers
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             
               to
               slight
               and
               demolish
               that
               Castle
               to
               the
               Ground
               ,
            
             without
             giving
             
               Mr.
               George
               Luttrel
            
             ,
             then
             owner
             thereof
             ,
             the
             least
             notice
             .
             Who
             thereupon
             was
             advised
             by
             his
             Councel
             ,
             to
             send
             a
             
               Petition
               to
               Whitehall
            
             to
             stay
             the
             execution
             .
             The
             Petition
             then
             drawn
             by
             his
             Council
             being
             long
             and
             imperrinent
             ,
             I
             did
             at
             his
             Wives
             request
             ,
             draw
             up
             another
             short
             one
             for
             him
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             That
             Dunster
             Castle
             ,
             
               was
               the
               antient
               inheritance
               and
               chief
               Seat
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               and
               himself
               ,
               of
               which
               many
               Manors
               were
               held
               by
               Knight
               Service
               and
               Castle-Gard
               ;
               That
               his
               Father
               fortified
               and
               held
               it
               for
               the
               Parliament
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               ;
               for
               which
               he
               was
               kept
               and
               died
               a
               Prisoner
               under
               the
               King
               :
               That
               his
               Vncle
               (
               who
               was
               slain
               near
               the
               Castle
               )
               and
               himself
               ,
               were
               both
               Colonels
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               serving
               them
            
             gratis
             
               without
               any
               pay
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Kings
               party
               had
               sequestred
               his
               estate
               ,
               felled
               his
               woods
               ,
               seised
               his
               rents
               to
               the
               value
               of
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               at
               least
               ;
               that
               the
               Castle
               was
               regained
               from
               the
               Kings
               party
               principally
               by
               his
               means
               ,
               being
               his
               only
               Mansion
               house
               :
               which
               if
               now
               suddenly
               pulled
               down
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               family
               must
               lye
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               he
               sustain
               at
               least
               thirty
               thousand
               pounds
               new
               damage
               by
               it
               ,
               instead
               of
               a
               recompence
               
               for
               his
               former
               losses
               and
               publike
               unmercenary
               services
               ,
               which
               would
               expose
               both
               himself
               and
               thē
               to
               the
               obloquy
               of
               their
               malignant
               Enemies
               .
            
             He
             thereupon
             humbly
             prayed
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               he
               might
               not
               be
               disinherited
               or
               disseised
               of
               this
               his
               Freehold
               ,
               without
               any
               hearing
               or
               Legal
               trial
               ,
               by
               this
               their
               Order
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               would
               suspend
               or
               revoke
               it
               .
            
             This
             petition
             being
             sent
             to
             London
             was
             delivered
             to
             a
             
               Great
               Lawyer
            
             ,
             (
             one
             of
             Mr.
             
               Bradshaws
               Associats
            
             ,
             and
             a
             then
             sitting
             Member
             )
             to
             present
             ;
             who
             commanded
             the
             very
             name
             and
             mention
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             only
             to
             be
             struck
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             petition
             to
             be
             new
             written
             ,
             
               because
               the
               very
               name
               of
               it
               would
               give
               offence
               or
               distaste
               to
               the
               COVNCEL
               at
               Whitehall
               ,
            
             as
             he
             affirmed
             .
             Which
             I
             then
             found
             true
             by
             experience
             ,
             my
             insisting
             on
             it
             in
             my
             *
             
               Letters
               to
               them
               to
               demand
               my
               Liberty
               ,
            
             being
             so
             offensive
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             neither
             answer
             ,
             nor
             read
             my
             Letters
             but
             with
             indignation
             .
             How
             others
             in
             late
             and
             present
             power
             have
             vilified
             and
             contemned
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             the
             petition
             of
             Righr
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Laws
             in
             confirmation
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             dissolving
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             making
             and
             unmaking
             new
             forms
             of
             Parliaments
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             condemning
             ,
             beheading
             Peers
             and
             others
             in
             new
             misnamed
             
               High
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             without
             trials
             by
             their
             Peers
             ,
             imprisoning
             ,
             close
             imprisoning
             ,
             confining
             ,
             banishing
             ,
             sequestring
             ,
             disinheriting
             ,
             disofficing
             Nobles
             ,
             Parliament-men
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Freemen
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             without
             any
             lawful
             cause
             ,
             hearing
             or
             legal
             trial
             ;
             by
             breaking
             up
             and
             ransacking
             their
             houses
             by
             armed
             Soldiers
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             seising
             their
             horses
             ,
             arms
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             papers
             ,
             denying
             to
             grant
             them
             when
             imprisoned
             
               Habeas
               Corporaes
            
             ,
             or
             to
             return
             them
             when
             granted
             ,
             or
             bayl
             them
             when
             returned
             ;
             by
             imposing
             intollerable
             ,
             uncessant
             Taxes
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             Imposts
             ,
             payments
             ,
             penalties
             ,
             sequestrations
             ,
             forfeitures
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             exiles
             ,
             restraints
             ,
             Engagements
             ,
             Disabilities
             on
             the
             people
             ;
             by
             *
             
               commanding
               all
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               in
               their
               new
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               all
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               Sherifs
               ,
               Committee-men
               ,
               Attornies
               ,
               Sollicitors
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               persons
               ,
               without
               any
               Opposition
               or
               dispute
               whatsoever
               ,
               to
               conform
               themselves
               to
               their
               
               most
               tyrannical
               Ordinances
               touching
               Taxes
               ,
               Imposts
               ,
               Excises
               ,
            
             (
             though
             so
             much
             *
             
               decried
               condemned
               by
               two
               Parliaments
               and
               themselves
            
             )
             authorizing
             their
             
               Excisemen
               and
               Agents
               to
               levy
               their
               illegal
               new
               kind
               of
               Impositions
               by
            
             ex
             officio
             
               Oaths
               ,
               Distresses
               ,
               Fines
               ,
               Forfeitures
               ,
               sequestrations
               ,
               seisures
               both
               of
               their
               real
               and
               personal
               Estates
               ,
               breaking
               up
               of
               their
               houses
               ,
               (
               which
               must
               stand
               open
               to
               their
               searches
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               without
               opposition
               )
               by
               imprisonment
               of
               their
               persons
               ,
               by
               indemnifying
               all
               Officers
               who
               shall
               thus
               illegally
               abuse
               them
               ,
               giving
               them
               good
               costs
               and
               damages
               if
               sued
               ,
               staying
               all
               their
               actions
               at
               Law
               for
               their
               just
               relief
               ,
            
             and
             imprisoning
             all
             such
             Lawyers
             as
             grand
             delinquents
             ,
             who
             shall
             dare
             to
             move
             for
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             or
             plead
             their
             causes
             ,
             (
             which
             not
             one
             dares
             doe
             since
             Mr.
             Conyes
             late
             case
             .
             )
             And
             how
             our
             New-modelled
             Parliaments
             (
             as
             some
             stile
             them
             )
             instead
             of
             complaining
             against
             and
             regulating
             these
             tyrannical
             oppressions
             ,
             Exorbitances
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             and
             reprehending
             the
             Authors
             of
             them
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             have
             countenanced
             them
             by
             their
             stupid
             silence
             ,
             confirmed
             them
             by
             new
             Edicts
             ,
             yea
             made
             it
             their
             principal
             business
             to
             burthen
             our
             3.
             whole
             Nations
             with
             perpetual
             ,
             endless
             ,
             illegal
             New
             Taxes
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             Imposts
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Payments
             unheard
             of
             by
             our
             ancestors
             in
             any
             former
             ages
             (
             amounting
             to
             more
             thousands
             ,
             millions
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             than
             King
             
               Henry
               the
            
             3.
             whom
             the
             Barons
             so
             much
             opposed
             and
             complained
             against
             for
             Exactions
             ,
             levied
             upon
             his
             Subjects
             by
             way
             of
             Tax
             or
             Ayds
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             51
             years
             reign
             :
             )
             yea
             to
             null
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             it self
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             the
             Privileges
             ,
             Essence
             of
             Parliaments
             themselves
             ,
             by
             secluding
             ,
             disabling
             what
             members
             they
             please
             from
             sitting
             ,
             by
             depriving
             the
             people
             of
             their
             Votes
             ,
             freedom
             in
             electing
             Members
             ,
             both
             in
             antient
             Boroughs
             and
             Counties
             ;
             by
             subjecting
             them
             to
             new
             imprisonments
             ,
             forfeiteres
             of
             Estate
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             trials
             by
             Marshal
             Law
             in
             sundry
             particulars
             ,
             against
             this
             Charter
             ,
             instead
             of
             easing
             them
             of
             their
             long-continued
             ,
             illegal
             Taxes
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             Imposts
             ,
             Imprisonments
             ,
             Confinements
             ,
             &c.
             confirming
             their
             former
             Liberties
             ,
             Franchises
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Parliamentary
             privileges
             ,
             punishing
             
             the
             manifold
             high
             violations
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             those
             ill
             Councellers
             ,
             Projectors
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             chief
             contrivers
             of
             these
             intollerable
             grievances
             ,
             and
             resuming
             the
             antitient
             dissipated
             Lands
             ,
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             should
             defray
             al
             publik
             ,
             ordinary
             expences
             :
             yea
             ,
             how
             instrumental
             some
             of
             them
             have
             been
             to
             promote
             the
             desperate
             *
             designs
             ,
             Practises
             ,
             Conspiracies
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Jesuits
             themselves
             (
             now
             swarming
             amongst
             us
             ,
             under
             sundry
             disguises
             )
             to
             ruine
             both
             our
             Kings
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             is
             so
             experimentally
             visible
             ,
             and
             well
             known
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             I
             hope
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             forecited
             Presidents
             of
             our
             noble
             Ancestors
             and
             Parliamen●s
             ,
             will
             strike
             such
             a
             confusion
             of
             face
             ,
             such
             a
             compunction
             of
             heart
             into
             them
             for
             this
             their
             degeneracy
             ,
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             publike
             trust
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             now
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             regain
             their
             own
             lost
             reputations
             ,
             publikely
             renounce
             and
             abhor
             their
             former
             Exorbitances
             ,
             and
             study
             to
             equalize
             &
             out
             act
             those
             their
             heroick
             predecesors
             ,
             by
             regaining
             re-establishing
             our
             lost
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
             privileges
             ,
             Peerage
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             once
             more
             a
             free
             ,
             &
             thereby
             a
             happy
             and
             united
             Kingdom
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Nation
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             deemed
             worthy
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             in
             our
             future
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             †
             storied
             of
             our
             renowned
             ,
             victorious
             ,
             warlike
             
               King
               Edward
            
             the
             1.
             that
             in
             a
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Westminster
             in
             July
             1297.
             he
             ascended
             upon
             a
             wooden
             scaffold
             before
             the
             great
             hall
             there
             ,
             with
             his
             Son
             
               Prince
               Edward
            
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             there
             before
             all
             the
             people
             standing
             by
             ;
             
               erumpentibus
               lach
               ymis
               veniam
               de
               commissis
               humiliter
               postulavit
               ;
               dicens
               ,
               se
               minus
               bene
               &
               tranquilliter
               quam
               Regem
               deceret
               ipsos
               rexisse
               ,
               portiunculas
               facultatum
               suarum
               ,
               quas
               sibi
               dederaut
               ,
               seu
               quas
               ministri
               ejus
               ipso
               inscio
               extorserant
               ,
               ideo
               acceptasse
               ,
               ut
               in
               ●ur●osos
               hostium
               conatus
               ,
               sitientium
               sanguinem
               Anglicanum
               ,
               sumpta
               Rei
               publicae
               particula
               massa
               quietius
               possidendo
               ,
               potentius
               expugnaret
               .
               Et
               addens
               ,
               ecce
               expositurus
               meipsum
               discrimini
               propter
               vos
               ,
               peto
               si
               rediero
               ,
               suscipiatis
               me
               velut
               in
               presentia
               habetis
               ,
               &
               ABLATA
               OMNIA
               REDDAM
               
               VOBIS
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             If
             our
             late
             or
             present
             all-swaying
             
               Governors
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               Swordmen
            
             ,
             will
             now
             make
             but
             the
             self
             same
             ingenuous
             acknowledgement
             as
             he
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             
               that
               they
               have
               not
               governed
               them
               so
               well
               and
               peaceably
               as
               they
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               became
               them
               to
               do
               ;
               that
               they
               and
               their
               Officers
               have
               much
               oppressed
               ,
               extorted
               from
               them
               ,
               not
               small
               but
               great
               sums
               of
               Money
               ,
               by
               undue
               and
               exorbitant
               means
               against
               their
               wills
               ,
               though
               with
               a
               publike
               intention
               ,
               to
               conquer
               those
               Enemies
               more
               effectually
               who
               thirsted
               after
            
             English
             
               blood
               ,
               for
               whose
               safety
               they
               are
               still
               ready
               to
               adventure
               their
               lives
               :
               That
               they
               have
               sought
               their
               own
               wealth
               ,
               advantage
               ,
               honour
               ,
               preferment
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               publike
               or
               peoples
               welfare
               ;
               &
               thereupon
               shall
               with
               weeping
               eyes
               humbly
               beg
               pardon
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               and
               those
               particular
               persons
               they
               have
               any
               ways
               ruined
               or
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               promise
               them
               full
               reparation
               of
               their
               injuries
               ,
               and
               what
               ever
               they
               have
               unjustly
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
            
             as
             this
             noble
             King
             Edw.
             did
             ,
             and
             confirm
             and
             enlarge
             all
             their
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             as
             fully
             as
             freely
             as
             he
             then
             did
             ,
             upon
             his
             Nobles
             importunity
             ,
             they
             may
             then
             expect
             that
             reciprocal
             Love
             and
             dutifull
             respect
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Archbishop
             with
             the
             people
             then
             promised
             to
             
               King
               Edward
            
             and
             
               his
               Son
            
             ,
             with
             stretched
             out
             hands
             ,
             and
             be
             deemed
             worthy
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             former
             miscarriages
             exorbitant
             arbitrary
             Ordinances
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             of
             which
             if
             they
             repent
             not
             ,
             I
             fear
             in
             conclusion
             what
             *
             
               Matthew
               Westminster
            
             records
             of
             the
             Barons
             provisions
             at
             
               Oxon.
               Lewes
            
             and
             London
             ,
             will
             be
             recorded
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             
               Haec
               de
               provisionibus
               imo
               DE
               PRODITIONIBUS
            
             Oxon
             ,
             Lewens
             .
             &
             Londini
             ,
             
               dicta
               sufficiant
               ,
               &
               quae
               variis
               aequitatis
               ,
               &
               justitiae
               fictionibus
               dealbatae
               ,
               intus
               autem
               plenae
               Versutiae
               
                 Provisores
                 suos
                 pessime
                 prodiderunt
              
               ,
            
             which
             some
             of
             our
             late
             swaying
             republican
             Legislators
             have
             already
             found
             true
             by
             sad
             experience
             .
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             our
             (o)
             Nobles
             are
             persons
             of
             greater
             Estates
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Fortunes
             than
             others
             ,
             contribute
             most
             to
             all
             publike
             Taxes
             ,
             charges
             ,
             and
             have
             more
             to
             keep
             and
             lose
             than
             other
             ordinary
             Commoners
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             respect
             
             of
             themselves
             ,
             their
             families
             ,
             kinred
             ,
             tenants
             ,
             reretainers
             ,
             allies
             ,
             have
             greater
             interest
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             and
             State
             affairs
             than
             they
             :
             We
             see
             by
             Common
             experience
             in
             all
             kingdoms
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             Realm
             ,
             that
             mens
             great
             estates
             innoble
             ,
             and
             inable
             them
             to
             bear
             publike
             Titles
             ,
             Places
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             Power
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             Lords
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Esq
             .
             Privy
             Counsellors
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             Sherifs
             ,
             Mayors
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             persons
             of
             mean
             fortunes
             ,
             unable
             to
             support
             these
             Dignities
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             places
             of
             trust
             and
             expence
             likewise
             ,
             are
             uncapable
             or
             unable
             to
             bear
             or
             manage
             :
             Wherefore
             our
             Ancestors
             thought
             it
             meet
             ,
             just
             ,
             equal
             that
             they
             should
             have
             this
             privilege
             among
             others
             above
             ordinary
             Commoners
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             in
             all
             our
             Parliaments
             by
             Patent
             and
             Tenure
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             right
             
               ex
               debito
               justitiae
            
             ;
             not
             by
             election
             ,
             as
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             are
             ,
             being
             persons
             of
             meaner
             ,
             estate
             ,
             quality
             ;
             and
             present
             in
             Parliament
             only
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             others
             who
             elect
             them
             ,
             not
             in
             their
             own
             rights
             ,
             as
             the
             Lords
             are
             :
             whose
             estates
             antiently
             were
             ,
             and
             still
             are
             far
             more
             worth
             ,
             yea
             their
             publike
             payment
             greater
             ,
             than
             many
             whole
             Burroughs
             put
             together
             ;
             and
             their
             families
             ,
             retainers
             ,
             followers
             ,
             far
             more
             in
             number
             .
             And
             so
             their
             engagements
             to
             maintain
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             properties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             farr
             greater
             than
             inferiour
             mens
             .
             Upon
             which
             ground
             all
             Barons
             and
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             debt
             and
             *
             executions
             are
             free
             from
             arrests
             of
             their
             bodres
             ,
             because
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             the
             Law
             intends
             ,
             they
             have
             lands
             and
             assets
             to
             satisfie
             all
             their
             debts
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             It
             is
             one
             principal
             property
             of
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             
               to
               be
            
             (p)
             
               constant
               ,
               stout
               ,
               inflexible
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               bowed
               or
               turned
               from
               the
               right
               ,
               the
               publike
               good
               ,
               or
               liberties
               ,
               by
               fear
               ,
               favour
               ,
               promises
               ,
               rewards
               .
            
             Now
             Peers
             of
             noble
             birth
             ;
             education
             ,
             and
             more
             generous
             heroick
             spirits
             than
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             apt
             to
             be
             over-awed
             with
             regal
             threats
             ,
             terrified
             with
             menaces
             ,
             tempted
             with
             honours
             ,
             preferments
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             already
             injoy
             in
             a
             higher
             proportion
             than
             others
             )
             nor
             seduced
             with
             rewards
             
             and
             privat
             ends
             from
             the
             common
             good
             and
             interest
             (
             wherein
             their
             honour
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             safety
             are
             imbarqued
             ;
             )
             as
             ordinary
             Commoners
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             *
             meaner
             rank
             and
             fortunes
             are
             ,
             which
             experience
             of
             former
             ages
             ,
             and
             this
             present
             manifests
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             thought
             just
             and
             reasonable
             by
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobles
             in
             this
             regard
             should
             sit
             in
             all
             our
             Parliaments
             in
             their
             *
             own
             rights
             ,
             without
             the
             peoples
             election
             ▪
             and
             to
             leave
             the
             people
             to
             elect
             such
             other
             persons
             to
             represent
             ,
             assent
             and
             vote
             for
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             most
             confided
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             our
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             *
             (
             
               though
               they
               there
               serve
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               hath
               always
               trusted
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               matters
               of
               Counsel
               ,
               Judicature
               ,
               and
               making
               Laws
            
             )
             yet
             they
             
               represent
               no
               persons
               but
               themselves
               only
               ,
               or
               their
               families
               ,
               Tenants
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Allies
               which
               depend
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               bear
               their
               own
               expences
            
             ;
             which
             are
             so
             great
             and
             chargeable
             ,
             that
             the
             †
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             James
             without
             Northampton
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             12
             E.
             2.
             and
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Leicester
             in
             the
             the
             26
             of
             E.
             3.
             being
             summoned
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             petitioned
             and
             procured
             themselves
             and
             their
             successors
             
               to
               be
               exemped
               from
               any
               future
               summons
               to
               ,
               and
               attendance
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               as
               Barons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               both
               because
               they
               held
               no
               lands
               of
               the
               King
               by
               Barony
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               frank
               almoign
               ,
               and
               their
               Predecessors
               had
               not
               formerly
               or
               usually
               been
               summoned
               to
               Parliaments
               ,
               sed
               vicibus
               interpolatis
               only
               ;
               And
               likewise
               ,
               because
               it
               would
               tend
               to
               the
               great
               grievance
               and
               loss
               of
               them
               and
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               much
               impoverish
               them
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             expence
             it
             would
             bring
             upon
             them
             :
             One
             Peer
             ,
             and
             his
             retinue
             expending
             more
             every
             Parliament
             than
             the
             wages
             of
             40
             or
             50
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             amount
             to
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             is
             no
             shadow
             of
             reason
             why
             the
             people
             should
             elect
             them
             ,
             since
             they
             doe
             not
             represent
             them
             ,
             nor
             pay
             them
             wages
             ,
             as
             they
             
               doe
               to
               their
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               Burgesses
               ,
            
             who
             serve
             for
             ,
             and
             represent
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             their
             
               Levelling
               Oppugners
            
             may
             as
             well
             argue
             ,
             That
             our
             Nobles
             ought
             to
             be
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             to
             their
             Honors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Estates
             which
             descend
             unto
             them
             from
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             not
             from
             
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             sir
             in
             Parliament
             by
             the
             peoples
             election
             ;
             only
             to
             represent
             themselves
             in
             their
             own
             right
             ,
             not
             the
             people
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             ought
             to
             be
             elected
             to
             their
             dignity
             of
             Knighthood
             (
             which
             the
             King
             only
             confers
             on
             them
             )
             or
             to
             their
             Lands
             and
             Freeholds
             ,
             which
             they
             enjoy
             in
             their
             own
             right
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             elected
             by
             the
             Free-holders
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             in
             their
             right
             who
             elected
             them
             ,
             nor
             their
             own
             alone
             ,
             which
             Barons
             doe
             not
             .
          
           
             7ly
             .
             On
             these
             grounds
             the
             suppressing
             ,
             debasing
             ,
             captivity
             or
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             of
             a
             kingdom
             or
             Nation
             ,
             is
             by
             God
             himself
             defined
             to
             be
             ,
             
               an
               immediate
               forerunner
               ,
               concomitant
            
             ,
             cause
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Nations
             ruine
             ,
             and
             slavery
             ,
             and
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             lamentation
             .
             Ezech.
             19.1.14
             .
             c.
             17.12
             .
             Lam.
             1.6
             .
             c.
             2.2
             .
             c.
             5.12
             .
             Prov.
             19.10
             .
             c.
             30.21.22
             .
             Eccl.
             10.5
             ,
             7.
             
             Isay
             .
             3.4
             .
             &c.
             c.
             34.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             c.
             40.23
             .
             c.
             43.28
             .
             Jer.
             4.9
             .
             c.
             27.20
             .
             c.
             29.
             c.
             25.18
             ,
             19.
             c.
             50.35.41
             ,
             51
             ,
             55.
             c.
             52.16
             .
             Hos
             .
             7.16
             .
             Amos
             2.15
             .
             c.
             2.2
             ,
             3.
             2
             
             Kings
             24.14
             .
             Mich.
             3.7
             .
             2
             Chron.
             24.23
             .
             Jer.
             24.8
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             the
             continuing
             of
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             honour
             and
             power
             in
             any
             kingdom
             and
             nation
             ,
             are
             reputed
             and
             resolved
             by
             God
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             honour
             ,
             happiness
             ,
             defence
             ,
             safety
             and
             preservation
             of
             that
             kingdom
             and
             people
             .
             Jer.
             17.24
             ,
             25.
             c.
             22.4
             Eccles
             .
             10.17
             .
             Jer.
             30.21
             .
             Psal
             .
             68.27
             ,
             28.
             
             
               Prov
               ▪
            
             8.15
             ,
             16.
             
             Isay
             32.1
             .
             1.
             
             Chron.
             23.2
             .
             &c.
             c.
             28.1
             .
             &c.
             c.
             29.24
             ,
             25.
             
             Gen.
             17.6.16
             .
             c.
             35.11
             .
             2
             Sam.
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Chron.
             14.2
             .
             c.
             28.4
             ,
             5.
             &c.
             2
             Chron.
             2.11
             .
             c.
             9.8
             .
             1
             Kings
             11.32
             ,
             36.
             2
             
             Chron.
             21.6
             ,
             7.
             2
             
             King.
             8.18
             ,
             19.
             1
             
             Kings
             15
             ,
             45.
             2
             
             Chron.
             23.3.11.20
             ,
             21.
             c.
             9.26.27
             .
             Numb
             .
             24.7
             .
             Ezech.
             37
             ,
             22
             ,
             29.
             
             Mich.
             2.13
             .
             c.
             4.8
             .
             Therfore
             they
             cannot
             be
             rejected
             suppressed
             by
             us
             now
             ,
             without
             apparent
             danger
             ,
             ruine
             and
             desolation
             to
             our
             kingdom
             ,
             whatever
             frantick
             Levellers
             and
             others
             fancy
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             more
             than
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             themselves
             over
             the
             Nation
             ,
             could
             they
             once
             suppress
             both
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             as
             they
             design
             and
             endeavour
             .
          
           
           
             By
             all
             which
             premises
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             That
             our
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             sitting
             ,
             voting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             who
             if
             you
             take
             them
             poll
             by
             poll
             ,
             have
             in
             all
             ages
             been
             more
             able
             Parliament-men
             ,
             States-men
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             than
             the
             Commons
             ,
             though
             chosen
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             alwayes
             make
             not
             choice
             of
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             men
             ,
             as
             experience
             manifests
             )
             is
             not
             only
             just
             ,
             lawfull
             in
             respect
             of
             Right
             and
             Title
             ,
             but
             originally
             instituted
             upon
             such
             grounds
             of
             Reason
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Equity
             ,
             Policy
             ,
             as
             no
             rational
             understanding
             man
             can
             dislike
             or
             contradict
             ,
             but
             must
             subscribe
             to
             ,
             as
             necessary
             and
             convenient
             ;
             and
             so
             still
             to
             be
             continued
             ,
             supported
             in
             this
             their
             Right
             and
             Honour
             ,
             to
             †
             
               moderate
               the
               Excesses
               ,
               Encroachments
               both
               of
               King
               and
               Commons
               one
               upon
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               keep
               both
               of
               them
               within
               their
               just
               and
               antient
               bounds
               ,
               for
               the
               kingdoms
               peace
               and
               safety
               .
            
             The
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             very
             Act
             made
             this
             Parliament
             for
             
               the
               preventing
               of
               inconveniences
               happening
               through
               the
               long
               intermission
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
            
             not
             only
             enacts
             ,
             and
             requires
             ,
             
               ALL
               the
               Lords
               and
               Barons
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               to
               meet
               and
               sit
               in
               every
               Parliament
               ,
               under
               a
               penalty
               ;
               but
               likewise
               prescribes
               an
               Oath
               to
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               and
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Great
               Seal
               under
               severe
               penalties
               to
               send
               forth
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               to
               Parl.
               TO
               THEM
               ALL
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               default
               ,
               enables
               and
               enjoyns
               the
               Peers
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               or
               any
               twelve
               or
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               issue
               forth
               Writs
               of
               Summons
               to
               Parliament
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               electing
               of
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
            
             :
             which
             Act
             will
             be
             meerly
             void
             and
             nugatory
             ,
             if
             their
             Votes
             and
             Right
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             be
             denyed
             ,
             or
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             reduced
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             which
             this
             very
             Statute
             doth
             distinguish
             .
          
           
             Now
             whereas
             our
             whimsical
             Lilburnists
             and
             Levellers
             object
             ;
             
             that
             the
             Lords
             have
             no
             right
             to
             sit
             or
             vote
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             elected
             as
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             under
             which
             Notion
             alone
             ,
             when
             thus
             elected
             ,
             they
             will
             admit
             them
             a
             place
             and
             vote
             in
             the
             
               Commons
               house
            
             ,
             but
             not
             otherwise
             .
             I
             must
             inform
             these
             Ignoramusses
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Statutes
             of
             our
             Realm
             ,
             
             and
             the
             custom
             ,
             resolution
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             
               the
               Earls
               ,
               
               Lords
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             are
             altogether
             uncapable
             of
             being
             elected
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             their
             elections
             as
             such
             ;
             meerly
             void
             and
             null
             in
             Law
             to
             all
             intents
             .
             This
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             the
             very
             words
             of
             the
             writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             the
             Lords
             :
             whereby
             they
             are
             summoned
             *
             
               Nobiscum
               &
               cum
               caeteris
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               et
               Proceribus
               dicti
               Regni
               nostri
               ,
               colloquium
               habere
               &
               tractare
               &c.
               vestrumque
               consilium
               impensuri
               ,
            
             &c.
             not
             to
             treat
             ,
             conferr
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             .
             2.
             
             By
             the
             express
             words
             of
             the
             Writs
             for
             the
             electing
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             which
             have
             the
             same
             clause
             ;
             and
             then
             enjoyn
             the
             Sherifs
             to
             cause
             to
             be
             elected
             and
             returned
             ,
             
               duos
               Milites
               ,
               magis
               ido●eos
               &
               discretos
               Comitatus
               praedicti
               ,
               &
               de
               qualibet
               Civitate
               duos
               Cives
               ,
               &
               de
               quolibet
               Burgo
               duos
               Burgenses
               de
               discretioribus
               &
               magis
               sufficientibus
               ,
               &c.
               ad
               faciendum
               et
               consentiendum
               hiis
               ,
               quae
               tunc
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Which
             disables
             them
             to
             elect
             any
             Lords
             or
             Barons
             ;
             being
             no
             such
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             as
             the
             writ
             enjoyns
             them
             to
             elect
             and
             return
             .
             3.
             
             By
             all
             the
             
               Statutes
               for
               electing
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
            
             recorded
             in
             Rastall
             ,
             Tit.
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             Lords
             being
             not
             within
             their
             words
             or
             intention
             .
             4.
             
             By
             the
             
               Great
               Charter
            
             of
             
               King
               John
            
             ,
             and
             express
             Statutes
             of
             5
             R.
             2.
             
             Stat.
             2.
             c.
             4.31
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
             &
             Rot.
             Par.
             n.
             10.
             which
             disable
             them
             to
             sit
             amongst
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             the
             Lords
             house
             among
             their
             Peers
             .
             5.
             
             By
             the
             very
             words
             of
             the
             Patents
             of
             their
             Creation
             ,
             which
             authorize
             and
             prescribe
             all
             
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Viconts
               ,
               Barons
            
             in
             direct
             terms
             ,
             *
             
               Quod
               in
               omnibus
               tenerentur
               ,
               tractentur
               et
               reputentur
               ut
               Duces
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               &
               quod
               haeredes
               sui
               masculi
               et
               eorum
               quilibet
               ,
               habeat
               ,
               teneat
               ,
               &
               possideat
               
                 sedem
                 ,
                 locum
                 et
                 vocem
                 in
                 Parliamentis
                 ,
                 publilicis
                 Comitiis
                 et
                 Consiliis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 Haeredum
                 et
                 Successorum
                 nostrorum
              
               infra
               Regnum
               nostrum
               Angliae
               ,
               
                 inter
                 alios
                 Duces
                 ,
                 Comites
                 et
                 Barones
              
            
             (
             not
             amongst
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             )
             
               ut
               Duces
               ,
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               Parliamentorum
               ,
               Publicorum
               Comitiorum
               et
               Consiliorum
            
             ;
             not
             as
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             .
             6.
             
             By
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             46
             ,
             47.
             and
             Mr.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             736
             ,
             737.
             who
             resolve
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Baron
               or
               Lord
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               is
               not
               eligible
               to
               be
               a
               Knight
               ,
               Citizen
               or
               Burgess
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
            
             as
             was
             resolved
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               Thomas
               Camoyes
            
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             only
             
               a
               Baronet
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               Baron
               and
               Lord
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             Camoyes
             being
             elected
             by
             the
             Freeholders
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Surrey
             for
             one
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             for
             them
             ,
             Anno
             7
             R.
             2.
             thereupon
             the
             King
             by
             advice
             of
             Council
             ,
             declared
             
               his
               election
               to
               be
               null
               and
               void
            
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             commanded
             a
             new
             election
             of
             some
             other
             fit
             person
             to
             be
             made
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             by
             this
             memorable
             Writ
             ,
             extant
             on
             record
             .
          
           
             
               †
               Rex
               Vicecomiti
               Surriae
               salutem
               .
               Quia
               ut
               accepimus
               tu
               
                 Thomam
                 Camoyes
              
               Chivaler
               ,
               qui
               Baronettus
               est
               ,
               sicut
               quamplures
               antecessorum
               suorum
               extiterunt
               ,
               ad
               essendum
               unum
               Militum
               venientium
               ad
               proximum
               Parliamentum
               nostrum
               pro
               Communitate
               Comitatus
               praedicti
               ,
               de
               assensu
               ejusdem
               Comitatus
               eligisti
               .
               Nos
               advertentes
               quod
               hujusmodi
               Baronetti
               
                 ante
                 haec
                 tempora
                 in
                 Milites
                 Comitatus
                 ratione
                 alicujus
                 Parliamenti
                 elegi
                 minime
                 consueverunt
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 de
                 officio
                 Militis
                 ,
                 ad
                 dictum
                 Parliamentum
                 pro
                 communitate
                 Comitatus
                 praedicti
                 venturi
                 ,
                 exonerari
                 volumus
                 .
              
               Et
               ideo
               tibi
               praecipimus
               ,
               quod
               quendam
               a●ium
               Misi
               em
               idoneum
               et
               discretum
               ,
               gladio
               cinctum
               ,
               
                 in
                 loco
                 ipsius
                 Thomae
                 elegi
              
               ,
               et
               eum
               ad
               diem
               et
               locum
               Parliamenti
               praedicti
               venire
               facias
               ,
               cum
               plena
               et
               sufficienti
               potestate
               ad
               consentiendum
               hiis
               quae
               in
               Parliamento
               praedicto
               ,
               sicut
               juxta
               renorem
               prioris
               Brevis
               nostri
               ,
               tibi
               pro
               electione
               hujusmodi
               militum
               directi
               ,
               et
               nomen
               ejus
               Nobis
               Sciri
               facias
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               octavo
               die
               Octobris
               .
            
          
           
             7ly
             ,
             Both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             in
             their
             *
             Remonstrance
             ,
             of
             Nov.
             2.
             1642.
             declare
             and
             publish
             in
             print
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             
               This
               to
               be
               
                 so
                 clear
                 and
                 fundamental
                 a
                 privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Member
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 or
                 detained
                 from
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 whereof
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Member
                 ,
              
               until
               such
               time
               as
               that
               House
               hath
               satisfaction
               concerning
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               
               the
               cause
               be
               heard
               in
               Parliament
               first
               ,
               and
               dismissed
               from
               it
               ,
            
             That
             
               the
               whole
               freedom
               of
               Parlament
               dependeth
               upon
               it
               ,
               
                 For
                 who
                 seeth
                 not
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 under
                 false
                 pretences
                 of
                 crimes
                 and
                 accusations
                 ,
              
               such
               or
               so
               many
               Members
               of
               both
               or
               either
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               may
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               it
               at
               any
               time
               by
               any
               persons
               to
               serve
               a
               turn
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 MAJOR
                 PART
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 will
                 at
                 pleasure
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 dependeth
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 on
                 this
                 privilege
              
            
             :
             yea
             without
             it
             ,
             
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Parliament
            
             will
             be
             destroyed
             
               by
               depriving
               it
               of
               its
               Members
            
             by
             degrees
             ,
             
               some
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               and
               others
               at
               another
               time
               ,
            
             as
             both
             Houses
             further
             remonstrate
             in
             their
             *
             Declaration
             of
             October
             23.
             1642.
             
             Which
             ,
             as
             it
             infallibly
             demonstrates
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             House
             or
             Members
             cannot
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             or
             taken
             from
             them
             against
             their
             wils
             ,
             without
             the
             destruction
             ,
             subversion
             of
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             are
             chief
             Members
             ,
             the
             Judicial
             power
             of
             Parliaments
             residing
             principally
             in
             that
             House
             ,
             if
             not
             wholly
             .
             So
             it
             likewise
             clearly
             resolves
             ,
             that
             no
             Peer
             or
             Member
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             can
             be
             elected
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             :
             For
             if
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Freeholders
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             of
             any
             County
             ,
             City
             or
             Borough
             of
             a
             Duke
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Lord
             or
             Baron
             of
             the
             Realm
             to
             be
             a
             
               Knight
               ,
               Citizen
            
             ,
             or
             Burgess
             in
             Parliament
             should
             be
             valid
             in
             Law
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             legal
             ,
             actual
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             it
             would
             then
             lie
             in
             their
             powers
             to
             un-Peer
             ,
             un-Lord
             and
             degrade
             any
             Nobleman
             ,
             yea
             all
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             their
             Posterity
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             and
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Peers
             into
             the
             Commons
             inferiour
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             quite
             dissolve
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             in
             high
             affront
             ,
             dishonor
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             their
             House
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             Soveraign
             royal
             Authority
             ,
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             Honor
             :
             and
             that
             without
             
               any
               legal
               trial
               ,
               or
               Judgment
               by
               their
               Peers
               ,
               or
               just
               cause
               of
               degradation
               on
               their
               parts
               ,
            
             against
             the
             express
             words
             and
             meaning
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             c.
             29.
             
             And
             if
             any
             Lords
             upon
             such
             Elections
             should
             so
             far
             degenerate
             ,
             debase
             or
             degrade
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             and
             ignobly
             sit
             and
             vote
             as
             Members
             
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             ;
             both
             they
             and
             their
             posteritie●
             for
             such
             an
             ignoble
             act
             meritoriously
             deserved
             ,
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             degraded
             from
             their
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             secluded
             from
             all
             future
             sitting
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             as
             Peers
             ,
             becoming
             thereby
             the
             very
             shame
             ,
             scorn
             ,
             scandal
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             fit
             only
             to
             be
             ranked
             with
             the
             
               basest
               Peasants
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             these
             Levellers
             would
             now
             equallize
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             now
             no
             less
             than
             wilfull
             perjury
             in
             any
             Freeholders
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             to
             elect
             them
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             in
             themselves
             to
             accept
             of
             such
             Elections
             when
             chosen
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Peers
             and
             Commons
             too
             ,
             once
             to
             permit
             ,
             allow
             ,
             approve
             or
             connive
             at
             such
             elections
             ;
             after
             their
             late
             
               Protestation
               ,
               Vow
               ,
               and
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               maintain
               to
               their
               power
               ,
               the
               Rights
               ,
               Privileges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
            
             ;
             whereof
             this
             is
             an
             unquestionable
             Right
             and
             Privilege
             ;
             
               That
               no
               Member
               of
               the
               Lords
               House
               should
               be
               elected
               a
               Knight
               ,
               Citizen
               ,
               Burgess
               ,
               or
               brought
               down
               from
               thence
               to
               sit
               only
               as
               a
               Commoner
               ,
               in
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               continues
               a
               Peer
               or
               Member
               of
               the
               Lords
               House
               ;
               (
               a
               distinct
               House
               from
               ,
               and
               superior
               to
               the
               Commons
               House
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
            
             as
             its
             Title
             of
             the
             †
             
               Lower
               House
            
             ,
             and
             their
             
               standing
               alwayes
               bare
               before
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             with
             other
             evidences
             demonstrate
             )
             nor
             any
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             or
             Burgess
             ,
             a
             true
             real
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             *
             
               unless
               a
               Peer
               by
               birth
               or
               creation
            
             ;
             those
             who
             are
             called
             to
             it
             only
             by
             general
             or
             special
             Writs
             ,
             not
             being
             formerly
             for
             life
             or
             inheritance
             
               Peers
               ,
               Nobles
            
             ,
             or
             holding
             by
             Barony
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             only
             *
             Assistants
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Judges
               and
               others
               usually
               are
            
             not
             Members
             having
             votes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             *
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             in
             his
             Institutes
             on
             
               Littleton
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               King
               call
               any
               Layman
               to
               the
               Vpper
               house
               of
               Parliament
               generally
               by
               his
               Writ
            
             (
             which
             he
             there
             recites
             )
             
               that
               this
               alone
               doth
               create
               him
               a
               Baron
               and
               Lord
               of
               Parliament
               in
               fee
               simple
               ,
               without
               the
               word
               heirs
               ,
               and
               ennoble
               both
               himself
               and
               his
               heirs
               after
               him
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               them
               hereditary
               Barons
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             received
             opinion
             of
             most
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             relying
             only
             upon
             his
             bare
             
               Ipse
               
               dixit
            
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             mistaken
             in
             his
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             frequently
             in
             his
             Records
             and
             Presidents
             whereon
             hee
             grounds
             his
             Opinion
             ;
             although
             he
             cites
             no
             president
             nor
             record
             at
             all
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Assertion
             in
             this
             case
             .
             But
             under
             the
             favour
             of
             this
             
               Great
               Oracle
               of
               Law
            
             ,
             I
             conceive
             this
             Opinion
             of
             his
             to
             be
             no
             Law
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             a
             meer
             mistake
             ,
             for
             these
             ensuing
             reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             there
             is
             not
             one
             word
             or
             syllable
             in
             this
             general
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             ,
             that
             gives
             him
             either
             the
             Name
             ,
             Title
             ,
             Honor
             or
             Dignity
             of
             a
             Lord
             or
             Baron
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             Therefore
             it
             cannot
             in
             Law
             or
             reason
             create
             him
             such
             a
             one
             .
             If
             he
             were
             a
             Knight
             ,
             an
             Esquire
             ,
             a
             Master
             ,
             or
             Gentleman
             ,
             or
             Judge
             ,
             when
             the
             Writ
             was
             directed
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             gives
             him
             only
             that
             Title
             ,
             and
             summons
             him
             only
             by
             it
             :
             without
             stiling
             him
             a
             Lord
             ,
             Baron
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Viscount
             or
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realm
             at
             all
             :
             Therefore
             it
             cannot
             ennoble
             nor
             create
             him
             one
             ;
             much
             less
             
               ennoble
               his
               posterity
               and
               give
               him
               an
               hereditary
               Barony
               without
               the
               word
               heirs
               ,
            
             since
             the
             Writ
             is
             only
             personal
             ,
             directed
             to
             himself
             alone
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             the
             Kings
             end
             and
             intention
             in
             summoning
             him
             to
             Parliament
             by
             this
             Writ
             is
             not
             to
             ennoble
             and
             create
             him
             a
             Lord
             ,
             Peer
             ,
             or
             Baron
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             ennoble
             his
             Posterity
             after
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             consult
             and
             treat
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             there
             propounded
             :
             As
             this
             clause
             of
             the
             Writ
             demonstrates
             (
             which
             only
             must
             ennoble
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             ,
             if
             any
             )
             
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Parliament
               at
               such
               a
               day
               and
               place
               ,
            
             that
             so
             the
             King
             may
             VOBISCUM
             with
             him
             (
             not
             his
             heirs
             )
             
               &
               cum
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               &
               Proceribus
               dicti
               regni
               nostri
               colloqu●um
               habere
               &
               tractatum
            
             :
             Which
             word
             ,
             VOBISCVM
             ,
             being
             distinguished
             from
             
               cum
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               &
               Proceribus
               Regni
               ,
            
             can
             not
             possibly
             create
             him
             ,
             a
             Lord
             or
             Baron
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             a
             
               Prelate
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             ;
             the
             rather
             because
             the
             word
             Baro
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Writ
             .
             Neither
             can
             the
             following
             clause
             create
             him
             one
             ;
             
               Viz.
               dictis
               die
               &
               loco
               personaliter
               intersitis
               Nobiscum
               ,
               &
               cum
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               &
               Baronibus
               supradictis
               ,
               super
               dictis
               Negotiis
               tractaturis
               ,
               vestrumque
               Consilium
               
               impensuris
            
             :
             because
             it
             neither
             gives
             him
             the
             name
             nor
             stile
             of
             a
             Lord
             or
             Nobleman
             ,
             much
             less
             of
             a
             Baron
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             of
             a
             Prelate
             :
             and
             summons
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             a
             
               Lord
               ,
               Earl
               ,
               Prelate
            
             or
             Baron
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             
               personally
               present
               with
               them
            
             (
             which
             he
             may
             be
             ,
             though
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             and
             no
             Lord
             )
             and
             to
             treat
             and
             give
             his
             advice
             with
             them
             concerning
             the
             businesses
             there
             propounded
             ,
             the
             only
             end
             for
             which
             he
             is
             summoned
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             their
             fellow
             Peer
             ,
             Lord
             or
             Baron
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             against
             all
             sence
             and
             reason
             to
             aver
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             general
             Writ
             as
             this
             can
             create
             himself
             ,
             much
             less
             his
             Posterity
             Lords
             or
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             perpetuity
             .
             It
             is
             a
             rule
             in
             Law
             and
             oft
             resolved
             ,
             *
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               grant
               shall
               not
               inure
               to
               two
               intents
               ,
               nor
               pass
               or
               give
               two
               things
               at
               once
               ,
               especially
               when
               one
               of
               them
               only
               is
               expressed
               ,
               the
               other
               not
               :
            
             Therefore
             this
             writ
             of
             the
             King
             shall
             not-doe
             it
             ,
             to
             create
             the
             party
             summoned
             a
             Baron
             meerly
             by
             implication
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             expressed
             :
             and
             to
             summon
             
               him
               to
               conferr
               ,
               treat
               and
               give
               his
               advice
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             intended
             and
             clearly
             expressed
             .
          
           
             3ly
             ,
             The
             Writ
             summons
             him
             only
             
               to
               that
               particular
               Parliament
               then
               to
               be
               held
               at
               one
               certain
               day
               and
               place
            
             ;
             not
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             all
             future
             Parliaments
             to
             be
             held
             :
             Therefore
             it
             cannot
             create
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             hereditary
             Barons
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Writ
             for
             electing
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             for
             that
             particular
             Parliament
             ,
             makes
             them
             and
             their
             posterity
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Parliament
             for
             perpetuity
             :
             It
             being
             both
             contrary
             to
             the
             words
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             Writ
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             ,
             much
             less
             his
             heirs
             ,
             Members
             of
             all
             succeeding
             Parliaments
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             must
             still
             be
             summoned
             by
             New
             Writs
             .
          
           
             4ly
             .
             No
             Lord
             or
             Baron
             is
             or
             can
             be
             legally
             created
             ,
             but
             of
             some
             particular
             place
             ,
             
               Town
               ,
               City
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             stiled
             Earl
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             or
             Baron
             :
             But
             the
             general
             writ
             of
             summons
             gives
             him
             no
             such
             particular
             stile
             or
             title
             of
             dignity
             ;
             confined
             to
             such
             a
             certain
             place
             .
             Therefore
             it
             cannot
             create
             him
             either
             a
             Lord
             or
             Baron
             ,
             or
             
             if
             it
             doth
             it
             must
             be
             
               sine
               titulo
            
             ,
             which
             were
             absurd
             .
          
           
             5ly
             .
             No
             Duke
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             when
             created
             Viscount
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             or
             Baron
             ,
             is
             or
             can
             be
             created
             a
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realm
             by
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             Patents
             for
             life
             ,
             in
             tayl
             ,
             or
             see
             simple
             ,
             without
             expresse
             words
             in
             the
             Patent
             creating
             him
             such
             a
             one
             for
             life
             ,
             or
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             heirs
             males
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             or
             his
             heirs
             in
             general
             ,
             
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               Viscounts
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Lords
               or
               Barons
               of
               such
               a
               particular
               place
            
             ;
             as
             all
             their
             Patents
             (
             whereof
             you
             have
             sundry
             Presidents
             in
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             honour
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             throughout
             )
             and
             our
             books
             of
             Heraldry
             plentifully
             manifest
             ;
             And
             in
             all
             late
             Patents
             of
             creation
             since
             20
             H.
             8.
             of
             any
             
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Viscounts
               ,
            
             or
             Barons
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             special
             clause
             inserted
             ,
             
               enabling
               them
               and
               their
               heirs
               males
               ,
               and
               every
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               have
               hold
               and
               possess
               a
               seat
               and
               place
               in
               the
               Parliam
               .
               of
               us
               ,
               our
               heirs
               and
               Successors
               ,
               within
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             ,
             among
             other
             
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Viscounts
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             as
             a
             
               Duke
               ,
               Marquesse
               ,
               Earl
               ,
               Viscount
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               or
               Baron
               ,
            
             as
             *
             Mr.
             Selden
             and
             their
             Patents
             inform
             us
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             formerly
             touched
             p.
             49.
             
             If
             then
             the
             king
             by
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             cannot
             create
             men
             Nobles
             and
             Peers
             of
             Parliament
             for
             life
             ,
             in
             tail
             ,
             or
             see
             simple
             ,
             without
             these
             special
             and
             particular
             clauses
             ;
             then
             by
             the
             self
             same
             reason
             he
             cannot
             create
             them
             such
             by
             his
             writ
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             hath
             such
             special
             words
             and
             clauses
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             general
             writ
             of
             summons
             forementioned
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             not
             one
             clause
             or
             syllable
             tending
             to
             such
             a
             particular
             ,
             personal
             ,
             or
             hereditary
             creation
             .
             The
             rather
             because
             *
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             himself
             confesseth
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Creation
               by
               Letters
               Patents
               is
               the
               surer
               ,
               though
               by
               writ
               be
               the
               antienter
               way
               ;
               for
               he
               and
               his
               posterity
               may
               sufficiently
               be
               created
               and
               made
               Noble
               by
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               though
               he
               to
               whom
               they
               were
               first
               made
               never
               sate
               in
               Parliament
               .
               Whereas
               this
               writ
               hath
               no
               operation
               or
               effect
               to
               enoble
               him
               or
               his
               posterity
               ,
               unless
               and
               until
               he
               actually
               sit
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               die
               before
               he
               sit
               ,
               or
               sit
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               he
               nor
               his
               issue
               are
               Noble
               .
            
          
           
             This
             distinction
             and
             concession
             of
             his
             contradicts
             his
             
             former
             opinion
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Writ
               it self
               doth
               not
               ennoble
               the
               person
               and
               his
               heirs
            
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             did
             ,
             then
             he
             and
             they
             should
             be
             ennobled
             by
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             died
             before
             he
             ●a●e
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             thus
             ennobled
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             which
             create
             them
             Nobles
             or
             Peers
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             actually
             such
             ,
             though
             they
             never
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             7ly
             .
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             in
             his
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             44
             ,
             45.
             thus
             resolves
             .
             
               If
               the
               King
               by
               his
               Writ
               calleth
               any
               Knight
               or
               Esquire
               to
               be
               a
               Lord
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               cannot
               refuse
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               there
            
             in
             communi
             illo
             confilio
             ,
             
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Country
               .
               But
               if
               the
               King
               had
               called
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               Peer
               ,
               or
               other
               regular
               Prelate
               by
               Writ
               to
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               if
               he
               held
               not
               of
               the
               King
            
             per
             Baroniam
             ,
             
               he
               might
               refuse
               to
               sit
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               because
            
             quoad
             secularia
             ,
             
               he
               was
            
             mortuus
             in
             lege
             ,
             
               and
               therefore
               not
               capable
               to
               have
               a
               voice
               or
               place
               in
               Parliament
               unless
               he
               did
               hold
            
             per
             Baroniam
             ,
             
               and
               were
               to
               that
               Common
               Council
               called
               by
               Writ
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               capable
               .
               And
               though
               such
               a
               Prelate
               regular
               had
               been
               often
               called
               by
               Writ
               ,
               and
               had
            
             de
             facto
             ,
             
               had
               place
               and
               voice
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               if
            
             in
             rei
             veritate
             
               he
               hold
               not
            
             per
             Baroniam
             ,
             HE
             OUGHT
             TO
             BE
             DISCHARGED
             OF
             THAT
             SERVICE
             ,
             AND
             TO
             SIT
             NO
             MORE
             .
             †
             
               For
               that
               the
               Abby
               of
            
             Leicester
             
               was
               founded
               by
            
             Robert
             Fitz
             Robert
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Leicester
             (
             
               albeit
               the
               Patronage
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               by
               the
               forfeiture
               of
            
             Simon
             de
             Mountford
             
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               )
               yet
               being
               of
               a
               Subjects
               foundation
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               holden
            
             per
             Baroniam
             ,
             
               therefore
               the
               Abbot
               had
               no
               capacity
               to
               be
               called
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               the
               King
               did
               grant
               ,
            
             Quod
             idem
             Abbas
             &
             successores
             sui
             de
             veniendo
             ad
             Parliamentum
             ,
             &
             Concilia
             nostra
             ,
             vel
             haeredum
             nostrorum
             quie●i
             sint
             ,
             &
             exonerati
             in
             perpetuum
             .
             
               But
               all
               these
               Cases
               abovesaid
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               might
               be
               remembred
               touching
               this
               point
               ,
               as
               little
               Rivers
               do
               flow
               from
               the
               fountain
               of
            
             Modus
             tenendi
             Parliamentum
             ,
             
               where
               it
               is
               said
            
             ,
             Ad
             Parliamentum
             summoneri
             &
             venire
             debent
             ratione
             tenurae
             suae
             omnes
             &
             singuli
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             Episcopi
             ,
             Abbates
             ,
             *
             &
             Barones
             ,
             Priores
             &
             alii
             Majores
             Cleri
             ,
             qui
             tenent
             PER
             COMITATUM
             
             VEL
             BARONIAM
             ,
             ratione
             hujusmodi
             tenurae
             ,
             &
             nulli
             minores
             nisi
             eorum
             praesentia
             necessaria
             &
             utilis
             reputetur
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             he
             likewise
             cites
             
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               of
            
             10
             H.
             2.
             
               called
               the
               Assize
               of
            
             Clarindon
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Great
               Charter
               of
               King
            
             John
             
               in
               the
            
             17
             
               year
               of
               his
               reign
            
             here
             forecited
             ,
             p.
             21
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             For
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             (
             here
             so
             much
             magnified
             )
             I
             have
             already
             p.
             20
             sufficiently
             discovered
             it
             to
             be
             a
             late
             forgery
             ,
             and
             imposture
             out
             of
             the
             very
             Treatise
             it self
             ,
             by
             undeniable
             proofs
             ,
             which
             I
             wonder
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Cook
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Agar
             ,
             and
             other
             pretended
             judicious
             Antiquaries
             observed
             nor
             ,
             being
             so
             obvious
             ;
             yet
             though
             it
             be
             an
             imposture
             and
             erronious
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             I
             shall
             grant
             it
             true
             in
             this
             particular
             here
             cited
             .
             As
             to
             the
             point
             in
             controversie
             ;
             had
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Cook
            
             here
             thus
             distinguished
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Laymen
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             in
             case
             of
             
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
            
             ,
             and
             
               Religious
               persons
            
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             had
             by
             his
             Writ
             called
             any
             Laymen
             ,
             Knight
             ot
             Esquire
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             of
             Parliament
             by
             his
             general
             Writ
             ,
             who
             held
             of
             him
             in
             fee
             or
             fee
             tayl
             ,
             
               per
               Baroniam
            
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             Baron
             by
             tenure
             ,
             that
             this
             had
             enobled
             him
             and
             his
             posterity
             as
             Barons
             ,
             &
             he
             could
             not
             refuse
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             as
             a
             Baron
             in
             this
             Common
             Councel
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Country
             ;
             his
             opinion
             might
             have
             passed
             for
             good
             Law
             :
             For
             such
             who
             had
             lands
             in
             fee
             ,
             or
             fee
             tayl
             of
             the
             King
             by
             an
             intire
             Barony
             ,
             being
             Barons
             and
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             by
             their
             very
             tenures
             ,
             ought
             of
             right
             ,
             by
             the
             express
             words
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             Clarindon
             ,
             the
             Great
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Common
             Law
             and
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             be
             summoned
             as
             Barons
             by
             the
             Kings
             special
             writs
             directed
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             all
             Parliaments
             and
             great
             Councils
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Tenures
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             and
             other
             regular
             Prelates
             who
             held
             by
             Barony
             ;
             yet
             the
             writ
             in
             this
             case
             doth
             not
             make
             them
             and
             their
             heirs
             Barons
             by
             writ
             ,
             nor
             give
             them
             a
             right
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             only
             declare
             them
             and
             their
             heirs
             to
             be
             Barons
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             there
             as
             Barons
             by
             their
             Tenure
             ,
             not
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Writ
             it self
             .
             But
             if
             the
             King
             by
             this
             general
             Writ
             
             summon
             any
             Layman
             ,
             Knight
             or
             Esquire
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             who
             holds
             not
             by
             Barony
             ,
             this
             doth
             no
             more
             make
             him
             a
             Lord
             or
             Baron
             in
             perpetuity
             to
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             ,
             nor
             no
             more
             oblige
             him
             or
             his
             heirs
             to
             sit
             there
             than
             Abbots
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             refuse
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliam
             ▪
             if
             he
             were
             no
             Peer
             before
             ,
             being
             not
             obliged
             by
             any
             Law
             to
             sit
             and
             serve
             therein
             as
             a
             Baron
             or
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             by
             the
             Writ
             alone
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             bind
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             Prior
             ,
             or
             regular
             Prelate
             ,
             or
             ennoble
             him
             and
             his
             Successors
             to
             be
             Peers
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             though
             they
             hold
             only
             by
             Frankalmoign
             ,
             not
             by
             Barony
             :
             the
             Tenure
             
               By
               Barony
            
             being
             that
             alone
             which
             obligeth
             both
             of
             them
             to
             sit
             and
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             created
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Viscounts
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             or
             Barons
             by
             Patent
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             a
             special
             Wrir
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               estate
               and
               dignity
               of
               a
               Baron
               is
               both
            
             created
             and
             limited
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             *
             Writ
             that
             created
             Sir
             
               Henry
               de
               Bromflet
            
             Baron
             of
             
               Vescey
               ,
               in
               the
            
             27
             
               year
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
            
             6
             
               where
               after
               the
            
             Nullatenus
             omittati●
             ,
             this
             Cl●se
             is
             inserted
             ,
             
               Volumus
               enim
               vos
               &
               haeredes
               vestros
               ma●culos
               de
               corpore
               vestro
               legitime
               exeuntes
               BARONES
               DE
               UESCY
               EXISTERE
               ,
               Teste
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             If
             a
             Layman
             who
             holds
             not
             by
             Barony
             be
             created
             a
             Duke
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Baron
             ,
             or
             other
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realm
             for
             life
             ,
             in
             tayl
             ,
             or
             in
             fee
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             or
             an
             Abbot
             or
             Prior
             who
             holds
             not
             by
             Barony
             ,
             and
             his
             Successors
             be
             created
             Lords
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             a
             special
             Patent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             (p)
             
               Richard
               Banham
            
             Abbot
             of
             
               Tavestoke
               ,
               and
               his
               Successors
               were
               b●
               King
               Hen.
               the
            
             8.
             
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               gran●ed
               by
               special
               words
               ,
               Ut
               eorum
               quilibet
               qui
               pro
               tempore
               fuerit
               Abb●s
               ,
               sit
               &
               erit
               unus
               de
               Spiritual●bus
               &
               religiosis
               DOMINIS
               PARLIAMENTI
               NOSTRI
               haeredum
               &
               successorum
               nostrorum
               ,
               gaudendo
               honore●
               Privilegio
               ,
               &
               libertaribus
               ejusdem
               :
            
             This
             obligeth
             them
             to
             appear
             and
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             upon
             every
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             ,
             and
             they
             their
             heirs
             males
             and
             Successors
             cannot
             refuse
             to
             serve
             ,
             or
             voluntarily
             absent
             themselves
             without
             cause
             or
             license
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             being
             fined
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             punished
             for
             their
             contempt
             ,
             because
             bound
             therto
             by
             their
             voluntary
             acceptance
             
             of
             such
             a
             special
             Patent
             and
             dignity
             .
             But
             if
             they
             be
             summoned
             only
             by
             a
             general
             Writ
             ,
             against
             their
             wills
             being
             no
             Lords
             of
             Parl.
             by
             special
             Patent
             or
             Writ
             before
             ,
             this
             doth
             neither
             make
             the
             one
             nor
             other
             Barons
             ,
             nor
             enn●ble
             their
             heirs
             males
             ,
             or
             successors
             ,
             nor
             oblige
             them
             to
             serne
             ,
             nor
             subject
             them
             to
             any
             fine
             for
             contempt
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Writ
             might
             summon
             all
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             Commoner
             ,
             Freeman
             ,
             Lawyer
             ,
             Clergy
             man
             of
             the
             Realm
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             as
             a
             Member
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             fine
             them
             for
             a
             contempt
             in
             not
             appearing
             ,
             and
             
               thereby
               increase
            
             that
             House
             
               in
               infinitum
            
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             a
             mungril
             House
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             degrees
             and
             professions
             of
             men
             ,
             instead
             of
             a●
             
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             ,
             to
             its
             utter
             subversion
             ,
             against
             the
             fundamental
             constitution
             and
             privilege
             of
             that
             House
             ;
             Therefore
             such
             Writs
             of
             summons
             must
             be
             void
             and
             null
             in
             Law
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Patent
             to
             
               Abbot
               Banham
            
             (
             as
             *
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Cook
            
             asserts
             it
             )
             for
             that
             he
             was
             neither
             Baro
             ,
             nor
             held
             
               per
               Baroniam
            
             :
             Now
             whereas
             he
             asserts
             ,
             That
             Knights
             and
             Esquires
             ,
             who
             hold
             not
             by
             Barony
             ,
             cannot
             refuse
             when
             summoned
             by
             Writ
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             yet
             Abbots
             and
             other
             regular
             Prelates
             that
             hold
             not
             by
             Barony
             may
             ,
             
               because
               they
               are
               dead
               in
               Law
               ,
               as
               to
               secular
               affairs
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               capable
               to
               have
               voice
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               unless
               they
               hold
               by
               Barony
               ,
               and
               were
               called
               by
               Writ
               .
            
             This
             reason
             of
             the
             difference
             is
             most
             absurd
             and
             unreasonable
             .
             For
             1.
             
             They
             are
             both
             Subjects
             to
             the
             king
             alike
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             equally
             obliged
             to
             serve
             and
             counsel
             him
             in
             Parliament
             .
             2ly
             .
             If
             their
             tenures
             by
             Barony
             could
             make
             them
             capable
             to
             have
             place
             and
             voice
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             dead
             in
             Law
             ,
             
               quoad
               secularia
            
             ,
             then
             much
             more
             the
             kings
             and
             the
             kingdoms
             need
             of
             their
             presence
             ,
             counsel
             and
             advice
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             touching
             the
             weighty
             affairs
             concerning
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             defence
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             when
             specially
             summoned
             by
             his
             writ
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             3ly
             .
             Though
             they
             were
             dead
             in
             some
             sence
             only
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             natural
             capacities
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             yet
             in
             their
             politick
             capacities
             they
             
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             secular
             ,
             still
             to
             sue
             ,
             purchase
             ,
             advise
             ,
             &c.
             as
             well
             as
             Laymen
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             their
             Houses
             .
             4ly
             .
             Parliaments
             being
             always
             summoned
             as
             well
             to
             advise
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             things
             ,
             touching
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             of
             temporal
             things
             concerning
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ;
             their
             being
             dead
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             
               quoad
               secularia
            
             ,
             could
             no
             more
             enable
             them
             to
             refuse
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             Laymen
             ,
             
               quoad
               Ecclesiastica
               negotia
            
             therein
             treated
             of
             ,
             which
             concerned
             the
             Church
             and
             Laymen
             (
             according
             to
             the
             doctrine
             in
             Popish
             times
             )
             might
             as
             well
             refuse
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             summoned
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             no
             
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               religious
               persons
            
             ,
             who
             were
             properly
             to
             consult
             
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
            
             ;
             as
             religious
             persons
             be
             exempted
             from
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             serve
             therein
             ,
             because
             
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               quoad
               secularia
               negotia
               ,
            
             concerning
             the
             King
             and
             Realm
             of
             England
             there
             debated
             and
             consulted
             of
             .
             4ly
             .
             The
             true
             and
             only
             ground
             then
             why
             such
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Clergy
             men
             ,
             who
             held
             not
             by
             Barony
             might
             refuse
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             summoned
             by
             Writ
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             held
             not
             of
             the
             King
             by
             Barony
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             ground
             alone
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             James
             without
             Northampton
             summoned
             to
             Parliament
             by
             Writ
             ,
             Anno
             12
             Ed.
             2.
             upon
             his
             Proctors
             appearance
             and
             Petitions
             for
             him
             
               in
               Parliament
            
             (
             recorded
             at
             large
             by
             *
             
               Mr.
               Selden
            
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Leger-book
             of
             the
             Abby
             worthy
             perusal
             ,
             being
             most
             full
             in
             point
             was
             discharged
             from
             his
             attendance
             ,
             &
             his
             name
             struck
             out
             of
             the
             
               Roll
               and
               Register
               of
               the
               Chancery
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
            
             as
             not
             one
             of
             the
             list
             of
             those
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             summoned
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             reason
             ,
             because
             
               NON
               TE
               NET
               PER
               BARONIAM
               ,
               nec
               de
               Rege
               in
               capite
               ,
               sed
               tantum
               in
               puram
               &
               perpetuam
               Eleemosynam
               &
               nec
               ipse
               Abbas
               ,
               nec
               Predecessores
               sui
               ,
               unquam
               in
               Cancellaria
               irrotulari
               fuerunt
            
             (
             except
             only
             in
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
             
               Schedula
               ,
               voluntarie
               )
               nec
               ad
               Parliamentum
               citati
               hucusque
               .
            
             *
             
               VNDE
               PETIT
               (
               &
               habuit
               )
               remedium
               .
            
             And
             upon
             the
             self
             same
             reason
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               Leicester
            
             and
             his
             successors
             were
             by
             special
             Patent
             in
             26
             E.
             3.
             
               de
               veniendo
               ad
               Parliam
               .
               &
               Consilia
               nostra
               ,
               
               et
               haered●m
               nostrorum
               de
               caetero
               quieti
               sint
               et
               exempti
               
                 in
                 perpetuum
              
               ,
            
             (
             hough
             this
             Abbots
             predecessors
             had
             formerly
             been
             summoned
             to
             and
             sate
             in
             Parliaments
             
               interpolatis
               vicibus
            
             ,
             but
             no●
             continuè
             ;
             because
             
               idem
               Abbas
               aliquas
               terras
               sente●ementa
               de
               Nobis
               
                 per
                 Baroniam
              
               ,
               seis
               a●o
               modo
               non
               tenet
               
                 per
                 quod
                 ad
                 Parliamenta
                 seu
                 Consilia
                 nostra
                 venire
                 teneatur
                 .
              
            
             The
             King
             reciting
             this
             as
             the
             only
             ground
             of
             his
             exemption
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             
               Nolentes
               Abbat●m
               
                 indebite
                 sic
                 vexari
              
            
             ;
             granted
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             this
             Patent
             of
             Exemption
             ;
             upon
             which
             his
             
               name
               was
               cancelled
            
             in
             the
             †
             
               Clause
               Roll
            
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             5.
             dorso
             ;
             and
             this
             written
             in
             the
             margin
             against
             it
             .
             
               Abbas
               Leicestriae
               cancellatur
               ,
               quia
               habet
               cartam
               Regis
               quod
               non
               compellatur
               venire
               ad
               Parliamentum
               .
            
             And
             that
             of
             Dors
             .
             Claus
             .
             11
             E.
             3.
             par
             .
             2.
             m.
             11.
             
             &
             13
             E.
             3.
             par
             .
             2.
             m.
             28.
             
             &
             1.
             cited
             by
             *
             Mr.
             Selden
             &
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Coke
            
             in
             his
             Margin
             ;
             mentioned
             
               in
               a
               Bill
            
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             
               Que
               toutes
               les
               religioses
               que
               teignont
               per
               Barony
               sayent
               tenus
               de
               venier
               au
               Parlament
            
             ;
             is
             also
             direct
             i●
             point
             ;
             That
             those
             who
             hold
             not
             by
             Barony
             ,
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             serve
             in
             Parl.
             be
             they
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             or
             Lay
             persons
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             Peers
             or
             Lords
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             general
             writs
             of
             summons
             ;
             such
             Summons
             of
             them
             being
             AN
             UNDUE
             VEXATION
             OF
             THEM
             ,
             as
             King
             Edward
             stiles
             it
             in
             his
             Patent
             ,
             (
             unless
             they
             voluntarily
             appear
             upon
             such
             a
             Summons
             ,
             as
             this
             Patent
             informs
             us
             those
             who
             were
             summoned
             in
             49
             H.
             3.
             all
             did
             .
             )
             This
             reason
             therefore
             exempting
             all
             Abbots
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             and
             religious
             persons
             from
             service
             and
             attendance
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             though
             summoned
             thereto
             by
             writ
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             exempt
             all
             Knights
             and
             Laymen
             from
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             the
             self
             same
             ground
             ,
             justice
             ,
             equity
             for
             it
             in
             both
             ,
             yea
             the
             selfsame
             unjustice
             ,
             vexation
             ,
             mischief
             to
             both
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             the
             selfsame
             Law.
             And
             if
             this
             be
             Law
             ,
             as
             these
             Presidents
             ,
             Judgements
             ,
             Records
             expresly
             resolve
             it
             to
             be
             beyond
             contradiction
             ;
             Then
             it
             inevitably
             follows
             ,
             that
             the
             General
             writ
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             alone
             ,
             doth
             neither
             create
             the
             persons
             summoned
             to
             it
             ,
             nor
             their
             heirs
             or
             successors
             Barons
             ,
             Lords
             or
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             unless
             
             they
             hold
             by
             Barony
             ,
             no
             although
             they
             sit
             once
             or
             twice
             in
             Parliaments
             by
             vertue
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             
               interpolatis
               vicibus
            
             but
             not
             continue
             as
             the
             Abbots
             of
             Leicester
             did
             ,
             for
             then
             they
             could
             not
             allege
             or
             plead
             their
             not
             holding
             Lands
             of
             the
             King
             
               in
               Barony
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               tenure
               binding
               them
               to
               sit
               and
               serve
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             in
             barr
             of
             the
             
               Writs
               of
               Summons
            
             directed
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             those
             writs
             themselves
             did
             ennoble
             and
             make
             them
             ,
             their
             posterity
             &
             successors
             Peers
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             they
             held
             no
             Lands
             by
             Barony
             .
             8ly
             ,
             it
             is
             undeniable
             by
             sundry
             presidents
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             general
             writs
             of
             Summons
             create
             none
             Lords
             or
             Peers
             of
             Parliament
             for
             life
             or
             Inheritance
             ,
             if
             they
             hold
             not
             by
             Barony
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             evidence
             by
             these
             presidents
             in
             point
             ,
             *
             To
             the
             Parliament
             of
             49
             H.
             3.
             there
             were
             no
             less
             than
             64
             Abbots
             ,
             36
             Priors
             ,
             the
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Temple
            
             ,
             and
             5.
             
             Deans
             of
             Cathedral
             Churches
             ,
             namely
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Exeter
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Lincoln
               ,
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               ,
            
             summoned
             by
             general
             writs
             ,
             as
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             Nobles
             were
             ;
             yet
             this
             did
             not
             make
             themselves
             nor
             their
             Successors
             Barons
             or
             Peers
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             for
             neither
             of
             these
             Deans
             nor
             their
             successors
             were
             ever
             afterwards
             summoned
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             and
             must
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             this
             writ
             made
             them
             or
             their
             successors
             Barons
             and
             Lords
             :
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Abbots
             or
             Priors
             ,
             but
             such
             only
             who
             held
             by
             Barony
             ,
             who
             were
             constantly
             summoned
             ,
             
               but
               those
               who
               then
               held
               not
               by
               Barony
               ,
            
             or
             
               Militare
               servitium
               ,
               if
               casually
               summoned
               to
               one
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               yet
               upon
               their
               complaints
               thereof
               ,
               omitted
               and
               discharged
               in
               the
               next
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             themselves
             attest
             ,
             and
             (1)
             Mr.
             Selden
             manifests
             out
             of
             them
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Writs
             did
             neither
             create
             them
             Barons
             for
             life
             ,
             much
             less
             their
             successors
             after
             them
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             should
             still
             have
             of
             right
             been
             summoned
             to
             succeeding
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             discharged
             .
             In
             the
             18
             of
             Ed.
             2.
             
             (2)
             A
             
               Writ
               of
               Summons
            
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Magistro
               Gilberto
               de
               Middleton
               Archidiacono
               Northampton
               ,
               Officiali
               Curiae
               Cantuariensis
               ;
               &
               Magistro
               Roberto
               de
               Sancto
               Albano
               ,
               Decano
               de
               Arcubus
               London
               .
            
             But
             no
             writ
             
             was
             ever
             directed
             to
             them
             afterwards
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             one
             Parliament
             only
             ;
             therefore
             it
             made
             them
             not
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             for
             life
             ,
             inheritance
             or
             succession
             .
             The
             like
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             forecited
             presidents
             of
             the
             Abbots
             of
             
               St.
               James
            
             &
             Leicester
             and
             other
             Priors
             .
             So
             the
             Gardians
             of
             the
             Spiritualties
             of
             Bishops
             during
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             and
             their
             
               Vicars
               Generals
            
             during
             their
             absence
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             have
             been
             frequently
             summoned
             to
             Parliaments
             by
             writs
             :
             But
             being
             summoned
             only
             as
             substitutes
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Bishops
             or
             Bishopricks
             ,
             it
             made
             them
             no
             Barons
             or
             Peers
             ,
             neither
             were
             they
             ever
             esteemed
             such
             heretofore
             ,
             or
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             (3)
             Mr.
             Selden
             informs
             us
             .
             And
             as
             it
             was
             thus
             amongst
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             and
             other
             Clergy-men
             ,
             that
             these
             writs
             made
             them
             not
             Barons
             for
             life
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             succession
             :
             so
             by
             the
             selfsame
             Law
             and
             Reason
             they
             made
             no
             Laicks
             who
             held
             not
             by
             Barony
             such
             for
             life
             or
             inheritance
             .
             Whence
             we
             find
             many
             such
             in
             the
             summons
             to
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             
             Ed.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             R.
             2.
             
             H.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             who
             were
             summoned
             once
             ,
             twice
             or
             thrice
             ,
             but
             never
             afterwards
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             their
             name
             or
             posterity
             ;
             of
             which
             no
             other
             solid
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             but
             that
             these
             general
             writs
             of
             summons
             made
             them
             neither
             Barons
             for
             life
             nor
             inheritance
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             they
             did
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             or
             Clergymen
             .
             For
             example
             (4)
             I
             find
             
               Edmond
               Barstaff
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Crendon
               ,
               H.
               Huse
               ,
               Ader
               de
               Estlye
               ,
               Serton
               de
               Hansladorn
               ,
            
             and
             sundry
             others
             summoned
             by
             Writ
             to
             Parliament
             in
             33
             E.
             1.
             
             
               Peter
               Corbet
               ,
               Andrew
               de
               Hamloe
               ,
               Henry
               Tregor
               Maurice
               de
               Buen
               ,
               Roger
               Banuent
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             in
             13
             E.
             2.
             
             
               Simon
               Ward
               ,
               Henry
               Dandle
               ,
               William
               Blunt
               ,
            
             in
             4
             E.
             3.
             
             
               Roger
               de
               Claudes
               ,
               Ralph
               de
               Bevil
               ,
               William
               de
               Kineston
            
             *
             in
             14
             E.
             3.
             
             
               Ralph
               Bulmer
               ,
               Thomas
               Bugworth
            
             ,
             in
             22
             E.
             3.
             
             
               William
               de
               Ridehal
            
             in
             27
             E.
             3.
             
             
               Robert
               de
               Colvil
               ,
               John
               de
               Kirton
               ,
               John
               de
               Wodhurst
               ,
               John
               Northwood
               ,
               John
               de
               Strivelin
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Parliament
             summons
             of
             37.
             and
             one
             of
             them
             again
             of
             38
             E.
             3.
             
             
               Henry
               Quarts
            
             ,
             in
             6
             H.
             4.
             
             
               Henry
               Cuart
            
             ,
             in
             7
             H.
             4.
             
             
               William
               Cheyney
            
             Chief
             Justice
             in
             4.
             
             &
             6
             H.
             6.
             
             But
             neither
             of
             their
             persons
             nor
             any
             of
             their
             posterity
             ,
             were
             ever
             after
             
             summoned
             that
             I
             find
             to
             any
             other
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             no
             doubt
             they
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             those
             their
             writs
             of
             summons
             made
             them
             
               Lords
               and
               Barons
            
             .
             In
             the
             Clause
             Roll
             of
             5
             E.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             dorso
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             writs
             into
             Ireland
             to
             
               William
               de
               Burgh
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Ulster
               ,
               James
               de
               Bot●ler
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Ormond
               ,
               William
               de
               Bremigham
            
             Knight
             ,
             and
             
               Walter
               de
               Burgh
            
             ,
             strictly
             enjoyning
             them
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             come
             over
             into
             
               England
               ,
               Nobiscum
               tractaturi
               ,
               vestrumque
               Consilium
               impensuri
               ,
            
             concerning
             his
             intended
             Voyage
             in
             person
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             setting
             the
             peace
             and
             affairs
             therof
             :
             and
             I
             read
             in
             the
             *
             
               reign
               of
               King
               Henry
            
             3.
             
             
               Edward
               the
            
             1.
             3.
             
               and
               other
               of
               our
               Kings
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               and
               his
               Nobles
               were
               oft
               summoned
               by
               Writs
               to
               our
               English
               Parliaments
               concerning
               the
               affairs
               of
               Scotland
            
             :
             yet
             these
             writs
             made
             none
             of
             them
             Peers
             and
             Barons
             of
             our
             English
             Parliaments
             .
             From
             all
             which
             I
             may
             safely
             conclude
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             and
             others
             Opinions
             to
             be
             no
             Law
             ,
             but
             a
             clear
             mistake
             ;
             that
             a
             general
             writ
             of
             Summons
             doth
             ,
             or
             can
             create
             any
             who
             hold
             not
             by
             Barony
             ,
             Peers
             or
             Barons
             for
             life
             ,
             much
             less
             in
             fee
             or
             fee-tayl
             .
             Therefore
             such
             may
             be
             afterwards
             elected
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             sit
             or
             serve
             in
             the
             Lords
             house
             upon
             summons
             without
             contempt
             or
             fine
             :
             but
             no
             Baron
             or
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realm
             may
             be
             thus
             chosen
             ,
             or
             neglect
             his
             service
             in
             the
             Lords
             house
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             Mr.
             Cambden
             in
             his
             Britannia
             ,
             p.
             120
             ,
             122.
             
             
               &
               Apologia
               ,
               p
            
             11.
             and
             Mr.
             
               J.
               Selden
            
             in
             his
             
               Titles
               of
               Honour
            
             ,
             part
             2.
             chap.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             31.
             p.
             708.
             to
             718.
             assert
             ,
             That
             as
             
               some
               Spiritual
               Barons
            
             ,
             who
             were
             conceived
             to
             be
             Barons
             by
             writ
             as
             well
             as
             by
             tenure
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             summoned
             to
             Parliament
             by
             writ
             ,
             were
             wholly
             omitted
             at
             length
             ,
             
               as
               not
               having
               of
               right
               Voice
               and
               Place
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               because
               they
               held
               not
               by
               Barony
            
             ;
             So
             sundry
             of
             the
             
               Lesser
               Barons
            
             and
             
               Tenants
               in
               Capite
            
             holding
             only
             of
             the
             King
             as
             Vavasors
             by
             Knights
             service
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             an
             intire
             
               Barony
               ,
               were
               likewise
               excluded
               the
               Parliament
               .
               and
               not
               summoned
               thereunto
               by
               King
            
             John
             ,
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             &
             Edw.
             the
             1.
             
             
               being
               not
               great
               and
               honourary
               Barons
               ,
               nor
               having
               estates
               sufficient
               to
               support
               that
               dignity
            
             ;
             and
             that
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Selden
             conceites
             
               by
               some
               Law
               made
               not
               long
               before
               the
               Great
               Charter
               of
               King
               Iohn
               ,
            
             procured
             by
             
               MAJORES
               BARONES
               ;
               who
               foreseeing
               that
               their
               power
               and
               dignity
               might
               suffer
               much
               diminution
               ,
               if
               the
               new
               tenants
               in
               chief
               ,
               or
               Patentees
               of
               Escheated
               Baronies
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               that
               were
               decayed
               should
               have
               equality
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               indifferently
               Barons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               every
               way
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               procured
               a
               Law
               in
               some
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               that
               preceded
               the
               Great
               Charter
               of
               King
               John
               ,
               by
               which
               themselves
               only
               should
               hereafter
            
             be
             properly
             stiled
             (
             &
             summoned
             as
             BARONS
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             only
             
               Tenants
               in
               chief
               ,
               or
               Knights
               ,
            
             which
             Titles
             shold
             be
             
               given
               them
               ,
               as
               distinct
               names
               from
               Barons
               :
               which
               could
               not
               but
               much
               lesen
               the
               dignity
               and
               honor
               of
               the
               rest
               .
            
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             questionless
             such
             who
             hold
             not
             by
             an
             intire
             Barony
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             
               Majores
               Barones
            
             by
             
               Patent
               or
               Inheritance
            
             now
             ,
             cannot
             be
             created
             such
             by
             a
             meer
             general
             writ
             of
             summons
             ;
             neither
             can
             the
             King
             by
             his
             general
             writ
             create
             or
             make
             them
             such
             against
             this
             antient
             Law
             and
             usage
             ever
             since
             .
             And
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Great
             honorary
             Barons
             ,
             who
             excluded
             all
             such
             from
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             with
             them
             as
             Barons
             and
             their
             Peers
             then
             ,
             may
             much
             more
             exclude
             and
             refuse
             to
             admit
             such
             into
             their
             house
             ,
             or
             to
             sit
             with
             them
             if
             summoned
             now
             ;
             because
             their
             dignity
             ,
             honor
             ,
             power
             ,
             would
             suffer
             much
             diminution
             thereby
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             might
             by
             writ
             at
             any
             time
             call
             so
             many
             to
             their
             House
             ,
             as
             might
             overtop
             ,
             over●ote
             ,
             and
             alter
             their
             very
             Constitution
             as
             an
             House
             of
             Peers
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             close
             up
             this
             point
             of
             the
             Lords
             sole
             right
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             with
             one
             or
             two
             memorable
             presidents
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             7.
             year
             of
             
               King
               Edward
            
             2.
             as
             *
             Walsingham
             stories
             ,
             
               in
               quindena
               Paschae
               per
               Regis
               brevia
               citatae
               sunt
               generaliter
               
                 omnes
                 Parliamentales
                 personae
                 pro
                 Parliamento
                 teuendo
                 Londoniis
                 :
              
            
             Sed
             
               multis
               Proceribus
               praetendentes
               impedimenti
               causas
               
                 nihil
                 h●c
                 vice
                 factum
                 su●t
              
            
             :
             So
             *
             Anno
             1316.
             
             
               King
               Edward
            
             in
             the
             9th
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             
             
               celebravit
               Concilium
               apud
            
             Clarindon
             ,
             
               sed
               Magnates
               noluerunt
               interesse
            
             .
             Whereupon
             nothing
             was
             there
             effected
             .
             The
             Lords
             presence
             being
             held
             then
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             divers
             of
             them
             upon
             some
             real
             or
             pretended
             impediments
             ,
             though
             all
             legally
             summoned
             by
             the
             Kings
             writs
             ,
             nothing
             was
             done
             or
             concluded
             by
             those
             who
             met
             ,
             who
             held
             themselves
             no
             compleat
             or
             legal
             Parliament
             without
             them
             .
             Whereas
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             5
             E.
             2.
             some
             of
             the
             Judges
             and
             Assistants
             departing
             from
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             divers
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             from
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             without
             license
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lords
             continuing
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             making
             Ordinances
             for
             regulating
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             still
             continued
             ,
             and
             these
             (1)
             
               special
               writs
            
             were
             sent
             to
             recall
             the
             Judges
             and
             Lords
             Assistants
             ▪
             
               quod
               redeant
               exinde
               ,
               et
               sine
               licentia
               nostra
               speciali
               durante
               Parliamento
               praedicto
               non
               recedatis
               :
               Et
               hoc
               sicut
               indignationem
               nostram
               vitare
               volueritis
               ,
               nullo
               modo
               omittaris
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
               Haddely
               ,
               12
               Septemb.
               PER
               CONSILIUM
               .
            
             And
             this
             general
             writ
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Sheriffs
             of
             England
             to
             summon
             all
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             in
             their
             several
             Counties
             ,
             to
             return
             thither
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             elect
             other
             fit
             persons
             in
             their
             places
             .
             (2)
             
               Praecipimus
               tibi
               firmiter
               injungentes
               ,
               quod
               illos
               Milites
               ,
               Cives
               &
               Burgenses
               de
               Balliva
               tua
               quos
               nuper
               ad
               praesens
               Parliamentum
               nostrum
               apud
               London
               inchoatum
               ,
               de
               mandato
               nostro
               venire
               fecisti
               ,
               et
               qui
               ab
               eodem
               Parliamento
               certis
               de
               causis
               recesserunt
               ,
               quod
               redeant
               exinde
               ,
               &c.
               vel
               alios
               ad
               hoc
               idoneos
               loco
               ipsorum
               
                 SI
                 AD
                 HOC
                 VACARE
                 NON
                 POSSUNT
                 ,
              
               usque
               ad
               Westmonasterium
               ad
               dictum
               Parliamentum
               quod
               ibidem
               duximus
               continuandum
               ,
               &c.
               proxime
               futur
               :
               ad
               ultimum
               ,
               cum
               sufficienti
               potestate
               Comitatus
               tui
               &
               Civitatum
               &
               Burgorum
               praedictororum
               ad
               consentiendum
               hiis
               quae
               tunc
               ibidem
               contigerint
               ordinari
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Teste
             Rege
             apud
             London
             xi
             .
             
             die
             Octobris
             .
             This
             Parliament
             being
             thus
             continued
             ,
             Claus
             .
             5
             E.
             2.
             m.
             25.
             
             
               Special
               license
               was
               granted
               to
               some
               LORDS
               to
               goe
               home
               ,
            
             who
             made
             Proxies
             to
             other
             Lords
             to
             supply
             their
             places
             ,
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Deputamus
               in
               loco
               nostro
               in
               Parliamento
            
             :
             and
             this
             in
             the
             Writ
             of
             Prorogation
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             suffice
             to
             convince
             all
             Levellers
             and
             Gainsayers
             ,
             of
             the
             LORDS
             undoubted
             antient
             Hereditary
             just
             Right
             and
             Title
             ,
             to
             sit
             ,
             vote
             in
             all
             ENGLISH
             PARLIAMENTS
             ,
             though
             not
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             II.
             Wherein
             the
             Lords
             House
             sole
             Right
             of
             Judicature
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             is
             fully
             cleared
             by
             Presidents
             ,
             Histories
             ,
             Records
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             undeniable
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             Criminal
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             Causes
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             cases
             of
             Commoners
             ,
             and
             Clergymen
             ,
             as
             Temporal
             Peers
             ,
             &
             persons
             of
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             proper
             for
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             the
             General
             confession
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             assertion
             both
             of
             (a)
             
               Lawyers
               ,
               Law-books
            
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Statute
             of
             31
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             and
             all
             who
             have
             written
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               is
               the
               antientest
               ,
               honourablest
               ,
               highest
               Court
               and
               Supremest
               Judicature
               in
               the
               Realm
               ;
               to
               whose
               Judicature
               all
               other
               Courts
               ,
               Persons
               ,
               Subjects
               of
               the
               Realm
               are
               subject
               &
               accountable
               for
               all
               Injuries
               ,
               Oppressions
               ,
               Crimes
               ,
               Wrongs
               ,
               Corruptions
               ,
               Errors
               ,
               Abuses
               ▪
               Grievances
               ,
               Misdemeanors
               ,
               Treasons
               ,
               Contempts
               ,
               Frauds
               ,
               false
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               matters
               of
               publike
               or
               privat
               concernment
               not
               properly
               triable
               ,
               remediable
               ,
               or
               punishable
               in
               other
               inferior
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               that
               Court
               to
               whom
               all
               Appeals
               concerning
               Misproceedings
               ,
               Errors
               ,
               or
               Injustice
               in
               other
               Courts
               or
               places
               ought
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               from
               whose
               Injustice
               and
               Sentence
               there
               is
               no
               appeal
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               another
               Parliament
            
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               General
               Councils
            
             (
             as
             Divines
             assert
             )
             there
             is
             no
             appeal
             but
             to
             another
             general
             Council
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             concerning
             the
             Universal
             Church
             ,
             or
             matters
             of
             Faith.
             This
             being
             
             an
             unquestionable
             Principle
             and
             Truth
             ,
             the
             sole
             Question
             will
             be
             ,
             in
             what
             House
             or
             Persons
             in
             Parliament
             this
             
               Supreme
               Judicatory
            
             ,
             or
             
               judicial
               power
               resides
            
             ?
             Whether
             in
             the
             King
             alon●
             ?
             or
             Lords
             alone
             ?
             or
             King
             and
             Lords
             jointly
             ?
             or
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             alone
             ?
             (
             never
             made
             a
             question
             ●il
             now
             ,
             by
             Lilburn
             and
             Overton
             )
             or
             in
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             not
             separate
             from
             ,
             but
             joyntly
             with
             the
             Commons
             House
             ?
             And
             for
             my
             part
             I
             conceive
             ,
             it
             resides
             wholly
             and
             solely
             in
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             which
             hath
             no
             part
             nor
             share
             therein
             singly
             considered
             in
             it self
             ,
             nor
             yet
             joyntly
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             some
             special
             cases
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             as
             when
             and
             where
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             voluntarily
             require
             their
             concurrence
             ,
             or
             where
             the
             judgement
             and
             proceedings
             in
             Parliament
             are
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             or
             when
             a
             judgement
             passed
             or
             confirmed
             by
             Bill
             or
             Act
             to
             which
             the
             Commons
             consent
             was
             requisite
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             altered
             or
             reversed
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             cases
             else
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             find
             .
             To
             make
             this
             ou●
             beyond
             contradiction
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             necessarily
             granted
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             gainsaid
             or
             disproved
             by
             any
             ,
             that
             this
             Supreme
             power
             of
             Judicature
             hath
             been
             vested
             in
             our
             Great
             Councils
             and
             Parliaments
             even
             from
             their
             beginning
             and
             original
             institution
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             antientest
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             highest
             and
             honourablest
             of
             all
             other
             Courts
             :
             That
             it
             had
             this
             Soveraign
             Jurisdiction
             vested
             in
             and
             exercised
             by
             it
             ,
             both
             under
             our
             
               British
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
            
             and
             Norman
             Kings
             ,
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             evidenced
             ,
             and
             shall
             anon
             make
             good
             by
             undeniable
             presidents
             .
             Now
             the
             
               Great
               Parliamentary
               Councils
            
             under
             them
             ,
             consisted
             only
             of
             the
             
               King
               ,
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Temporal
               Lords
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
            
             without
             any
             Commons
             House
             ,
             or
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             already
             touched
             ,
             and
             manifested
             more
             fully
             in
             (b)
             
               other
               Treatises
            
             :
             yea
             the
             most
             ,
             best
             Antiquaries
             and
             English
             Historians
             I
             have
             
             seen
             who
             Treat
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             (
             except
             that
             
               Gross
               Impostor
            
             who
             composed
             that
             ridiculous
             Treatise
             stiled
             
               Modus
               tenend●
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             never
             any
             Parliament
             held
             in
             any
             age
             in
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             ●e
             there
             relates
             &
             prescribes
             ,
             with
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             injudicious
             Antiq●aries
             seduced
             by
             this
             pretended
             ,
             forged
             Antiquity
             )
             have
             not
             presumed
             to
             derive
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             summons
             to
             ,
             and
             si●ting
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             higher
             than
             the
             Parliament
             held
             under
             Henry
             the
             1.
             at
             Salisbury
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
             1116.
             the
             16
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             .
             To
             which
             
               Polydor
               Virgil
            
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             An.
             1116.
             
             Judge
             Dodridge
             and
             others
             in
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             Parliamen●s
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             40
             ,
             80
             ,
             86
             ,
             87.
             
             Holinshed
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             ,
             vol.
             3.
             p.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             
               John
               Speed
            
             in
             his
             History
             of
             Great
             Britain
             p.
             438
             ,
             439.
             referre
             their
             Original
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               Parliaments
               themselves
            
             .
             But
             under
             these
             learned
             mens
             correction
             (
             who
             produce
             no
             warrant
             from
             histories
             or
             records
             in
             that
             age
             for
             proof
             of
             what
             they
             affirme
             )
             I
             dare
             confidently
             assert
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             found
             in
             History
             or
             Record
             to
             warrant
             this
             their
             fancy
             ;
             but
             many
             direct
             evidences
             against
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             briefly
             clear
             ,
             being
             very
             pertinent
             to
             the
             present
             controversie
             ,
             and
             judicature
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             most
             clear
             ,
             that
             to
             this
             Parliamentary
             Council
             held
             at
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               Anno
            
             16
             H.
             1.
             
             
               No
               Commons
               ,
               Knights
               Citizens
               ,
               elected
               by
               the
               people
            
             were
             called
             by
             this
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             these
             Authors
             ,
             with
             the
             Manuscript
             of
             Canterbury
             positively
             assert
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             them
             seem
             to
             incline
             unto
             ;
             but
             only
             
               the
               Lords
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             as
             (c)
             Holinshed
             himself
             relates
             ,
             whom
             (d)
             Speed
             stileth
             
               the
               Estates
               both
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               .
            
             This
             is
             evident
             by
             (e)
             Eadmerus
             who
             then
             lived
             ,
             and
             thus
             records
             the
             proceedings
             of
             that
             convention
             under
             this
             King
             ,
             13
             
               Kal.
               Aprilis
               ,
               factus
               est
               
                 Conventus
                 Episcoporum
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 et
                 Principum
                 totius
                 regni
              
               apud
               Serberiam
               ,
               cogente
               eos
               illuc
               sanctione
               Regis
            
             ●enrici
             :
             Which
             (f)
             
               Rog.
               de
               Hoved.
            
             thus
             seconds
             ,
             
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               
                 totius
                 .
                 
                 Angliae
                 apud
                 Salisberiam
                 convenerunt
              
            
             ;
             (g)
             who
             as
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             and
             
               Mat.
               Westminster
            
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             relate
             ,
             
               Jurarunt
               fidelitatem
            
             Willielmo
             
               filio
               suo
            
             .
             (h)
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             ●●iles
             it
             ,
             
               Conventus
               
                 Optimatum
                 et
                 Baronum
                 totius
                 Angliae
              
            
             ,
             wherein
             
               jussu
               Regis
               
                 omnes
                 Comites
                 et
                 Barones
              
               cum
               Clero
               totius
               Regni
               ,
            
             swore
             fealty
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             the
             (i)
             Chronicle
             of
             Brompton
             also
             relates
             :
             not
             any
             of
             our
             antient
             Historians
             making
             mention
             of
             any
             Commons
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             there
             present
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Great
             men
             had
             done
             homage
             to
             William
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             and
             sworn
             allegiance
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             Cause
             and
             complaint
             between
             Ralph
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             Thurstan
             elected
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             was
             there
             heard
             and
             debated
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             agitated
             between
             them
             a
             whole
             year
             before
             .
             *
             Thurstan
             being
             admonished
             by
             
               Ralph
               to
               make
               his
               subjection
               to
               the
               See
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               his
               consecration
               from
               him
               after
               the
               ecclesiastical
               and
               usual
               manner
               :
               Answered
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               willingly
               receive
               his
               consecration
               from
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               by
               no
               means
               make
               that
               profession
               of
               subjection
               to
               the
               See
               of
            
             Canterbury
             ,
             
               which
               he
               exacted
            
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             which
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             
               Pope
               Honorius
            
             the
             6.
             had
             ordained
             ,
             who
             made
             this
             agreement
             between
             the
             two
             
               Archbishops
               of
               England
               ,
               Ut
               neuter
               alteri
               subjectionis
               professionem
               faceret
               ,
               nisi
               tantum
               ut
               qui
               prior
               ordinatus
               esset
               quamdiu
               viveret
               prior
               haberetur
               :
               quod
               proprium
               est
               servorum
               Dei
               ,
               ut
               verahumilitate
               sibi
               invicem
               acclives
               sint
               ,
               &
               nullus
               super
               alium
               primatus
               ambitionem
               exercere
               debet
               :
               Sicut
               Dominus
               noster
               Verae
               humilitatis
               praedicator
               &
               amator
               discipulos
               suos
               ,
               de
               hac
               re
               litigantes
               redarguens
               ,
               dixit
               eis
               ,
            
             Qui
             major
             est
             vestrum
             erit
             omnium
             minister
             ;
             
               Nullus
               siquidem
               post
               beatum
            
             Augu●●inum
             ●
             
               qui
               non
               tam
               Archiepiscopus
               quam
               Apostolus
               Anglorum
               dicendus
               est
               )
               Archiepiscoporum
               Cantuariensium
               primatum
               totius
               Angliae
               sibi
               vendicare
               praesumpsit
               ,
               usque
               ad
            
             Theodorum
             
               Archipraesulem
               ,
               cui
               propter
               singularem
               in
               Ecclesiastica
               Disciplina
               solertiam
               ,
               omnes
               Angliae
               Episcopi
               subjici
               consenserunt
               ,
               sicut
            
             Beda
             
               in
               Ecclesiastica
               
               Historia
               Angliae
               testatur
               :
               Quamobrem
               Turstinus
               nullam
               aliam
               subjectionis
               professionem
            
             Cantuariensi
             
               Pontifici
               facere
               voluit
               ,
               nisi
               quam
               beatus
               Papa
            
             Gregorius
             institui●
             :
             Ralph
             on
             the
             other
             side
             pleaded
             ,
             the
             subjection
             of
             his
             predecessors
             made
             to
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             
               Rex
               autem
            
             Henricus
             ,
             
               ubi
               adv●rtit
            
             Turstinum
             
               in
               sua
               stare
               pervicatia
               ,
               aperte
               protestatus
               est
               ,
               illum
               aut
               morem
               antecessorum
               suorum
               ,
               tam
               in
               professione
               facienda
               ,
               quam
               in
               aliis
               dignitatis
               Ecclesiae
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               ex
               antiquo
               jure
               competentibus
               executurum
               ,
               aut
               Episcopatu
               Eboracensi
               cum
               benedictione
               funditus
               cariturum
               .
               His
               auditis
               ille
               suo
               cordis
               consilio
               inpraemeditatus
               credens
               ,
               renunciavit
               Pontificatui
               ;
               spondens
               Regi
               &
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               se
               dum
               viveret
               illum
               non
               reclamaturum
               ,
               nec
               aliquam
               calumniam
               inde
               moturum
               ,
               qui
               cunque
               substitutus
               fuisset
               .
            
             But
             Thurstan
             afterwards
             repenting
             of
             his
             rashness
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             agreement
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             going
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             to
             the
             Council
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             was
             there
             consecrated
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             by
             Pope
             Calixtus
             himself
             ;
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             to
             the
             Kings
             agent
             ,
             and
             Canterburies
             ,
             who
             there
             publikely
             protested
             against
             his
             consecration
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             subjection
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             Whereupon
             
               the
               King
               prohibited
            
             Thurstan
             
               to
               return
               into
            
             England
             ,
             
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               swearing
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               never
               return
               whiles
               he
               lived
               ,
               unless
               he
               would
               make
               his
               subjection
               to
               the
               See
               of
               Canterbury
            
             :
             Which
             Oath
             he
             refused
             to
             violate
             at
             the
             Popes
             personal
             request
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             though
             he
             then
             absolved
             him
             voluntarily
             from
             this
             Oath
             )
             saying
             ,
             *
             
               Quod
               dicit
               se
               quoniam
               Apostolicus
               est
               ,
               me
               à
               fide
               quam
               pollicitus
               sum
               ,
               absoluturum
               :
               Si
               contra
               eandem
               fidem
            
             Thurstinum
             
               Eboraci
               recepero
               ,
               non
               videtur
               regiae
               honestati
               convenire
               hujusmodi
               absolutioni
               consentire
               .
               Quis
               enim
               fidem
               suam
               cuivis
               pol●c●ntii
               amplius
               crederetur
               ,
               cum
               eam
               meo
               exemplo
               tam
               facile
               absolutione
               annihilari
               posse
               videret
               .
            
          
           
             As
             in
             this
             famous
             Parliamentary
             Council
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             so
             in
             all
             precedent
             and
             subsequent
             Great
             Councils
             and
             Conventions
             during
             the
             whole
             reign
             of
             king
             H.
             1.
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             Lords
             were
             only
             summoned
             as
             Members
             ,
             not
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             
             Burgesses
             ,
             or
             Commons
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             next
             make
             good
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Parliamentary
             (k)
             Council
             in
             the
             1.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             Anno
             1100.
             
               he
               was
               elected
               and
               crowned
               King
               of
               England
               ,
            
             abolished
             ill
             Laws
             ,
             confirmed
             
               King
               Edwards
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               Great
               Charter
               of
               Liberties
               under
               his
               Seal
               ,
               
                 Communi
                 Concilio
                 Baronum
                 regni
              
               :
               Archiepisco●is
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comiti●u●
               ,
               
                 Proceribus
                 ,
                 Magnatibus
                 et
                 Optimatibus
              
               totius
               Regni
               Angliae
               ,
               there
               subscribing
               to
               his
               Charter
               then
               granted
               ,
               as
               witnesses
            
             ;
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             58
             ▪
             59.
             
             The
             same
             year
             ,
             (l)
             
               Majores
               natu
               Angliae
               et
               Magnates
               terrae
               congregavit
               Londonii
               ,
            
             by
             whose
             advice
             h●
             maried
             Mawde
             ,
             daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             right
             heir
             to
             the
             crown
             of
             the
             Saxon
             line
             ,
             and
             
               anointed
               and
               crowned
               her
               Queen
            
             :
             there
             being
             a
             great
             debate
             ,
             (m)
             
               whether
               she
               might
               lawfully
               marry
               ,
               having
               worn
               a
               veil
               ●n
               a
               Monaste●y
               whiles
               she
               was
               young
               ?
            
             which
             was
             resolved
             in
             a
             
               Council
               at
               Lambeth
            
             ,
             where
             
               Episcopi
               ,
               Abbates
               ,
               Nobiles
               quique
               ,
               
                 ac
                 religiosi
                 ordinis
                 viri
              
               ,
            
             were
             a●embled
             ●o
             de●cide
             i●
             ;
             who
             upon
             debate
             resolved
             
               she
               might
               lawfully
               marry
            
             :
             as
             Eadmerus
             records
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             ,
             Anno
             1001.
             
             (n)
             Duke
             Robert
             returning
             from
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             laying
             claim
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             as
             right
             heir
             and
             eldest
             Brother
             ,
             thereupon
             King
             Henry
             ,
             PRINCIPES
             
               suspectos
               habentes
               ,
               ne
               à
               se
               instabili
               ut
               sit
               fide
               dissilirent
               ,
            
             and
             they
             suspecting
             him
             ,
             
               ne
               undique
               pace
               potitu
               ,
               in
               se
               legibus
               efferatis
               desaeviret
               ,
               actum
               ex
               consulto
               est
               ,
               ut
               certitudo
               talis
               exinde
               fieret
               ,
               quae
               utrinque
               quod
               verebatur
               excluderet
               .
               Sed
               ubi
               ad
               sponsionem
               fidei
               ventum
               est
               ,
            
             TOTA
             REGNI
             NOBILITAS
             ,
             (
             assembled
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             )
             
               cum
               populi
               numerositate
            
             (
             who
             depended
             on
             their
             advice
             )
             
               Anselmum
               inter
               se
               &
               regem
               medium
               fecerunt
               ,
               quanta
               ei
               vice
               sui
               manu
               in
               manum
               porrecta
               promitteret
               .
               
                 Iustis
                 et
                 Sanctis
                 Legibus
                 se
                 totum
                 regnum
                 quo●d
                 viveret
                 in
                 cunctis
                 administraturum
                 .
              
            
             After
             which
             ,
             when
             as
             upon
             the
             
             report
             of
             Duke
             Roberts
             arival
             ,
             Statim
             MAJORES
             REGNI
             ,
             
               quasi
               suae
               sponsionis
               immemores
               ad
               illum
               relicto
               Rege
               ,
               semet
               transferre
               parabant
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Anselm
             AD
             UNATIS
             PRINCIPIBUS
             CUNCTIS
             ,
             shewed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             to
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             the
             Army
             who
             came
             about
             them
             ,
             
               quam
               execrabiles
               Deo
               et
               omni
               bono
               homini
               forem
               ,
               qui
               fidem
               quam
               Principi
               suo
               debebant
               quoquo
               modo
               ●iolarent
               .
            
             Whereupon
             
               cuncti
               ilico
               spretâ
               vita
               non
               sequius
               eligerent
               morte
               procumbere
               ,
               quam
               violata
               fide
               sua
               Regem
               seducere
            
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             (o)
             
               PRINCIPES
               utrinque
               fratrum
               non
               ferentes
               dissidium
               colloquium
               inierunt
               ,
               pio
               &
               circumsp●cto
               consilio
               MVTUUM
               ET
               GENERALE
               ,
            
             and
             by
             the
             (p)
             Mediation
             of
             the
             NOBLES
             on
             both
             sides
             an
             accord
             was
             made
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Brother
             
               Robert
               ,
               propter
               manifestum
               jus
               quod
               habuit
               ad
               regnum
               possidendum
               ,
            
             that
             Robert
             should
             receive
             3000
             marks
             yearly
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             longest
             liver
             of
             them
             should
             be
             heir
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             he
             died
             without
             issue
             male
             .
             
               Hoc
               autem
               PER
            
             12
             
               MAGNATES
               juratum
               fuit
               utrinque
            
             .
             (q)
             Anno
             1202.
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Anselm
             ,
             touching
             investitures
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Anselm
             refusing
             to
             consecrate
             any
             Bishop
             ,
             Abbot
             or
             Clerk
             who
             received
             investitures
             from
             the
             King
             or
             the
             hand
             of
             any
             Layman
             ,
             being
             against
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             General
             Council
             of
             Rome
             :
             whereupon
             the
             King
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             his
             Court
             ;
             where
             this
             business
             was
             at
             large
             debated
             
               EPISCOPIS
               ,
               REGNI
               PROCERIBUS
               QUE
               ,
               verba
               hinc
               inde
               ferentibus
               ,
               &
               in
               singulis
               Regiae
               voluntati
               parere
               certantibus
               ,
               imo
               ne
               Romanae
               Pontificis
               obedientiae
               subderetur
               summopere
               ●insistentibus
               .
            
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             King
             by
             other
             Letters
             summons
             Anselm
             to
             appear
             at
             Winchester
             to
             compose
             this
             difference
             ;
             
               Ubi
               
                 EPISCOPIS
                 TERRAE
                 QUE
                 PRINCIPIBVS
              
               sub
               uno
               coactis
               ,
               
                 COMMUNI
                 ASSENSU
              
               apud
               Anselmum
               actum
               est
               ;
               Nuncii
               prioribus
               excellentiores
               ex
               utraque
               parte
               Romam
               mitterentur
               ,
               Romano
               Pontifici
               viva
               voce
               exposituri
               ,
               illum
               aut
               à
               sententia
               decessurum
               ,
               aut
               Anselmo
               ,
               cum
               suis
               extra
               Angliam
               pulso
               ,
               totius
               regni
               subjectionem
               et
               commodum
               quod
               
               in●e
               singulis
               annis
               habere
               solebat
               ,
               perditurum
               .
            
             Which
             being
             accordingly
             pursued
             ,
             and
             (r)
             
               faventibus
               simul
               et
               incitantibus
               Regem
               
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 regnique
                 Proceribus
              
            
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Anselm
             to
             promise
             to
             doe
             him
             homage
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             all
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             investitures
             without
             retractation
             .
             The
             same
             year
             1102.
             
             (ſ)
             
               Celeb●atum
               est
               generale
               Concilium
               
                 Episcoporum
                 et
                 Abbatum
              
               totius
               Regni
               ,
            
             at
             St.
             Peters
             Church
             on
             the
             West
             side
             of
             
               Lo●don
               :
               rege
               annuente
               huic
               conventui
               affuerunt
               ,
            
             Anselmo
             
               Archiepiscopo
               petente
               a
               Rege
               ,
               
                 Primates
                 Regni
              
               ,
               quatenus
               qui
               qu
               d●ejusdem
               Concilii
               authoritate
               ●ecernectur
               
                 utriusque
                 ordinis
              
               concordi
               ,
               cura
               et
               sollicitudine
               ratum
               servaretur
               :
               Sic
               enim
               necesse
               erat
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             In
             which
             Council
             there
             were
             many
             Laws
             and
             Canons
             made
             for
             regulating
             the
             Church
             ,
             Monks
             and
             Clergy
             ▪
             
               communi
               consensu
               Episcoporum
               ,
               et
               Abbatum
               ,
               et
               Principum
               totius
               Regni
               ,
               Principes
               Regni
               omnes
               tam
               Ecclesiastici
               quam
               secularis
               ordinis
               ▪
            
             being
             present
             at
             it
             ;
             as
             the
             marginal
             Authors
             attest
             ,
             but
             no
             Commons
             ,
             Knights
             or
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             Anselm
             peremptorily
             refusing
             to
             consecrate
             those
             Bishops
             whom
             the
             King
             invested
             with
             a
             pastoral
             
               Staff
               and
               Ring
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             resigning
             them
             as
             unlawfull
             ,
             and
             publikely
             refusing
             to
             be
             consecrated
             by
             such
             an
             investiture
             from
             the
             king
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             of
             his
             royal
             right
             and
             prerogative
             ;
             the
             (t)
             king
             thereupon
             repaired
             to
             Canterbury
             ,
             where
             Anselm
             and
             he
             had
             a
             sharp
             contest
             ;
             At
             last
             he
             requested
             
               An
               elm
            
             to
             goe
             in
             person
             to
             Rome
             to
             procure
             the
             Pope
             to
             reverse
             his
             decree
             against
             investitures
             ,
             
               ne
               ipse
               perdendo
               suorum
               jura
               Antecessorum
               ,
               eis
               vilior
               fiat
               ,
            
             who
             desired
             that
             this
             businesse
             might
             be
             deferred
             till
             
               Easter
               ,
               
                 ut
                 audito
                 
                 Episcoporum
                 Regnique
                 Primatum
                 Consilio
                 ,
              
               qui
               modo
               non
               assunt
               ,
               respondeam
               hinc
            
             :
             Which
             being
             granted
             ,
             
               Anselmus
               in
               Pascha
               Curiam
               venit
               ,
               regni
               ingenuitatem
               de
               negotio
               praesens
               consuluit
               ,
               COMMUNIS
               CONCILII
               Vocem
               unam
               accepit
            
             (
             so
             
               Eadmerus
               )
               Convenitur
               a
               Rege
               ,
               &
               EPISCOPIS
               ET
               MAGNATIBUS
            
             (
             so
             Malmesbury
             relates
             it
             )
             
               ut
               ipse
               Romam
               dignatur
               proficisci
               ,
               quod
               alii
               minus
               egerant
               sua
               praesentia
               suppleturus
               ,
            
             who
             thereupon
             consented
             to
             goe
             ,
             
               NE
               CUCTORUM
               VOLUNTATI
               DEESSET
            
             .
             (u)
             
               Mat.
               Paris
               ,
               Matthew
               Westminster
            
             and
             others
             write
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             then
             banished
             out
             of
             England
             for
             his
             obstinacy
             ,
             
               Regis
               injusto
               judicio
            
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             temporalties
             seised
             ,
             which
             Eadmerus
             and
             others
             write
             ,
             was
             not
             done
             nor
             executed
             till
             after
             the
             Popes
             Decree
             against
             the
             Right
             of
             investitures
             passed
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Anselms
             departure
             from
             Rome
             towards
             England
             ;
             when
             the
             King
             prohibited
             him
             to
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             unless
             
               he
               would
               submit
               to
               doe
               him
               homage
               ,
               and
               consecrate
               Bishops
               by
               his
               investiture
               ,
            
             as
             all
             our
             Historians
             accord
             .
          
           
             (x)
             Anno
             1106.
             
             Duke
             Robert
             coming
             to
             his
             Brother
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             into
             England
             to
             Northampton
             ,
             to
             de●ire
             him
             to
             restore
             his
             Brotherly
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             deprived
             him
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             obtain
             it
             .
             
               Rex
               itaque
               Henricus
               sentiens
               conscientiam
               suam
               in
               obtentu
               regni
               cauteriatam
               ,
               erat
               quippe
               eleganter
               literatus
               ,
               utpote
               a
               primaeva
               aetate
               praecepto
               patris
               addictus
               literis
               &
               jam
               in
               jure
               ,
               quod
               audierat
               secreto
               expeditus
               ,
               coepit
               in
               semetipso
               impetus
               insurgentium
               formidare
               ,
               &
               Dei
               judicium
               in
               ipsum
               fulminare
               ;
               eo
               quod
               fratri
               suo
               primogenito
               ,
               cui
               jus
               regni
               manifeste
               competebat
               ,
               temere
               usurpando
               ,
               injuste
               nimis
               abstulerat
               .
               Sed
               plus
               timens
               homines
               quam
               Deum
               ,
               regni
               Nobiles
               primo
               subdolis
               pollicitis
               inclinando
               conciliavit
               ,
               cogitans
               postea
               per
               fundationem
               Abbatiae
               ,
               quam
               construere
               proposnerat
               ;
               de
               tanta
               injuria
               Deo
               satisfacere
               .
               
                 Magnatibus
                 igitur
                 Regni
              
               ,
               ob
               hoc
               Londonium
               edicto
               Regio
               convocatis
               ,
               Rex
               talibus
               alloquiis
               super
               mel
               &
               favum
               ,
               oleumque
               ,
               mellitis
               et
               mollitis
               blandiens
               ,
               dixit
               ;
               Amici
               &
               fideles
               
               mei
               indigenae
               ac
               naturales
               ,
               nostis
               veraci
               fama
               reference
               ,
               qualiter
               frater
               meus
               Robertus
               electus
               ,
               &
               per
               Deum
               vocatus
               est
               ,
               ad
               regnum
               Hierosolymitanum
               foeliciter
               gubernandum
               ,
               &
               quam
               frontose
               illud
               infoelicirer
               refutaverit
               ,
               merito
               propterea
               a
               Deo
               reprobandus
               .
               Nostis
               etiam
               in
               multis
               aliis
               superbiam
               &
               ferocitatem
               illius
               ,
               quia
               Vir
               bellicosus
               pacis
               impatiens
               est
               ,
               vosque
               scientet
               quasi
               contemptibiles
               ,
               &
               quos
               desides
               vocat
               &
               gluttones
               ,
               conculcare
               desiderat
               .
               Ego
               vero
               Rex
               humilis
               &
               pacificus
               ,
               vos
               in
               pace
               ,
               in
               antiquis
               vestris
               libertatibus
               ,
               prout
               crebrius
               jurejurando
               promisi
               ,
               gestio
               confovere
               ,
               &
               vestris
               inclinando
               consiliis
               ,
               consultius
               ac
               mitius
               ,
               more
               mansueti
               principis
               ,
               sapienter
               gubernare
               ,
               &
               super
               his
               (
               si
               provideritis
               )
               scripta
               subarata
               roborare
               ,
               &
               iteratis
               juramentis
               praedicta
               certissime
               confirmare
               :
               omnia
               videlicet
               ,
               quae
               sanctus
               Rex
               Edwardus
               ,
               Deo
               inspirante
               ,
               provide
               sancivit
               ,
               inviolabiliter
               jubeo
               observari
               .
               Ut
               mecum
               fideliter
               stantes
               fratris
               mei
               ,
               imo
               et
               mei
               ,
               &
               totius
               regni
               Angliae
               hostis
               cruentissimi
               ,
               injurias
               poten●er
               ,
               animose
               &
               voluntarie
               propulsetis
               .
               Si
               enim
               fortitudine
               Anglorum
               roborer
               ,
               innanes
               Normannorum
               minas
               nequaquam
               censeo
               formidandas
               ,
               Talibus
               igitur
               promissis
               quae
               tamen
               in
               fine
               impudenter
               violavit
               ,
               omnium
               corda
               sibi
               inclinavit
               ,
               ut
               pro
               ipso
               contra
               quemlibet
               usque
               ad
               capitis
               expositionem
               dimicarent
               .
            
             This
             Duke
             thereupon
             departing
             into
             N●rmandy
             ,
             was
             followed
             thither
             by
             King
             Henry
             ,
             who
             there
             taking
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Morton
               ,
               and
               other
               Nobles
               Prisoners
               ,
            
             brought
             them
             over
             to
             England
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             adjudged
             to
             perpepetual
             prison
             by
             the
             BARONS
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Robert
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             (y)
             
               Henry
               de
               Knyghton
            
             thus
             relates
             ,
             
               Robertus
               vero
               captus
               pudorosae
               et
               immani
               ,
               morti
               adjudicatus
               est
               ,
            
             Henricus
             
               vero
               frater
               ejus
               non
               sustinens
               ignominiam
               tantam
               protendere
               in
               sanguine
               suo
               ▪
               institit
               er
               go
               BARONES
               suos
            
             (
             who
             passed
             a
             sentence
             on
             him
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             )
             
               ET
               IMPETRAVIT
               AB
               EIS
               ,
               quod
               praedictus
            
             Robertus
             
               debet
               exoculari
               ,
               &
               ex●●cari
               cum
               bacillo
               ardenti
               .
               Sicque
               apud
               Lincolniam
               perpetuo
               carceri
               mancipatus
               .
            
          
           
           
             Anno
             1107.
             
             The
             King
             and
             Anselm
             by
             the
             Popes
             mediation
             and
             others
             coming
             to
             an
             accord
             ;
             (z)
             Hereupon
             the
             King
             returning
             into
             
               England
               ;
               advenatis
               ad
               Curiam
               ejus
               in
               Pascha
               
                 Terrae
                 Principibus
              
               ,
               dilata
               est
               Ecclesiarum
               ordinatio
               quam
               Rex
               se
               facturum
               disposuerat
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Popes
             coming
             into
             France
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Trecis
             :
             But
             afterwards
             in
             August
             ,
             (a)
             
               Factus
               est
               
                 Conventus
                 Episcoporum
                 et
                 Abbatum
              
               pariter
               &
               Magnatum
            
             ,
             (
             or
             
               Procerum
               )
               Regni
               
                 Londoni●s
                 in
                 Palati●
              
            
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             where
             ,
             
               per
               consilium
            
             Anselmi
             ,
             
               &
               
                 Procerum
                 Regni
              
               ,
               annuit
               Rex
               &
               statuit
               ,
            
             this
             accord
             and
             Decree
             was
             made
             ;
             
               ut
               ab
               eo
               tempore
               in
               reliquum
               ,
               nunquam
               per
               donationem
               baculi
               Pastoralis
               ,
               vel
               annuli
               quisquam
               de
               Episcopatu
               vel
               Abbatia
               per
               Regem
               ,
               vel
               quamlibet
               L●icam
               personam
               investiretur
               in
               Anglia
               :
               Concedente
               etiam
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               ut
               nullus
               ad
               Praelationem
               electus
               pro
               homagio
               quod
               Regi
               faceret
               ,
               consecratione
               suscepti
               honoris
               privaretur
            
             ;
             which
             being
             concluded
             ,
             Coepit
             Anselmus
             
               coram
               Rege
               
                 Regnique
                 Episcopis
              
               atque
               Principibus
               ,
               exigere
               a
            
             Gerardo
             Archiepiscopo
             Eboracensi
             
               professionem
               de
               sua
               obedieutia
               &
               subjectione
               ,
               quam
               non
               fecerat
               ,
               ex
               quo
               de
               Episcopatu
            
             Herefordensi
             
               ad
               Achiepiscopatum
            
             Eboracensem
             
               translatus
               fuerat
               .
               Ad
               quae
               cum
               Rex
               ips●
               diceret
               ,
               sibi
               quidem
               non
               videre
               necesse
               ,
               ut
               professioni
               quam
               ordinationis
               suae
               tempore
            
             Gerardus
             
               fecerat
               ,
               aliam
               superadderet
               ,
               praesertim
               cum
               licet
               Ecclesiam
               mutaverit
               ,
               idem
               tamen
               qui
               fuerat
               in
               persona
               remansit
               ,
               nec
               a
               prima
               professione
               absolu●us
               extiterit
               .
            
             Anselmus
             
               in
               praesenti
               quidem
               Regiis
               verbis
               adquievit
               ,
               ea
               conditione
               ;
               ut
            
             Gerardus
             
               in
               manum
               sibi
               daret
               ,
               se
               eandem
               subjectionem
               in
               Archiepiscopatu
               ei
               servaturum
               quam
               in
               Episcopatu
               professus
               fuerat
            
             ;
             Which
             Gerardus
             a●enting
             to
             ,
             and
             presently
             performing
             before
             them
             .
             
               Exin
               STATUTUM
               EST
               ,
               ut
               qui
               ad
               Episcopatum
               electi
               erant
               ,
            
             Cantuariam
             
               i●e●t
               ,
               &
               ibi
               dignitatis
               ipsius
               benedictionem
               ,
               ex
               more
               susciperent
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1108.
             
             (b)
             King
             Henry
             in
             the
             Feast
             of
             
               Pentecost
               ,
               advenatis
               ad
               Curiam
               suam
               apud
            
             Londoniam
             ,
             
               cunctis
               Magnatibus
               Regni
               ,
               cum
            
             Anselmo
             
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               
                 et
                 caeteris
                 Episcopis
              
            
             Angliae
             tractavit
             ,
             concerning
             the
             chastity
             
             and
             against
             the
             mariage
             of
             Priests
             and
             Clergy-men●
             (
             concerning
             which
             several
             Laws
             and
             Canons
             were
             then
             made
             and
             published
             ,
             with
             other
             good
             secular
             Lawes
             against
             theeves
             ,
             clipping
             and
             falsifying
             of
             money
             ,
             &c.
             )
             which
             were
             thus
             praefaced
             .
             
               Haec
               sunt
               Statuta
               ,
               &c.
               quae
               statuerunt
               Anselmus
               Cantuariensis
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               Thomas
               Eboracensis
               Archieriscopus
               electus
               cum
               eo
               ,
               
                 Omnesque
                 alii
                 Angliae
                 Episcopi
              
               ,
               in
               praesentia
               gloriosi
               Regis
               
                 Henrici
                 
                   Assensu
                   Comitum
                   et
                   Baronum
                   suorum
                
                 ,
              
               statutum
               est
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             (c)
             Anno
             1109.
             there
             arising
             a
             difference
             between
             Anselm
             and
             Thomas
             the
             elect
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             about
             his
             consecration
             and
             subjection
             to
             Anselm
             ;
             thereupon
             Anselm
             calling
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             their
             advice
             ,
             summoned
             him
             by
             2.
             
             Bishops
             to
             come
             to
             Canterbury
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             his
             consecration
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             such
             subjection
             to
             him
             as
             he
             required
             ,
             unless
             he
             could
             prove
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             it
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             sent
             a
             Writ
             to
             Anselm
             under
             his
             Seal
             ,
             to
             adjourn
             the
             difference
             between
             Thomas
             and
             him
             till
             Easter
             .
             
               EGO
               enim
               si
               infra
               praedictum
               ●terminum
               in
               Angliam
               rediero
               
                 Consilio
                 Episcoporum
                 et
                 Baronum
                 meorum
              
               ,
               vos
               juste
               &
               honorifice
               inde
               concorcabo
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Upon
             which
             Anselm
             returned
             this
             peremptory
             answer
             ,
             not
             to
             Thomas
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             
               De
               induciis
               autem
               ,
               quas
               Thomae
               Ebor
               .
               Archiepisc
               .
               dare
               mandaverat
               ,
               pro
               certo
               scirer
               ,
               quod
               prius
               pateretur
               totus
               membratim
               dissecari
               ,
               quam
               de
               negotio
               ,
               in
               quo
               illum
               contra
               antiquas
               sanctorum
               Patrum
               sanctiones
               ,
               se
               injuste
               &
               adversus
               Deum
               erexisse
               sciebat
               ,
               vel
               ad
               horam
               illas
               aliquando
               daret
               .
            
             And
             writ
             a
             peremptory
             Letter
             to
             Thomas
             ,
             not
             to
             presume
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             any
             kind
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             pastoral
             cure
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             desisted
             from
             his
             rebellion
             against
             the
             See
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             done
             that
             subjection
             to
             himself
             which
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             Thomas
             and
             Gerard
             ,
             had
             formerly
             made
             out
             of
             the
             antient
             custom
             of
             their
             antecessors
             ;
             charging
             him
             without
             such
             a
             profession
             of
             subjection
             ,
             never
             to
             receive
             consecration
             to
             that
             See
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             an
             Anathema
             ,
             and
             interdicting
             
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             England
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             not
             to
             consecrate
             him
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             have
             any
             Christian
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             consecrated
             by
             any
             foraign
             Bishops
             .
             Soon
             after
             which
             Letter
             Anselm
             deceasing
             ,
             the
             King
             keeping
             his
             Court
             a●
             London
             at
             Pentecost
             :
             
               Rex
               
                 Regni
                 Proceres
                 atque
                 Praesules
              
               ad
               incundum
               de
               Eboracensi
               Archiep
               :
               consecratione
               Concilium
               Londinum
               convocavit
               :
               Wherein
               caepit
               agere
               
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 et
                 Regni
                 Principibus
              
               ,
               quid
               esset
               agendum
               de
               consecratione
               electi
               Eccle●iae
               Eboracensi
               ?
            
             Where
             Anselms
             recited
             Letter
             being
             produced
             and
             read
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mellent
             demanded
             ,
             
               Which
               of
               the
               Bishops
               durst
               to
               receive
               that
               Letter
               without
               the
               assent
               and
               command
               of
               the
               King
               their
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ?
            
             Whereupon
             the
             Bishops
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Earl
             by
             this
             question
             was
             willing
             ,
             
               calumniam
               movere
               ,
               qua
               eos
               regiae
               Majestati
               obnoxios
               faceret
               ,
               remoti
               à
               multitudine
               ,
               habito
               consilio
               staruunt
               apud
               se
               ,
               suis
               omnibus
               ,
               si
               regia
               sententia
               hoc
               forte
               Comitis
               instinctu
               dictaret
               ,
               se
               malie
               dispoliari
               ,
               quam
               iis
               quae
               Anselmus
               de
               praesenti
               quaerela
               praeceperat
               ,
               non
               obtemperare
               .
            
             Istis
             ergo
             firmato
             Consilio
             inter
             se
             ;
             they
             sent
             for
             Samson
             Bp.
             of
             Worcester
             to
             know
             his
             opinion
             therein●
             who
             communing
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             himself
             was
             present
             when
             as
             his
             brother
             Thomas
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             Elect
             ,
             
               tum
               antiquis
               consuetudinibus
               ,
               tum
               invincibilibus
               allegationibus
               actus
               ,
               eandem
               p●ofessionem
            
             Lanfranco
             Archiepisco
             Cantuariensi
             ,
             
               &
               cunctis
               suis
               successoribus
               fecit
            
             .
             Thereupon
             ,
             *
             
               simul
               omnes
               Episcopi
               ad
               Regem
               reversi
               sunt
               ,
               constanter
               &
               literas
               quibus
               Comes
               sciscitatus
               fuerat
               ,
               se
               suscepisse
               ,
               &
               contra
               eas
               nulla
               ratione
               quicquam
               acturos
               asserentes
               ;
               Ad
               quae
               ▪
               cum
               idem
               Comes
               caput
               agitare●
               ,
               autumans
               jam
               in
               illos
               quasi
               de
               contemptu
               Regis
               crimen
               injiciendum
               ,
               dixit
               Rex
               ,
               
                 Quicquid
                 in
                 iis
                 aliorum
                 sententia
                 ferat
                 ,
                 de
                 me
                 constat
                 ,
                 quia
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 sentio
                 ,
                 nec
                 vel
                 ad
                 horam
                 excommunicationem
              
               Anselmi
               
                 subjacere
                 aliquatenus
                 volo
              
               .
               Quibus
               a●ditis
               ,
               gavisi
               sunt
               omnes
               .
               Et
               agentes
               domino
               grates
               pariter
               conclama
               verunt
               ,
               Anselmum
               adesse
               ,
               et
               quam
               ,
               non
               poterat
               in
               corpore
               degens
               ,
               j●m
               
               mundo
               abs●●tem
               causam
               Ecclesiae
               suae
               determina●e
               .
               Deinde
               ,
               in
               laudibus
               eximii
               Principis
               demoratum
               est
               ,
               ac
               ut
               ipse
               dignitatem
               Primatus
               Ecclesiae
               Cantuariensis
               humiliari
               a
               nul●o
               permitteret
               postulatus
               ;
               siquidem
               in
               hoc
               ,
               dicunt
               ,
               consuetudines
               antiquae
               et
               earum
               confirmationes
               ,
               astipulatione
               totius
               regni
               sub
               magno
               Rege
               Willielmo
               factae
               ,
               necne
               privilegia
               quae
               his
               priota
               existunt
               ab
               Apostolica
               Sede
               ,
               ipsi
               Ecclesiae
               collata
               corrumperentur
               ,
               scinderentur
               ,
               annihilarentur
               .
               Adquievit
               istis
               Rex
               ,
               &
               jussit
               ipsarum
               quoque
               scripta
               Auctoritatum
               ,
               quae
               Ecclesia
               Can●uariensis
               habebat
               ,
               sub
               celeritate
               afferri
               ,
               allata
               recitari
               .
               Quod
               ubi
               factum
               est
               ,
               intulit
               .
               
                 Quid
                 amplius
                 quaeritur
                 ?
                 Auctoritates
                 ,
                 &
                 privilegia
                 Apostolicae
                 Sedis
                 &
                 quae
                 in
                 praesentia
                 Patris
                 &
                 Matris
                 meae
                 ,
                 sub
                 testimonio
                 &
                 confirmatione
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 &
                 Procerum
                 Regni
                 definita
                 sunt
                 ,
              
               
               
                 ut
                 quasi
                 de
                 Epistola
              
               Anselmi
               
                 penitus
                 taceatur
                 ,
                 ego
                 in
                 quaestionem
                 mitterem
                 ,
                 ego
                 novis
                 Ambagibus
                 agitari
                 permitterem
                 ?
                 Immo
                 sciat
              
               Thomas
               
                 se
                 aut
                 subjectionem
                 &
                 obedientiam
                 Ecclesiae
              
               Cantuariensi
               
                 ejusque
                 primatibus
                 ▪
                 ut
                 Antecessores
                 sui
                 professi
                 sunt
                 ,
                 professurum
                 ,
                 aut
                 Archiepiscopatui
              
               Eboracensi
               
                 ex
                 toto
                 cessurum
              
               .
               *
               
                 Fugat
                 ergo
                 ,
                 quod
                 vult
                 .
                 Consideratis
                 itaque
              
               Thomas
               
                 auctoritatibus
                 quibus
                 Ecclesiam
              
               Dorobernensem
               
                 niti
                 ,
                 &
                 circumvallari
                 videbat
                 ,
                 spretis
                 clericis
                 suis
                 ,
                 quorum
                 se
                 Consilio
                 credidisse
                 sero
                 dolebat
                 ,
                 se
                 contra
                 ipsas
                 Auctoritates
                 nolle
                 stare
                 ,
                 sed
                 morem
                 Antecessorum
                 suorum
                 sequendo
                 &
                 ipsis
                 adquiescere
                 ,
                 &
                 Ecclesiam
                 ipsam
                 deinceps
                 semper
                 diligere
                 velle
                 dixit
                 ,
                 &
                 honorare
                 .
                 Praecepit
                 igitur
                 Rex
                 ut
                 professio
                 ,
                 quam
              
               Thomas
               
                 erat
                 facturus
                 in
                 sui
                 praesentia
                 dictaretur
                 ,
                 scriberetur
                 ,
                 sigilloque
                 suo
                 ,
                 nequid
                 in
                 ea
                 quovis
                 molimine
                 antequam
                 eam
                 proficiendo
              
               Thomas
               
                 legeret
                 ,
                 mutaretur
                 ,
                 servaretur
                 inclusa
                 .
              
            
             Quod
             et
             factum
             est
             .
          
           
             
               Dominica
               ergo
               die
               quae
               fuit
               IV.
               Kl.
               Julii
               conven●runt
               ,
               jubente
               Rege
               ,
               
                 Richardus
                 Londoniensis
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 Wintoniensis
                 ,
                 Radulphus
                 Roffensis
                 ,
                 Herbertus
                 Norwicensis
                 ,
                 Radulphus
                 Cistrensis
                 ,
                 Radulphus
                 Dunelmensis
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 Herveus
                 Pangornensis
              
               Episcopi
               in
               Ecclesia
               beati
               
                 Pauli
                 Londoniae
              
               pro
               consecratione
               Thomae
               .
               Inter
               solitam
               ergo
               examinationem
               ,
               suo
               loco
               professionem
               ,
               de
               subjectione
               &
               
               obedientia
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
               Dorobernensi
               exhibenda
               
                 Richardus
                 Lundoniensis
              
               Episcopus
               ,
               qui
               Thomam
               erat
               sacraturus
               ab
               illo
               exegit
               .
               Professio
               igitur
               ,
               sicut
               erat
               sigillata
               sibi
               coram
               omnibus
               oblata
               est
               ,
               factoque
               sigillo
               evoluta
               &
               lecta
               ab
               eo
               est
               ita
               .
               Ego
               Thomas
               Eboracensis
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 consecrandus
                 Metropolitanus
                 profiteor
                 subjectionem
                 &
                 Canonicam
                 obedientiam
                 sanctae
              
               Dorobernensi
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 ejusdem
                 Ecclesiae
                 Primati
                 Canonice
                 electo
                 ,
                 &
                 conseerato
                 ,
                 &
                 successoribus
                 suis
                 Canonice
                 inthronizatis
                 salva
                 fidelitate
                 Domini
                 mei
                 Regis
              
               Henrici
               Anglorum
               ,
               
                 et
                 salva
                 obedientia
                 ex
                 parte
                 mea
                 tenenda
                 ,
                 quam
              
               Thomas
               
                 Antecessor
                 meus
                 sanctae
              
               Romanae
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 ex
                 parte
                 sua
                 professus
                 est
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Intererat
               huic
               officio
               Prior
               Ecclesiae
               
                 Dorobernensis
                 Conradus
              
               nomine
               )
               &
               ex
               Monachis
               ejusdem
               loci
               ,
               quamplures
               ,
               qui
               pro
               hoc
               ipso
               ,
               quoniam
               res
               eos
               maxime
               respiciebat
               ,
               illo
               convenerant
               .
               Lectam
               itaque
               professionem
               cum
               a
               Thoma
               sibi
               oblatam
               Richardus
               Antistes
               Londoniensis
               accipisset
               ,
               eam
               nominato
               Priori
               &
               Fratribus
               tradidit
               ,
               dicens
               ;
               
                 Hanc
                 Fratres
                 &
                 Domini
                 mei
                 in
                 testimonium
                 auctoritatis
                 vestrae
                 Elclesiae
                 suscipite
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsam
                 vobis
                 factam
                 in
                 memoriam
                 posteritatis
                 ,
                 servate
                 .
              
               Deinde
               a
               
                 Radulpho
                 Cicestrensi
              
               Episcopo
               dictum
               in
               populo
               est
               ipsam
               consecrationem
               ,
               ex
               recto
               ,
               et
               antiqua
               consuetudine
               debere
               fieri
               Cantuariae
               .
               Et
               adjecit
               .
               
                 Verum
                 quia
                 ipsa
                 Civitas
                 ,
                 defuncto
                 Patre
                 nostro
              
               Anselmo
               ,
               
                 nunc
                 quidem
                 Pontifice
                 caret
                 ,
                 v●sum
                 Regi
                 sacratisque
                 ordinibus
                 regni
                 est
                 ,
                 atque
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 ●am
                 hic
                 atque
                 ab
                 hujus
                 sedis
                 Episcopo
                 prae
                 aliis
                 potissimum
                 celebrandam
                 ,
                 eo
                 intuitu
                 ,
                 ea
                 ratione
                 quod
                 Episcopus
              
               Lundoniensis
               
                 inter
                 alios
                 Episcopos
                 est
                 Decanus
                 Ecclesiae
              
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               
                 &
                 ideo
                 speciali
                 quadam
                 dignitate
                 ,
                 caeteris
                 anteponendus
                 .
              
               Ita
               ergo
               in
               Episcopatum
               
                 Eboracensem
                 Thomas
              
               consec●atus
               est
               ,
               suscipiens
               a
               Ministro
               ,
               quod
               susscipere
               detrectavit
               a
               Magistro
               .
            
          
           
             Anno
             1114.
             
             (d)
             King
             Henry
             by
             the
             admonition
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             prayers
             of
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             other
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             being
             moved
             by
             divine
             instinct
             :
             
               Episcopos
               et
               Principes
               Angliae
               
                 in
                 unum
                 apud
              
            
             Windeshoram
             
               fecit
               veni●e
               ,
               eorum
               consilium
               in
               constituendo
               Pontifice
            
             Cantuariensi
             
               volens
               habere
            
             .
             The
             King
             first
             pi●ched
             upon
             Faricius
             Abbot
             
             of
             Abendon
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             present
             for
             that
             end
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             :
             
               Animus
               tamen
               
                 Episcoporum
                 et
                 quorundam
                 Magnatum
              
               in
               aliud
               vergebat
               ,
               praeoptantium
               ,
               aut
               quemlibet
               Episcoporum
               de
               ordine
               Cleric●li
               ,
               aut
               Clericum
               aliquem
               de
               Capella
               Regis
               in
               opus
               illud
               ascisci
               .
            
             But
             when
             it
             was
             objected
             ,
             
               that
               there
               had
               been
               no
               Archbishop
               since
            
             Augustin
             ,
             
               but
               only
               one
            
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             of
             the
             Monastick
             order
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             presumption
             and
             other
             perverse
             things
             done
             by
             him
             was
             deposed
             by
             the
             Pope
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             subvert
             the
             antient
             and
             authentique
             custom
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             reason
             or
             necessity
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             they
             were
             compelled
             to
             desist
             from
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             which
             they
             laboured
             with
             much
             endeavour
             to
             accomplish
             :
             whereupon
             by
             Gods
             disposing
             providence
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             gave
             their
             sentence
             for
             Ralph
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             to
             be
             Archbishop
             ,
             requiring
             the
             Kings
             assent
             thereunto
             :
             who
             altering
             his
             mind
             concerning
             promoting
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             willingly
             gave
             his
             assent
             to
             Ralph
             ;
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             Monks
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             and
             People
             of
             Canterbury
             gave
             their
             ready
             assents
             .
             Whereupon
             two
             Messengers
             were
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             Pope
             Paschal
             for
             his
             Pall
             ,
             with
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             and
             Bishops
             of
             England
             and
             Covent
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             wherein
             they
             recite
             his
             Election
             to
             this
             See
             :
             adding
             ;
             
               Huic
               electioni
               affuerant
               
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 et
                 Principes
                 Regni
                 ,
              
               &
               magna
               populi
               multitudo
               ,
            
             (
             to
             wit
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             not
             elected
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             )
             
               consentiente
               Domino
               nostro
               Rege
               ,
               et
               eandem
               electionem
               laudante
               ,
               suaque
               auctoritate
               corroborante
               .
            
             The
             Pope
             hereupon
             ,
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             at
             the
             earnest
             intreaty
             of
             one
             Anselm
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             the
             deceased
             Anselm
             ,
             sent
             a
             Pall
             to
             Ralph
             by
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             angry
             harsh
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Bishops
             the
             same
             year
             .
             Whereupon
             (e)
             
               Eodem
               anno
            
             Henricus
             
               Rex
               ,
               jussi●
               
                 omnes
                 Episcopos
                 et
                 Principes
                 totius
                 regni
                 ,
              
               ad
               Curiam
               suam
               ,
               sub
               uno
               venire
               .
               Unde
               rumor
               per
               totam
               terram
               dispersus
               est
               ,
               Pontificem
            
             Cantuariorum
             
               Generale
               Concilium
               
                 (
                 praes●nte
                 Legato
                 Domini
                 Papae
                 )
                 celebraturum
                 ,
                 &
                 nova
                 quaedam
                 ,
                 tantoque
                 Conventui
                 digna
                 ,
                 pro
                 correctione
                 Christianae
                 Religionis
                 in
                 omni
                 ordine
                 promulgaturum
                 .
                 Itaque
                 ut
                 Rex
                 jusserat
              
            
             16
             
               Kal.
               Octobris
               
                 Conveutus
                 omnium
              
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               in
               palatio
               
               Regis
               factus
               est
               :
               &
               quod
               de
               Concilii
               celebratione
               ,
               et
               Christianitatis
               emendatione
               ,
               rumor
               disperserat
               ,
               nihil
               fuisse
               ,
               quae
               confluxerat
               multitudo
               tandem
               advertit
            
             :
             Only
             the
             Popes
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Bishops
             (
             recorded
             in
             Eadmerus
             )
             was
             there
             read
             .
             Wherein
             Pope
             Paschal
             setting
             forth
             his
             pretended
             universal
             Authority
             over
             all
             Kingdoms
             and
             Churches
             derived
             from
             St.
             Peter
             ;
             &
             that
             no
             great
             businesses
             should
             be
             done
             concerning
             the
             Church
             without
             him
             or
             his
             Legates
             privitie
             and
             advice
             ;
             taxeth
             the
             King
             and
             English
             Bishops
             ,
             for
             electing
             ,
             and
             translating
             Bishops
             ,
             holding
             Synods
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             and
             medling
             with
             the
             affairs
             of
             Bishops
             without
             his
             privity
             ▪
             for
             not
             permitting
             any
             Legats
             freely
             to
             pass
             into
             or
             return
             from
             England
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             :
             for
             hindring
             Appeals
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             not
             duly
             collecting
             and
             paying
             his
             Peterpence
             ;
             admonishing
             them
             to
             reform
             all
             these
             their
             Exorbitances
             ,
             and
             concluding
             with
             this
             menace
             .
             
               Si
               verò
               adhuc
               in
               vestra
               decernitis
               obstinatia
               permanere
               ,
               nos
               Evangelicum
               dictum
               ,
               et
               Apostolicum
               exemplum
               ,
               pedum
               in
               vos
               pulverem
               excutiemus
               ,
               &
               tanquam
               ab
               Ecclesia
               Catholica
               resilientes
               ,
               divino
               judicio
               trademus
               .
            
             The
             King
             hereupon
             advising
             with
             his
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             what
             answer
             he
             should
             return
             to
             the
             Pope
             concerning
             those
             things
             ,
             and
             certain
             others
             which
             did
             very
             much
             offend
             his
             mind
             ,
             Cono
             his
             Legat
             having
             suspended
             and
             Excommunicated
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             
               eo
               quod
               Conciliis
               (
               generalibus
               )
               tertio
               vocati
               ,
               interesse
               noluerunt
               :
               
                 Placuit
                 in
                 Communi
              
               ,
               ut
               Rex
               suos
               Nuncios
               mitteret
               per
               quos
               quae
               vellet
               securius
               Papa
               mandaret
            
             :
             and
             withall
             sent
             that
             resolute
             Letter
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Pope
             here
             cited
             p.
             108
             ,
             109.
             
          
           
             (f)
             An.
             1116.
             
             When
             the
             forecited
             Parliamentary
             Council
             at
             Salisbury
             was
             held
             ;
             Anselm
             returning
             from
             Rome
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             King
             into
             Normandy
             with
             Letters
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             appointing
             him
             his
             Legate
             and
             Vice-pope
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Quod
               regno
               Angliae
               ,
               brevi
               innotuit
               .
               Admirati
               ergo
               
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 et
                 Nobiles
                 quique
              
               Londoniae
               aduniti
               sunt
               ,
               super
               his
               ,
               &
               quibusaam
               aliis
               ,
               praesente
               Regina
               ,
               communi
               Consilio
               tractatur
               ,
               Quid
               multa
               ?
               PLACUIT
               OMNIBUS
               ,
               Archiepiscopum
            
             Cantuar.
             
               quem
               maxime
               res
               haec
               respiciebat
               ,
               Regem
               adire
               ,
               &
               exposita
               ei
               antiqua
               regni
               consuetudine
               ,
               
               SIMUL
               AC
               LIBERTATE
               ,
               si
               consuleret
            
             Romam
             
               ire
               ,
               ET
               HAEC
               NOVA
               ANNIHILARI
               :
               amplectitur
               ille
               consilium
            
             ;
             &
             repairs
             thereupon
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             informing
             him
             of
             this
             their
             resolution
             ;
             with
             whom
             he
             found
             Anselm
             ,
             waiting
             for
             a
             passage
             into
             England
             to
             exercise
             his
             Legatine
             authority
             .
             
               Sed
               Rex
               antiquis
               Angliae
               consuetudinibus
               praejudicium
               inferri
               non
               sustinens
               ,
               illum
               ab
               ingressu
            
             Angliae
             
               detinebat
               .
               Itaque
               omnis
               de
               hujusce
               potestatis
               (
               Legati
               )
               exors
               effectus
               ,
               a
            
             Normanda
             
               est
               in
               suos
               regressus
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1121.
             
             K.
             Henry
             the
             1.
             
             (g)
             Consilio
             Radulphi
             Cant.
             
               Pontificis
               
                 et
                 Principum
                 Regni
                 quos
                 omnes
              
               in
               Epiphania
               Domini
               ,
               sub
               uno
            
             Londoniae
             
               congregavit
               ,
               decrevit
               sibi
               in
               uxorem
            
             Atheleiden
             filiam
             Godfredi
             Ducis
             Lotharingiae
             .
             After
             which
             she
             arriving
             in
             
               England
               ;
               Conventu
               
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Principum
                 ,
                 et
                 Procerum
                 Regni
                 ,
              
               qui
               pro
               occursu
               Reginae
               factus
               fuerat
            
             ;
             the
             difference
             between
             Archbishop
             Ralph
             and
             Thurstan
             about
             his
             subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             moved
             :
             Pope
             Calix●us
             who
             ordained
             him
             ,
             commanding
             the
             King
             and
             Archbishop
             ,
             to
             permit
             him
             to
             enjoy
             his
             Bishoprick
             ;
             
               aut
               Rex
               anathemate
               ,
               &
            
             Radulphus
             
               suspensione
               Pontificalis
               Officii
               ,
               plecteretur
            
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             privileges
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Canterbury
             (
             recorded
             in
             Eadmerus
             )
             were
             recited
             ,
             
               &
               quam
               dignè
               Deo
               haec
               Apostolica
               disponerentur
               ,
               intellectum
               est
               ab
               omnibus
               .
               Tamen
               ne
               praemissae
               intentio
               poenae
               ,
               Regem
               vel
               Pontificem
               aliquatenus
               conturbaret
               ,
            
             EX
             COMMUNI
             CONCILIO
             
               permissus
               est
               idem
            
             Thurstinus
             
               Angliam
               redire
               ,
               &
            
             Eboracum
             
               Regia
               via
               veni●e
               .
               Quod
               &
               factum
               est
               ,
               ea
               dispositione
               ,
               ut
               nullatenus
               extra
               parochiam
            
             Eboracensem
             
               divinum
               officium
               celebraret
               ,
               donec
               Ecclesiae
            
             Cantuariensi
             ,
             
               de
               injuria
               ,
               quam
               ei
               intulerat
               ,
               abjurata
               cordis
               sui
               obstinatione
               satisfaceret
               .
            
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             1122.
             
             (h)
             Pope
             Calixtus
             having
             by
             force
             deprived
             Pope
             Gregory
             ,
             sent
             one
             Peter
             to
             be
             Legate
             over
             all
             
               Britain
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Orcades
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             France
             ,
             who
             sent
             some
             Abbots
             and
             others
             before
             him
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             the
             whole
             land
             being
             astonished
             at
             the
             expectation
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Davies
             ,
             and
             another
             Clerk
             to
             him
             into
             France
             where
             he
             stayed
             ,
             to
             signifie
             his
             pleasure
             and
             command
             ,
             
             that
             they
             should
             bring
             him
             into
             England
             to
             him
             .
             The
             King
             by
             prudent
             counsel
             enjoyned
             them
             ;
             That
             after
             his
             entrance
             into
             England
             ,
             they
             should
             so
             order
             his
             journey
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             any
             Church
             or
             Monastery
             for
             hospitality
             or
             lodging
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             necessaries
             should
             be
             administred
             to
             him
             from
             others
             ;
             but
             only
             at
             his
             own
             expence
             .
             Being
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             and
             worthily
             received
             ,
             he
             related
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             :
             The
             King
             pretending
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             answered
             ;
             
               Se
               tanto
               negotio
               operam
               tunc
               quidem
               dare
               non
               posse
               ,
               cum
               Legationis
               illius
               stabilem
               auctoritatem
               non
               
                 nisi
                 per
                 conniventiam
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 et
                 Procerum
                 ,
                 et
                 totius
                 regni
                 conventum
                 ,
                 roborari
                 posse
                 constaret
                 .
              
               ●uper
               haec
               ,
               ●ibi
               patrias
               consuetudines
               ab
               Apostolica
               sede
               concessas
               ,
               nequaquam
               se
               aequanimiter
               amissurum
               fore
               testabatur
               (
               in
               quibus
               haec
               ,
               &
               de
               maximis
               una
               erat
               ,
               quae
               Regnum
               Angliae
               liberum
               ab
               omni
               Legati
               ditione
               constituerat
               )
               donec
               ipse
               vitae
               praesenti
               supersit
               .
               His
               horumque
               similibus
               regali
               facundia
               editis
               ,
               praefa●us
               Petrus
               assensum
               praebere
               utile
               judicavit
               ,
               &
               annuit
               .
               Quapropter
               larga
               regis
               munificentia
               magnifice
               honoratus
               ,
               nullo
               modo
               se
               quicquam
               antiquae
               dignitatis
               derogaturum
               ,
               immo
               ut
               dignitatis
               ipsius
               gloria
               undecunque
               augmentaretur
               ,
               spo●pondit
               plena
               fide
               elaboraturum
               .
               Pax
               itaque
               firma
               inter
               eos
               firmata
               est
               ,
               &
               qui
               Legati
               officio
               fungi
               in
               tota
               Britannia
               venerat
               ,
               immunis
               ab
               omni
               officio
               tali
               ,
               cum
               ingenti
               pompa
               ,
               via
               qua
               venerat
               extra
               Angliam
               ,
               a
               Rege
               missus
               est
               .
            
             At
             Canterbury
             he
             perused
             the
             antient
             privileges
             granted
             to
             the
             Prelates
             by
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             touching
             their
             superiority
             over
             York
             :
             
               Quibus
               ille
               perspectis
               atque
               perpensis
               ,
               testatus
               etiam
               ipse
               est
               ,
               Ecclesiam
               Cantuariensem
               grave
               nimis
               immoderatum
               praejudicium
               esse
               perpessam
               ,
               &
               quatenus
               hoc
               velocius
               corrigeretur
               ,
               ●e
               modis
               omnibus
               opem
               adhibiturum
               pollicitus
               est
               ,
               Post
               haec
               Angliam
               egreditur
               .
            
          
           
             By
             all
             these
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             and
             Proceedings
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             answer
             to
             this
             Legate
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             from
             the
             testimony
             of
             Eadmorus
             (
             present
             at
             
             most
             of
             them
             )
             and
             then
             antient
             Hi●orians
             .
             1.
             
             That
             they
             all
             consisted
             during
             all
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             of
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Lords
            
             and
             Barons
             ,
             without
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             or
             Commons
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             .
             2ly
             .
             That
             not
             only
             the
             legislative
             but
             judicial
             power
             or
             judicature
             of
             Parliament
             in
             all
             civil
             ,
             ecclesiastical
             and
             criminal
             causes
             debated
             or
             judged
             in
             them
             ,
             resided
             wholly
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             which
             they
             joyntly
             and
             severally
             exercised
             by
             mutual
             consent
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             occasion
             .
             3ly
             .
             That
             our
             Kings
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Nobles
             were
             then
             all
             very
             vigilant
             ,
             and
             zealous
             in
             opposing
             the
             Popes
             usurpations
             upon
             the
             antient
             Liberties
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             Customs
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             4ly
             .
             That
             those
             (i)
             Antiquaries
             and
             others
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             who
             affirm
             ,
             the
             Commons
             were
             called
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             16
             H.
             1.
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Peers
             and
             Nobles
             ;
             and
             that
             since
             that
             time
             the
             authority
             of
             this
             Court
             hath
             stood
             setled
             ,
             and
             the
             COMMONALTY
             had
             their
             voice
             therein
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             H.
             1.
             
             GRANTED
             TO
             THEM
             ,
             in
             love
             to
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             being
             a
             natural
             Englishman
             himself
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Normans
             were
             upon
             terms
             of
             revolt
             from
             him
             to
             his
             Brother
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandie
             ;
             it
             being
             clear
             by
             these
             Histories
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             under
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             and
             under
             Hen.
             the
             2.
             
             King
             Ric.
             the
             1.
             
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             3.
             forecited
             ,
             and
             here
             ensuing
             ;
             that
             there
             were
             no
             Knights
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             or
             Commons
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             summoned
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             in
             their
             reigns
             succeeding
             Henry
             the
             1.
             therefore
             not
             in
             his
             .
             5ly
             .
             That
             the
             Opinion
             of
             (k)
             Mr.
             Cambden
             ,
             (l)
             Judge
             
               Dodridge
               ,
               Jo.
               Holland
            
             ,
             (m)
             Sir
             
               Ro.
               Cotton
            
             ,
             (n)
             Mr.
             Selden
             and
             others
             ,
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             of
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             or
             Commons
             to
             Parliament
             now
             extant
             ,
             is
             no
             antienter
             than
             49
             H.
             3.
             dors
             .
             10.11
             .
             
               That
               King
               Henry
               the
               3.
               after
               the
               ending
               of
               the
               Barons
               wars
               ,
               appointed
               and
               ordained
               ,
               That
               all
               those
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               himself
               should
               vouchsafe
               to
               send
               his
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               
               should
               come
               to
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               none
               else
               but
               such
               as
               should
               be
               chosen
               by
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Burgesses
               and
               Freemen
               ,
               by
               other
               Writs
               of
               the
               king
               directed
               to
               them
               :
               And
               that
               this
               
                 being
                 begun
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Hen.
                 the
                 3.
                 was
                 perfected
                 and
                 continued
                 by
                 Edward
                 the
                 1.
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 .
              
            
             Which
             (o)
             Holinshed
             ,
             &
             (p)
             Speed
             ,
             do
             likewise
             intimate
             in
             general
             terms
             :
             So
             that
             upon
             due
             consideration
             of
             all
             Histories
             ,
             Records
             ,
             and
             judicious
             Antiquaries
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             had
             no
             place
             nor
             votes
             by
             election
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             in
             Hen.
             1.
             his
             reign
             ,
             no●
             before
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             King
             H.
             3.
             and
             Ed.
             1.
             who
             perfected
             what
             his
             Father
             newly
             before
             him
             began
             ,
             in
             summoning
             them
             to
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             an
             irrefragable
             truth
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             the
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             is
             this
             ;
             whether
             the
             Commons
             ,
             when
             thus
             called
             and
             admitted
             by
             H.
             3.
             and
             E.
             1.
             into
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             had
             any
             share
             ,
             right
             ,
             or
             interest
             in
             the
             judicature
             of
             Parliaments
             then
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             either
             as
             severed
             from
             ,
             or
             joyntly
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ?
             And
             if
             any
             share
             or
             right
             at
             all
             therein
             ;
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             cases
             was
             it
             granted
             or
             indulged
             to
             them
             ?
          
           
             With
             submission
             to
             better
             judgements
             ;
             I
             am
             clear
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             when
             they
             first
             called
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             never
             admitted
             them
             to
             any
             share
             or
             copartnership
             with
             them
             in
             the
             antient
             ,
             ordinary
             ,
             Judicial
             power
             of
             Parl.
             in
             civil
             or
             criminal
             causes
             ,
             brought
             before
             them
             by
             Writ
             ,
             Impeachment
             ,
             Petition
             ,
             or
             Articles
             of
             complaint
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             the
             supreme
             judicature
             and
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ;
             but
             reserved
             the
             judicial
             power
             and
             right
             of
             giving
             and
             pronouncing
             all
             Judgements
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             and
             ways
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             wholly
             to
             themselves
             ,
             admitting
             them
             only
             to
             share
             with
             them
             in
             their
             consultative
             ,
             Legislative
             and
             Tax
             imposing
             power
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Common
               Council
            
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             &
             thereby
             in
             cases
             of
             Attainder
             by
             Act
             ,
             Bill
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             (
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Legislative
             not
             ordinary
             judicial
             authority
             of
             Parliament
             )
             allowed
             them
             a
             voice
             and
             partnership
             with
             themselves
             ,
             and
             a
             share
             in
             reversing
             
             such
             A●tainders
             by
             Act
             ,
             Bill
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             by
             another
             Bill
             or
             Sentence
             ;
             but
             in
             no
             cases
             else
             ,
             except
             such
             alone
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             or
             Lords
             should
             voluntarily
             ,
             at
             their
             own
             pleasures
             ,
             not
             of
             meer
             right
             ,
             requite
             their
             concurrence
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Arguments
             ,
             reasons
             ,
             inducing
             me
             to
             this
             opinion
             and
             irrefragably
             evincing
             it
             ,
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Form
             of
             the
             Writs
             for
             electing
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             the
             retorns
             and
             Indentures
             annexed
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             
               ad
               faciendum
               ,
               &
               consentiendum
               his
               quae
               &
               tunc
               ibidem
               de
               Communi
               Concilio
               dicti
               regni
               contigerint
               ordinari
            
             ;
             Which
             gives
             them
             no
             judicial
             power
             in
             civil
             or
             criminal
             causes
             there
             adjudged
             ,
             as
             the
             Writs
             to
             the
             Lords
             doe
             give
             to
             them
             by
             these
             clauses
             ;
             
               Ibidem
               cum
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               &
               Proceribus
               regni
               colloquium
               habere
               &
               tractatum
               :
               vobiscum
               &c.
               colloquium
               habere
               &
               tractare
               :
               Personaliter
               intersitis
               Nobiscum
               ,
               ac
               cum
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               &
               Proceribus
               super
               dictis
               negotiis
               tractaturi
               ,
               
                 vestrumque
                 consilium
                 impensuri
              
            
             ;
             and
             usage
             ,
             custom
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             when
             first
             summoned
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             they
             were
             never
             called
             nor
             admitted
             thereunto
             as
             Members
             of
             the
             Lords
             house
             ,
             or
             as
             persons
             equal
             to
             them
             in
             power
             ,
             nor
             admitted
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             same
             Chamber
             ,
             as
             Peers
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             Members
             of
             an
             
               inferiour
               degree
               ,
               sitting
               in
               a
            
             (q)
             
               distinct
               Chamber
               from
               them
            
             ,
             by
             themselves
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ever
             since
             ,
             which
             (r)
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             proved
             ,
             against
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             ,
             and
             others
             mistakes
             ,
             as
             
               Modus
               tenendi
               Parliamentum
            
             it self
             resolves
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             of
             any
             credit
             .
          
           
             3ly
             .
             Because
             after
             their
             call
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             49
             H.
             3.
             they
             had
             scarce
             the
             Name
             ,
             nor
             Form
             of
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             or
             Lower
             House
             ,
             nor
             any
             Speaker
             of
             their
             Hou●e
             ,
             that
             we
             find
             in
             History
             or
             Record
             ,
             till
             51
             E.
             3.
             
             Therefore
             doubtlesse
             they
             had
             no
             judicial
             power
             or
             jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             4ly
             .
             When
             they
             became
             a
             House
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Speaker
             ,
             they
             could
             neither
             chuse
             their
             Speaker
             in
             any
             Parliament
             
             without
             a
             command
             to
             and
             license
             first
             granted
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             or
             the
             person
             implyed
             by
             the
             King
             to
             shew
             the
             causes
             of
             summoning
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             (s)
             
               who
               gave
               them
               a
               command
               to
               elect
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               present
               him
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               for
               their
               approbation
               of
               him
               at
               the
               time
               prescribed
               them
               ;
               who
               had
               then
               power
               to
               allow
               or
               disallow
               their
               Speaker
               ,
               and
               to
               order
               them
               to
               elect
               another
               then
               or
               afterwards
               ,
               incase
               of
               unfitness
               ,
               sickness
               ,
               imprisonment
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               just
               ground
               or
               excuse
               ,
               as
               our
               Parl.
               Rolls
               and
               others
               attest
               .
            
             If
             then
             the
             Commons
             can
             neither
             elect
             their
             own
             Speakers
             ,
             nor
             approve
             nor
             remove
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             approbation
             ;
             who
             may
             discharge
             them
             upon
             just
             grounds
             ,
             and
             order
             rhem
             to
             elect
             others
             in
             their
             places
             ;
             and
             that
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Thorpe
             hereafter
             cited
             :
             Then
             certainly
             the
             judicature
             in
             all
             other
             cases
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             this
             of
             their
             very
             Speakers
             ,
             and
             Members
             too
             ,
             resided
             still
             in
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             communicated
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             .
          
           
             5ly
             .
             The
             Commons
             House
             inability
             to
             administer
             an
             Oath
             to
             any
             person
             in
             any
             case
             (t)
             which
             the
             Lords
             alone
             have
             power
             to
             doe
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             6ly
             .
             Their
             Petitions
             ,
             (u)
             Articles
             of
             complaint
             ,
             and
             Impeachments
             in
             all
             Parliaments
             ,
             delivered
             and
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             against
             Delinquents
             in
             Criminal
             causes
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Commons
             as
             Peers
             ,
             Clergy
             men
             as
             secular
             persons
             ;
             and
             their
             praying
             the
             Lord
             to
             judge
             and
             give
             sentence
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             7ly
             .
             Their
             prosecuting
             and
             giving
             in
             evidence
             against
             all
             sorts
             of
             Deliquents
             at
             the
             Lords
             Bar
             ,
             as
             accusers
             .
          
           
             8ly
             .
             Their
             standing
             always
             in
             such
             cases
             ;
             and
             that
             bare
             headed
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             as
             Prosecutors
             ,
             Informers
             ,
             (x)
             Grand-Jurymen
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Lords
             alone
             fit
             ,
             and
             that
             covered
             ,
             and
             only
             give
             ,
             pronounce
             the
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Comons
             absence
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             not
             presence
             .
          
           
             9ly
             .
             Their
             having
             (y)
             no
             voice
             or
             share
             at
             all
             in
             the
             hearing
             ,
             examining
             ,
             debating
             ,
             reversing
             erronious
             Judgements
             in
             other
             Courts
             upon
             Writs
             of
             Error
             brought
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             alone
             .
          
           
           
             10ly
             .
             The
             Kings
             &
             Judges
             not
             sitting
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             to
             authorize
             and
             assist
             them
             in
             their
             judgements
             ,
             are
             all
             infallible
             arguments
             and
             clear
             irrefragable
             demonstrations
             ,
             that
             the
             Judicatory
             ,
             or
             judicial
             power
             of
             Parliaments
             was
             never
             communicated
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             upon
             their
             first
             admittance
             into
             Parliament
             ,
             nor
             since
             ,
             but
             remained
             intirely
             ,
             fully
             in
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             before
             .
             That
             this
             is
             so
             in
             truth
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             express
             acknowledgement
             and
             confession
             of
             the
             whole
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             themselves
             long
             since
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             79.
             remaining
             on
             record
             to
             all
             Posterity
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             concurrent
             resolution
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Commons
             first
             admission
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             succeeding
             ages
             .
             
               The
               Commons
               in
               this
               Parliament
            
             ,
             November
             3.
             
               made
               their
               Protestation
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               they
               had
               done
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               more
               over
               shewed
               to
               the
               King
            
             (z)
             
               Come
               les
               Ioggementz
               du
               Parlement
               apperteignent
               soulement
               au
               Roy
               et
               Seignieur
               ,
               et
               nient
               as
               Communes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             the
             Judgements
             of
             Parliament
             
               appertained
               only
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               the
               Commons
               .
               
                 And
                 thereupon
                 they
                 pra●ed
                 the
                 King
              
               out
               of
               his
               special
               grace
               ,
               to
               shew
               unto
               them
               the
               said
               Iudgements
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 that
                 so
                 no
                 Record
                 mig●t
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 P●rliamen●
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Commons
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 parties
                 to
                 any
                 judgement
                 given
                 or
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 without
                 that
                 privity
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
              
            
             Canterbury
             
               gave
               them
               this
               answer
               by
               the
               Kings
               commandment
            
             ;
             That
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             are
             Petitioners
             and
             demanders
             ,
             
               Et
               que
               le
               Roy
               et
               les
               seigniours
               de
               tout
               temps
               ont
               eues
               et
               averont
               de
               droit
               les
               juggement
               in
               Parliament
               en
               manere
               come
               mesmes
               les
               Communes
               sont
               monstrez
               ,
            
             and
             
               that
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               from
               all
               times
               have
               had
            
             (
             for
             times
             past
             )
             
               and
               shall
               have
            
             (
             for
             time
             to
             come
             
               of
               right
               the
               Iudgements
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             in
             manner
             
               as
               the
               Commons
               themselves
               have
               shewed
               ,
               
                 Saving
                 that
                 in
                 Statutes
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 ●or
                 in
                 Grants
                 and
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 do●e
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 REALM
                 ,
                 the
                 KING
                 will
                 have
                 especially
                 their
                 advice
                 and
                 assent
                 .
              
            
             
             By
             this
             memorable
             Record
             in
             Parliament
             it
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             Commons
             own
             confession
             ,
             First
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Judgments
               in
               Parliament
               even
               in
               cases
               of
               Commoners
               themselves
               ,
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               Commons
               House
               as
               well
               as
               Peers
               ,
               
                 appertain
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
              
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               That
               they
               appertain
               
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
              
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Negative
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             A
             Confession
             both
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             
               That
               
                 they
                 have
                 from
                 all
                 times
                 in
                 all
                 ages
              
               before
               that
               Parliament
            
             appertained
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             and
             that
             
               of
               right
            
             ,
             not
             by
             usurpation
             or
             connivence
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             An
             express
             order
             and
             resolution
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Lord
             
               shall
               alwayes
               kéep
               and
               hold
               this
               their
               Right
               of
               Iudicature
               in
               all
               times
               to
               come
               ,
            
             without
             admitting
             the
             Commons
             to
             share
             therein
             upon
             this
             their
             Petition
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             granted
             them
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Commons
             should
             be
             admitted
             at
             any
             time
             to
             be
             parties
             or
             privies
             to
             the
             Judgements
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             they
             then
             desired
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             meerly
             out
             of
             
               the
               Kings
               special
               Grace
            
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             That
             the
             special
             reasons
             ,
             ends
             of
             the
             Kings
             summoning
             the
             Commons
             to
             Parliaments
             at
             the
             first
             and
             ever
             since
             ,
             were
             only
             these
             especially
             ,
             1.
             to
             have
             their
             advice
             in
             
               Statutes
               to
               be
               made
            
             ,
             2.
             
               in
               Grants
               ,
               or
               Subsidies
            
             ,
             3.
             
               in
               such
               things
               as
               are
               to
               be
               done
               for
               the
               common
               profit
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             ;
             not
             to
             give
             them
             the
             least
             share
             ,
             right
             or
             interest
             in
             the
             Judicature
             or
             Judgements
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             supremest
             Court
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             Judicial
             Power
             and
             the
             Judgements
             in
             Parliament
             being
             never
             transferred
             in
             part
             or
             whole
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             but
             intirely
             reserved
             to
             themselves
             ,
             as
             before
             their
             admission
             in●o
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             proved
             ,
             it
             follows
             inevitably
             from
             thence
             ;
             1.
             
             That
             all
             Judgements
             given
             by
             the
             Commons
             House
             alone
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             of
             their
             Committees
             of
             Sequestrations
             ,
             Examinations
             ,
             plundered
             Ministers
             ,
             &c.
             without
             the
             Lords
             ,
             are
             meerly
             void
             and
             null
             in
             Law
             ,
             being
             
               Coram
               non
               judice
            
             ;
             and
             may
             be
             justly
             questioned
             and
             vacated
             by
             the
             Lords
             upon
             appeal
             or
             complaint
             ,
             as
             Nullities
             .
             2.
             
             That
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             have
             no
             more
             right
             or
             power
             to
             
             judge
             or
             vote
             down
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             or
             question
             or
             null
             their
             Judgements
             upon
             appeals
             to
             the
             Commons
             from
             them
             (
             as
             Lilburn
             and
             Overton
             ▪
             pretend
             they
             may
             )
             than
             the
             Grand
             or
             Petty
             Jury
             have
             to
             Vote
             down
             the
             Judges
             and
             Justices
             of
             Assize
             or
             Sessions
             from
             the
             Bench
             ,
             or
             to
             reverse
             or
             repeal
             their
             Judgements
             and
             Orders
             ;
             Or
             the
             Common
             Council
             of
             London
             to
             vote
             down
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             reverse
             their
             Orders
             and
             Judgements
             in
             their
             Court
             upon
             appeals
             unto
             them
             :
             They
             being
             in
             nature
             of
             
               Grand
               Jury
               men
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               General
               Inquisitors
            
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             inquire
             of
             ,
             present
             and
             impeach
             ,
             transmit
             delinquents
             of
             all
             sorts
             in
             Parliament
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               House
            
             ,
             their
             only
             Judges
             ,
             Cooks
             4.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             24.
             3ly
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Lords
             are
             now
             of
             right
             ,
             and
             still
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             only
             true
             and
             proper
             Judges
             of
             all
             Parliamentary
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Controversies
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Criminal
             ,
             whether
             they
             concern
             Peers
             ,
             Clergymen
             or
             Commoners
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             originally
             before
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             summoned
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             clear
             this
             from
             all
             Scruples
             and
             avoid
             mistakes
             ,
             I
             must
             inform
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             twofold
             way
             of
             proceeding
             and
             judgeing
             in
             Parliaments
             .
             The
             1.
             extraordinary
             and
             extrajudicial
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             
               Bill
               ,
               Act
            
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             ,
             by
             the
             Legislative
             power
             alone
             ;
             such
             Bills
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             ratifying
             only
             the
             precedent
             judgements
             of
             the
             Lords
             passed
             against
             Malefactors
             ,
             being
             not
             any
             proper
             actual
             Judgements
             in
             their
             own
             name
             .
             This
             is
             evident
             by
             one
             of
             the
             first
             cases
             wherin
             the
             Commons
             after
             their
             admission
             into
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             were
             made
             parties
             to
             a
             Judgement
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             .
             In
             (a)
             the
             Parliament
             of
             15
             E.
             2.
             there
             were
             sundry
             Articles
             of
             
               High
               Treason
               in
               accroaching
               royal
               Power
            
             in
             divers
             cases
             &c.
             as
             likewise
             of
             misdemeanour
             and
             Breach
             
               of
               the
               Great
               Charter
            
             ,
             exhibited
             against
             the
             2.
             
             
               Hugh
               Spencers
            
             (
             both
             privy
             Counsellors
             of
             the
             realm
             )
             which
             upon
             examination
             were
             found
             true
             (b)
             BY
             THE
             EARLS
             ,
             BARONS
             &
             OTHER
             PEERS
             OF
             THE
             LAND
             :
             
               Parquoy
               
                 NOVS
                 PIERS
                 DE
                 LATERRE
                 COUNTS
                 &
                 BARONS
              
               en
               la
               presence
               nostre
               
                 SEIGNOUR
                 
                 LE
                 ROY
                 ,
                 AGARD
                 ,
              
               que
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Despenser
              
               le
               Fitz
               ,
               &
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 le
                 Despenser
              
               le
               piere
               soient
               disheritz
               a
               touts
               jours
               ,
               come
               disheritours
               de
               la
               corone
               &
               enemies
               du
               roy
               &
               de
               son
               people
               ,
               &
               que
               ilz
               soient
               de
               tout
               exiles
               hors
               du
               royalme
               Dangliterre
               ,
               sans
               retourner
               in
               nul
               temps
               ,
               si
               ceo
               ne
               soit
               de
               assent
               nostre
               Seignor
               le
               Roy
               ,
               &
               de
               lassent
               
                 DES
                 PRELATS
                 ,
                 COUNTS
                 ET
                 BARONS
                 ,
              
               et
               ceo
               en
               parlement
               duement
               somons
               .
               Et
               les
               donons
               port
               a
               Dover
               ,
               &
               nul
               parte
               aillours
               ,
               a
               voyder
               &
               a
               passer
               hors
               du
               royalm
               Dangliterre
               ,
               enter
               cy
               la
               feast
               de
               sainct
               
                 John
                 le
                 Baptist
              
               prochein
               avenir
               ,
               cest
               jour
               accompte
               .
               Et
               si
               les●
               it
               Sir
               Hugh
               &
               Sir
               Hugh
               demurgent
               en
               le
               royalme
               Dangliterre
               oustre
               le
               dit
               jour
               ,
               que
               done
               lour
               est
               de
               voyder
               &
               de
               passer
               ,
               come
               desuis
               est
               dist
               ,
               ou
               que
               apres
               le
               dit
               jour
               retournet
               ,
               adonques
               soit
               fait
               de
               eux
               ,
               come
               de
               enemies
               de
               roy
               &
               de
               roialme
               .
            
             This
             judgement
             being
             given
             against
             them
             in
             Parliament
             
               only
               by
               the
               Peers
               ,
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Close
             of
             the
             Act
             for
             their
             banishment
             and
             (c)
             
               Clause
               Roll
            
             of
             that
             year
             recite
             ;
             thereupon
             there
             was
             an
             Act
             drawn
             up
             (
             wherein
             all
             the
             Articles
             and
             the
             judgement
             given
             against
             them
             are
             recited
             )
             for
             confirmation
             of
             this
             Judgement
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Commons
             were
             made
             parties
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             the
             judgement
             it self
             ,
             beginning
             thus
             .
             
               Al
               honeur
               de
               deiu
               ,
               &c.
               luy
               monstrent
            
             Prelates
             ,
             Counts
             ,
             &
             Barons
             ,
             
               et
               les
               autres
               Pieres
               de
               la
               terre
               ,
               &
               COMMON
               de
               Royalm
               ,
               contre
               Sir
            
             Hugh
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             which
             Act
             the
             King
             
               much
               against
               his
               will
            
             ,
             to
             prevent
             a
             warr
             ,
             consented
             .
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Lords
             proceedings
             against
             these
             Spencers
             is
             thus
             related
             by
             *
             Walsingham
             :
             There
             falling
             out
             a
             difference
             between
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             the
             younger
             and
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             about
             lands
             which
             Spencer
             purchased
             of
             
               William
               de
               Brews
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Earl
             desired
             to
             buy
             and
             had
             first
             contracted
             for
             ,
             but
             Spencer
             by
             his
             power
             at
             Court
             bought
             from
             him
             ;
             the
             Earl
             thereupon
             being
             much
             incensed
             ,
             complained
             of
             this
             injury
             to
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ;
             *
             qui
             
               allicientes
               caeteros
               pene
               cunctos
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               in
               partem
               suam
               ,
               conjurationem
               fecerunt
               maximum
               ad
               vivendum
               
               &
               moriendum
               pro
               justitia
               ,
               &
               regni
               proditores
               pro
               viribus
               destruendis
               ,
               &
               praecipue
               utrunque
               Hugonem
               de
               Spencer
               ,
               patrem
               scilicet
               atque
               filium
               ,
               quos
               odio
               inexorabili
               perstringebant
               ,
               eo
               maxime
               quia
               regem
               ducebant
               ,
               pro
               suae
               voluntatis
               arbitrio
               ,
               in
               tantum
               quod
               nec
               Comes
               ,
               nec
               Baro
               nec
               Episcopus
               quicquam
               valuit
               expedire
               in
               Curia
               sine
               horum
               consilio
               vel
               favore
               .
               Omnium
               ergo
               livore
               persequebantur
               ,
               qui
               omnibus
               pene
               dominabantur
               ,
               &
               quo
               plus
               crevit
               eorum
               gloria
               ,
               &
               eo
               amplius
               contra
               illos
               crevit
               invidia
               ,
               quae
               semper
               accrescit
               abundantia
               aliorum
               .
               Igitur
               Barones
               duce
               Thoma
               de
               Lancastria
               apud
               Shirborn
               in
               Elmedon
               convenerunt
               ,
               faederati
               prout
               dicitur
               &
               juramentis
               astricti
               ,
               ad
               prosequendum
               propositum
               usque
               ad
               corporis
               &
               animae
               divisionem
               .
               Sed
               tamen
               pene
               cuncti
               prae●er
               Thomam
               de
               Lancastria
               &
               Humfridum
               Comitem
               de
               Herefordia
               &
               paucos
               alios
               ante
               finem
               negotii
               retrorsum
               abierunt
               ,
               &
               prae
               timore
               mortis
               sese
               Regi
               dediderunt
               :
               sed
               haec
               inferius
               plenius
               videbuntur
               .
               Cumque
               Barones
               ut
               praefertur
               apud
               Shirburnam
               convenissent
               ,
               
                 quosdam
                 artirulos
                 proscriptionem
                 dictorum
              
               Hugonis
               &
               Hugoni●
               
                 composuerunt
                 ,
                 sed
                 tamen
                 vias
                 juris
                 et
                 aequitatis
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 penitus
                 omiserunt
                 ,
                 suorum
                 pro
                 tempore
                 exequentes
                 impetus
                 animorum
                 .
              
               Nam
               illorum
               bona
               qui
               illis
               vel
               amicitia
               vel
               affinitate
               juncti
               fuerant
               ,
               furibunde
               invadebant
               ,
               capientes
               castra
               per
               violentiam
               ,
               vastantes
               praedia
               per
               malitiam
               ,
               &
               perimentes
               famulos
               reper●os
               i●
               custodiis
               eorundem
               ,
               dolentes
               ob
               hoc
               tantummodo
               ,
               quod
               eorum
               personas
               capere
               quos
               oderunt
               minime
               potuerunt
               :
               praedicta
               furia
               de
               die
               in
               diem
               vires
               sumente
               ,
               Barones
               vexillis
               explicatis
               ad
               sanctum
               Albanum
               veniunt
               ,
               per
               viam
               deripientes
               ubique
               victuali●
               ,
               &
               pauperes
               terrae
               gravantes
               .
               In
               hac
               comitiva
               fuerant
               quidam
               ,
               qui
               propter
               inveteratum
               odium
               monasterium
               sancti
               Albani
               dictique
               loci
               Monachos
               ,
               se
               gravaturos
               devoverant
               .
               Sed
               tamen
               disponente
               Deo
               qui
               neminem
               temptari
               permittit
               supra
               vires
               ,
               horum
               magister
               &
               autor
               tantae
               malitiae
               in
               villa
               de
               Alysbury
               priusquam
               ad
               sanctum
               Albanū
               attingeret
               ,
               morbo
               percussus
               irremediabili
               ,
               
               propriis
               seipsum
               descerpit
               manibus
               ,
               &
               post
               duos
               dies
               miserabiliter
               expiravit
               .
               Caeteri
               tam
               formidabili
               tremefacti
               vindicta
               ,
               casum
               pro
               miracu●o
               reputantes
               ,
               ab
               executione
               voti
               illiciti
               timore
               magis
               quam
               amore
               destiterun●
               .
               Magnates
               vero
               apud
               sanctum
               Albanum
               cum
               suis
               armatis
               exercitibus
               per
               triduum
               perhen
               in●ntes
               miserunt
               solennes
               ad
               Regem
               nuncios
               Londoniis
               commorantem
               ,
               Londoniensem
               ,
               Sarisburiensem
               ,
               Eliensem
               ,
               Herefordensem
               &
               Cicistrensem
               ,
               Praesules
               qui
               tunc
               apud
               sanctum
               Albanum
               convenerant
               pro
               pace
               reformanda
               ;
               mandantes
               ,
               ut
               dominus
               rex
               non
               solum
               suam
               vacuaret
               curiam
               ,
               sed
               regnum
               suum
               de
               regni
               Proditoribus
               Hugone
               &
               Hugone
               le
               Spencer
               ,
               per
               communitatem
               terrae
               in
               multis
               condemnatis
               articulis
               ,
               exiliumque
               meritum
               subire
               permitteret
               si
               diligeret
               regni
               pacem
               .
               Petierun●
               ,
               Barones
               insuper
               ,
               ut
               rex
               ipsis
               &
               omnibus
               qui
               in
               eorum
               comitiva
               arma
               moverant
               ,
               literas
               patentes
               indemnitatis
               concederet
               ,
               &
               ne
               pro
               transgressionibus
               transactis
               vel
               praesentibus
               a
               rege
               seu
               quovis
               alio
               futuris
               tem●oribus
               punire●ur
               .
               Ad
               haec
               dominus
               rex
               respondit
               ,
               quod
               Hugo
               le
               Spencer
               pater
               in
               suo
               negotio
               mare
               transierat
               ,
               &
               Hugo
               junior
               in
               mari
               ad
               custodiendum
               quinque
               Portus
               ,
               prout
               ex
               officio
               renebatur
               ,
               qui
               
                 de
                 jure
                 vel
                 consuetudine
                 exulare
                 non
                 debent
                 ante
                 responsa
                 data
                 per
                 eosdem
                 .
              
               Ad●c●
               prae●ere●
               ,
               
                 quod
                 eorum
                 petitio
                 juris
              
               &
               
                 rationis
                 fundamento
                 carebat
              
               ,
               eo
               maxime
               quod
               dicti
               Hugo
               senior
               &
               Hugo
               junior
               parati
               semper
               fuerant
               omnibus
               de
               se
               conquerentibus
               in
               forma
               juris
               respondere
               ,
               &
               si
               probare
               possent
               eos
               in
               aliquo
               statuta
               terrae
               laesisse
               ,
               parati
               semper
               suerant
               legibus
               regni
               parere
               .
               Postremo
               
                 cum
                 juramento
                 addidit
                 ,
                 quod
                 noluerit
                 sacramentum
                 violare
                 ad
                 quod
                 astrictus
                 fuerat
                 in
                 Coronatione
                 sua
                 ,
                 concedendo
                 literas
                 pacis
                 et
                 indulgentiae
                 tam
                 notorie
                 delinquentibus
                 in
                 suae
                 personae
                 contemptum
                 ,
                 et
                 totius
                 regni
                 perturbationem
                 ,
                 et
                 majestatis
                 regiae
                 laesionem
                 .
              
               Hiis
               auditis
               ,
               Proceres
               acti
               in
               ●u●iam
               ,
               confes●im
               ad
               arma
               ▪
               rosiliunt
               ,
               &
               milites
               quidam
               super
               armatura
               coti●cas
               induerunt
               vocatas
               quarteloys
               ,
               Armigeri
               vero
               indumenta
               bendas
               habuerun●
               ,
               quibus
               indumentis
               
               expost
               induti
               ,
               tracti
               sunt
               &
               suspensi
               plurimide
               procerum
               Comitiva
               .
               Cum
               fastu
               igitur
               &
               pompa
               nimia
               Barones
               Londonias
               adierunt
               ,
               hospitatique
               in
               suburbia
               civitatis
               ,
               manebant
               pacifice
               donec
               licentiam
               ingredi
               civitatem
               obtinuissent
               :
               obtento
               a
               rege
               civitatis
               ingressu
               ,
               Magnates
               sicut
               prius
               in
               petitione
               sua
               fortiter
               perstiterunt
               .
               Tandem
               interveniente
               regina
               &
               praefatis
               episcopis
               laudabiliter
               mediantibus
               ,
               rex
               inductus
               est
               propter
               werrae
               periculum
               evitandum
               ,
               ut
               condescenderet
               votis
               &
               petitionibus
               Procerum
               praedictorum
               .
               Edictoque
               super
               hiis
               per
               comitem
               Herefordiae
               in
               aula
               Westmonasterii
               publicato
               ,
               Hugo
               senior
               in
               exilium
               actus
               est
               .
               Sed
               Hugo
               junior
               in
               diversis
               locis
               latitans
               ,
               in
               Anglia
               &
               in
               mari
               permansit
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Clause
             Roll
             of
             14
             E.
             2.
             m.
             17.
             
             Schedula
             ,
             records
             the
             proceedings
             with
             this
             addition
             :
             that
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             having
             summoned
             the
             Lords
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Parliament
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Council
             at
             
               Glocester
               ,
               Humfry
               de
               Boun
               ,
               Roger
               de
               Mortimer
               ,
            
             and
             their
             confederates
             ,
             refused
             to
             come
             upon
             the
             Summons
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             Chamberlain
             in
             
               pleno
               Parliamento
            
             12
             E.
             2.
             at
             York
             ,
             desiring
             that
             
               he
               might
               be
               committed
               and
               kept
               in
               safe
               custody
               till
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               they
               we●e
               unwilling
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               was
               with
               the
               King.
            
             The
             King
             said
             ;
             he
             much
             wondred
             at
             this
             their
             carriage
             ,
             in
             regard
             Spencer
             was
             never
             questioned
             in
             any
             other
             Parliament
             since
             he
             was
             made
             Chamberlain
             ,
             for
             any
             misdemeanour
             :
             
               &
               ignorare
               non
               debetis
               nec
               potestis
               ,
               quod
               mandata
               nostra
               omnibus
               &
               singulis
               ad
               Nos
               ad
               hujusmodi
               mandata
               nostra
               convenientibus
               ,
               protect●o
               &
               desensio
               sunt
               &
               debent
               ,
               secundum
               legem
               et
               consuetudinem
               Regni
               nostri
               .
            
             As
             for
             removing
             Spencer
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             desired
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             
               it
               were
               unjust
               ,
               and
               of
               ill
               example
               ,
               aliis
               Ministris
               nostris
               s●ipsum
               amoveremas
               à
               Nobis
               totaliter
               ,
               sine
               caus●
               .
               Praef●
               u●
               vero
               Hugonem
               sive
               quema●is
               alium
               
                 Custodiae
                 sine
                 causa
                 committere
                 non
                 possumus
                 nec
                 debemus
                 ,
              
               
               
                 cum
                 hoc
                 esset
                 conira
                 tenorem
                 Magnae
                 Chartae
                 de
                 libertatibus
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 et
                 contra
                 Communem
                 Legem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 ac
                 contra
                 Ordinationes
              
            
             (
             made
             by
             himself
             
             and
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             .
             )
             
               Idem
               enim
               Hugo
               se
               protulit
               plane
               ac
               publice
               coram
               Nobis
               ad
               respondendum
               
                 in
                 Parliamento
                 nostro
              
               &
               alibi
               prout
               debuit
               querelis
               nostri
               &
               si●gulorum
               a●
               ipso
               conqueretium
               volentium
               ,
               &
               ad
               standum
               inde
               recto
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             thereupon
             he
             commands
             
               them
               to
               come
               and
               treat
               cum
               caeteris
               de
               Concilio
               ,
               at
               Oxford
            
             ;
             whereas
             it
             appears
             by
             the
             Dorse
             of
             this
             Roll
             ,
             
               he
               had
               formerly
               summoned
               them
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Council
               to
               Glocester
               ,
               whether
               these
               Earls
               refused
               to
               come
               .
            
             Claus
             .
             15
             E.
             2.
             dorso
             32.
             
             The
             whole
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Spencers
             in
             Parliamen
             ,
             are
             at
             large
             recorded
             (
             but
             cancelled
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             York
             )
             They
             were
             sent
             to
             every
             Court
             to
             be
             inrolled
             :
             and
             the
             writ
             recites
             ,
             thar
             their
             judgement
             was
             
               per
               pares
               in
               praesentia
               Regis
            
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             year
             the
             King
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             at
             York
             on
             the
             3.
             of
             September
             :
             (e)
             where
             this
             judgement
             against
             the
             Spencers
             was
             questioned
             as
             erronious
             ;
             and
             being
             referred
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             
               the
               Provincial
               Council
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               they
               conceived
               it
               to
               be
               
                 erronice
                 factum
              
               ,
               because
               the
               Spiritual
               Lords
               never
               assented
               to
               it
               ,
               neither
               could
               they
               doe
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               
                 Jndicium
                 sanguinis
              
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               submitted
               not
               to
               the
               exile
               they
               were
               to
               be
               
                 proceeded
                 against
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             After
             which
             
               the
               King
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Lords
               had
               the
               sentence
               read
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               said
               ,
               It
               was
               erroni●ous
               .
               The
               Earls
               of
               
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 Pembroke
              
               and
               Arundel
               said
               ,
               They
               gave
               their
               voyces
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               other
               Noble
               mens
               power
               :
               and
               the
               Judges
               said
               ;
               
                 Consideratio
                 praedicta
                 fuit
                 contra
                 Legem
                 &
                 consuetudinom
                 regni
                 .
              
               The
               King
               writes
               down
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               then
               sends
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Bishops
               that
               were
               absent
               from
               the
               Council
               to
               know
               their
               minds
               4
               Januarii
               :
               who
               concurring
               in
               judgement
               with
               the
               rest
               ;
               thereupon
               the
               Process
               ,
               Judgement
               and
               Act
               against
               the
               Spencers
               ,
               was
               nulled
               and
               made
               void
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               (
               
                 who
                 were
                 consenting
                 to
                 it
                 before
                 .
              
               )
               1.
               
               Because
               they
               were
               not
               called
               to
               it
               to
               make
               their
               defence
               .
               2ly
               .
               Because
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               (
               who
               were
               Peers
               ,
               )
               assented
               not
               to
               it
               .
               3ly
               ,
               Because
               against
               MAGNA
               
               CHARTA
               ,
               &
               the
               franchises
               of
               
                 England
                 ;
                 Nullus
                 liber
                 homo
                 utlagetur
                 ,
              
               &c.
               4ly
               .
               Because
               the
               Faults
               were
               not
               sufficiently
               proved
               .
               5ly
               .
               Because
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               Kings
               absence
               ,
               of
               their
               proper
               authority
               ,
               usurping
               to
               themselves
               royal
               power
               ,
               had
               given
               the
               judgement
               of
               his
               royal
               assent
               ,
               with
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Lor●s
               and
               Commons
               ,
               without
               his
               privity
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               will.
               The
               judgement
               and
               process
               of
               this
               repeal
               and
               nulling
               their
               sentence
               ,
               were
               sent
               by
               Writ
               into
               every
               County
               to
               proclaim
               ,
               and
               to
               null
               and
               cancel
               the
               first
               judgement
               .
               A
               little
               before
               which
               Parliament
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               sundry
               other
               Lords
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               for
               adhering
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               levying
               war
               against
               the
               king
               ,
               were
               arraigned
               ,
               impeached
               before
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               commanded
               to
               be
               
                 hanged
                 ,
                 drawn
                 ,
                 quartered
                 and
                 beheaded
                 .
              
            
             
               Comitum
               et
               Baronum
               Consilio
            
             ,
             as
             (f)
             Walsingham
             relates
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             peculiar
             assent
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             executed
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1326.
             
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             the
             younger
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             repeal
             of
             his
             exile
             )
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Kings
             forces
             was
             brought
             to
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             there
             arraigned
             publiquely
             before
             
               William
               Trussel
            
             ,
             a
             Judge
             :
             His
             inditement
             is
             at
             large
             recorded
             in
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Henry
               de
               Knyghton
               de
               Eventibus
               Angliae
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             15.
             col
             .
             2547.
             &c.
             beginning
             thus
             ;
             
               Hugo
               de
               Dispencere
               En
               Parlement
               nostre
               Seignour
               le
               Roy
               que
               ore
               est
               ,
               tenue
               a
               Westminstre
               lanquinzisme
               ,
               per
               examinent
               dez
               Praelates
               ,
               Contes
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               
                 et
                 tote
                 la
                 commune
                 de
                 Realm
              
               fuist
               notoriement
               trove
               ,
               que
               vostre
               piere
               ,
               &
               vous
            
             Hugh
             
               fu●stez
               agardez
               TRAYTOURS
               &
               enmys
               del
               Realm
               ;
               pur
               quel
               par
               assent
               &
               commandment
               nostre
               Seigniour
               le
               Roy
               ,
               vostre
               Piere
               ,
               &
               vous
            
             Hugh
             
               fuistez
               exules
               del
               Realm
               ,
               sanz
               james
               revenir
               ,
               si
               ceo
               ne
               fuist
               par
               lassent
               &
               commmandment
               nostre
               Seignious
               le
               Roy
               ,
               &
               ceo
               en
               playne
               Parlement
               duement
               al
               ceo
               summounz
               .
            
             And
             for
             his
             returning
             into
             England
             against
             this
             Act
             ,
             and
             his
             manifold
             murders
             ,
             *
             oppressions
             and
             misdemeanors
             since
             ,
             there
             recited
             at
             large
             ,
             he
             was
             
               condemned
               to
               be
               hanged
               ,
               drawn
               ,
               bowelled
               ,
               quartered
               and
               beheaded
               ,
            
             which
             was
             executed
             
             accordingly
             ,
             December
             .
             8.
             and
             his
             head
             fixed
             on
             a
             Poll
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             
               London
               bridge
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Repeal
             of
             the
             Spencers
             exile
             was
             not
             long
             after
             repealed
             ,
             and
             the
             Act
             for
             their
             exile
             re-confirmed
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             E.
             3.
             ch
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             large
             ,
             which
             recites
             ;
             
               That
               they
               were
               exiled
               ,
               disinherited
               and
               banished
               out
               of
               the
               Realm
               by
               the
               Commons
               assent
               ,
               and
               award
               of
               
                 the
                 Peers
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               King
            
             Edward
             ,
             
               as
               Traytors
               and
               Enemies
               of
               the
               King
               and
               of
               his
               Realm
               :
               And
               that
               he
               by
               the
               Common
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               other
               Great
               men
               ,
               and
               
                 of
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
              
               in
               his
               Parliament
               holden
               at
            
             Westminster
             ,
             
               did
               ordain
               and
               establish
               ,
               That
               the
               repeal
               of
               the
               said
               Exile
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               by
               Duress
               and
               force
               ,
               should
               be
               adnulled
               f●r
               evermore
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               exile
               made
               by
               the
               award
               of
               THE
               PEERS
               AND
               COMMONS
               BY
               THE
               KINGS
               ASSENT
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               shall
               stand
               in
               its
               strength
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               after
               the
               tenour
               of
               every
               Article
               therein
               contained
               .
            
             But
             this
             Act
             of
             repeal
             by
             the
             like
             power
             and
             assent
             was
             repealed
             as
             erronious
             ,
             and
             the
             heir
             of
             the
             Spencers
             restored
             to
             blood
             and
             Lands
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               u.
            
             35.
             to
             57.
             
             And
             that
             whole
             Parliament
             again
             repealed
             and
             nulled
             by
             1
             H.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             
             Cooks
             4
             
               Instit
               .
               p.
            
             25.
             
             This
             was
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             very
             first
             Attainder
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Commons
             concurred
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             being
             carried
             by
             force
             and
             power
             on
             all
             hands
             in
             those
             turbulent
             times
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             11
             R.
             2.
             ch
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             large
             .
             Alexander
             Archbishop
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Vere
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Michael
               de
               la
               Pale
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Robert
               Tresylien
            
             ,
             chief
             Justice
             ,
             
               R.
               Belknap
            
             ,
             with
             sundry
             other
             Judges
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Clergymen
             ,
             and
             other
             Commons
             and
             Prelates
             were
             impeached
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             Appellants
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             in
             36
             Articles
             ,
             &
             thereupon
             attainted
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             judgement
             of
             
               death
               ,
               banishment
               ,
               forfeiture
               of
               their
               lands
               and
               estates
               given
               against
               them
               in
               Parliament
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               without
               the
               Commons
               .
               After
               which
               the
               
               Lords
               exhibited
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               said
               Attainders
               and
               forfeiture
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               considering
               the
               mat●er
               of
               the
               said
               Petition
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Commons
                 ,
              
               of
               the
               
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               others
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               granted
               the
               request
               of
               the
               said
               COMMONS
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               after
               the
               form
               of
               the
               said
               Petition
               ;
               And
               moreover
               of
               the
               assent
               aforesaid
               ,
               passed
               sundry
               Acts
               touching
               their
               Attainders
               ,
               Judgements
               ,
               Exiles
               ,
               and
               forfeitures
               ,
            
             which
             all
             may
             peruse
             at
             leisure
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             large
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             assent
             ,
             c.
             2.
             to
             12.
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             large
             ;
             these
             
               Attainders
               ,
               Judgemens
               ,
               forfeitures
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Parliament
               of
            
             11
             R.
             2.
             
               were
               repealed
               ,
               as
               erronious
               ,
               and
               nulled
               .
            
             Yet
             after
             by
             the
             Parliam
             .
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             
               the
               Parl.
               of
            
             21
             R.
             2.
             
               is
               nulled
               ,
               and
               that
               of
            
             11
             R.
             2.
             
               revived
               and
               confirmed
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               attainders
               ,
               and
               Judgements
               therein
               given
               .
            
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             9
             H.
             6.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               Owen
               Glendor
            
             ,
             formerly
             endited
             and
             attainted
             of
             high
             Treason
             for
             his
             grand
             insurrections
             and
             rebellions
             ,
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King●
             at
             the
             special
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             was
             by
             special
             Act
             ,
             declared
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Indictments
             ,
             Inquisitions
             ,
             Processes
             ,
             Records
             ,
             Judgements
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Statutes
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             authorized
             ,
             established
             for
             Law
             ,
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             29
             H.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
             The
             King
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             spiritual
             &
             temporal
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Commons
             ,
             by
             a
             special
             Act
             ,
             attainted
             
               John
               Cade
            
             of
             several
             High
             Treasons
             ,
             for
             traytorously
             iman●ging
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             the
             destruction
             and
             subversion
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             in
             gathering
             and
             levying
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             Kings
             people
             ,
             and
             them
             exciting
             to
             make
             insurrection
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             regalty
             ,
             crown
             ,
             and
             dignity
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             and
             levy
             war
             falsly
             and
             trayterously
             against
             the
             King
             :
             for
             which
             they
             confiscated
             all
             his
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             rents
             and
             possessions
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             corrupt
             and
             disable
             his
             blood
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             enact
             him
             to
             be
             called
             a
             false
             Traytor
             
             within
             the
             Realm
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             in
             31
             H.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             with
             the
             advise
             and
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             it
             is
             ordained
             ,
             established
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             
               John
               Cade
            
             shall
             be
             reputed
             ,
             had
             ,
             named
             ,
             and
             declared
             a
             false
             Traytor
             to
             the
             king
             ;
             and
             all
             indictments
             and
             proceedings
             had
             and
             made
             under
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             were
             clearly
             repealed
             and
             adnulled
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             of
             no
             effect
             ,
             but
             void
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             purposed
             against
             God
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             royal
             estate
             and
             preheminence
             ,
             and
             also
             dishonourable
             and
             unreasonable
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             held
             Anno
             38
             H.
             6.
             
               rot
               .
               Parl.
               n.
            
             5.
             to
             26.
             
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             with
             sundry
             other
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             were
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             Bill
             for
             conspiring
             and
             levying
             war
             again●t
             the
             King.
             And
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             *
             1
             E.
             4.
             
               rot
               .
               Parl.
            
             n.
             12
             ,
             17.
             to
             37
             King
             Henry
             the
             4
             H.
             the
             6
             Queen
             
               Margaret
               ,
               Edward
            
             Prince
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               Henry
            
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Devonshire
             ,
             with
             sundry
             other
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Yeomen
             were
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             Bills
             ,
             for
             levying
             war
             against
             king
             Edward
             the
             4.
             
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             E.
             4.
             
               rot
               .
               Parl.
               n.
            
             2.
             to
             39.
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Somerset
               ,
               Henry
               Beauford
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Piercie
            
             ,
             with
             sundry
             other
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             and
             Gentlemen
             were
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             Bill
             for
             levying
             war
             against
             the
             king
             ;
             most
             of
             which
             attainders
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             12
             E.
             4.
             
               rot
               .
               Parl.
               n.
            
             15.
             (g)
             to
             36.13
             E.
             4.
             n.
             45.14
             E.
             4.
             n
             45.27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.17
             E.
             4.
             n.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             E.
             4.
             n.
             23
             ▪
             were
             repealed
             by
             Bills
             ,
             and
             the
             parties
             ,
             or
             their
             heirs
             restored
             to
             blood
             and
             Lands
             .
             In
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             14
             E.
             4.
             
               rot
               .
               Parl.
               n.
            
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             Sir
             Richard
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Wells
               ,
               John
               Vere
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Vere
            
             ,
             with
             sundry
             more
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             were
             attainted
             by
             Bill
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             Levying
             war
             against
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Attainders
             repealed
             by
             Bill
             afterwards
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             25
             H.
             8.
             c.
             12.
             
             
               Elizabeth
               Barkin
               ,
               Richard
               Master
               ,
               Edward
               Barkin
            
             and
             sundry
             others
             were
             attainted
             and
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             &
             
               John
               Fisher
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rochester
               ,
               Thomas
               
               Gold
            
             and
             others
             of
             misprission
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             28
             H.
             8.
             c.
             7.
             
             Queen
             
               Anne
               ,
               George
            
             Lord
             Rochford
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Weston
               ,
               William
               Breerton
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             
               Mark
               Sutton
            
             were
             convicted
             and
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             their
             lands
             forfeited
             by
             Bill
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             32
             H.
             8.
             
             Thomas
             Lord
             Cornwell
             was
             convicted
             and
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             Bill
             (
             against
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Charter
             )
             without
             ever
             being
             called
             to
             answer
             ,
             or
             any
             legal
             hearing
             ,
             for
             the
             Treasons
             therein
             expressed
             ,
             according
             ●o
             his
             own
             intentions
             to
             have
             thus
             proceeded
             against
             others
             without
             legal
             tryal
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             33
             H.
             8.
             c.
             21.
             
             Queen
             Katherine
             ,
             &
             Jane
             ,
             Lady
             Rochford
             were
             convicted
             and
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             Bill
             ,
             to
             which
             Act
             the
             king
             was
             enabled
             to
             give
             his
             royal
             assent
             ,
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             signed
             by
             him
             under
             his
             hand
             with
             his
             great
             Seal
             ,
             notified
             and
             published
             in
             the
             
               HIGHER
               HOUSE
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             there
             assembled
             ,
             without
             comming
             to
             the
             House
             in
             person
             to
             give
             his
             royal
             assent
             thereto
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             2
             &
             3.
             
             Ed.
             6.
             ch
             .
             17.
             
             Sir
             
               william
               Sharington
            
             Knight
             being
             indicted
             and
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             forging
             and
             coyning
             of
             mony
             called
             Testons
             ,
             his
             attainder
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             and
             his
             lands
             forfeited
             .
             And
             ch
             .
             18
             ,
             
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Seymor
            
             Lord
             Seymor
             of
             Sudley
             ,
             and
             high
             Admiral
             of
             
               England
               ,
               for
               his
               trayterous
               aspiring
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               King
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               for
               compassing
               and
               imagining
               by
               open
               Act
               to
               deprive
               the
               King
               of
               his
               royal
               estate
               ,
               and
               title
               of
               his
               Realms
               ,
               and
               for
               compassing
               and
               imagining
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               most
               trayterously
               to
               take
               away
               and
               destroy
               all
               things
               which
               should
               have
               sounded
               to
               the
               let
               or
               impediment
               of
               this
               his
               most
               trayterous
               and
               ambitious
               enterprise
            
             (
             as
             the
             Act
             recites
             ;
             )
             
               and
               for
               other
               his
               misdemeanors
               ,
               innumerable
               untruths
               ,
               falshoods
               ,
               deceiptfull
               practises
               ,
               outrages
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               oppression
               ,
               &
               manifest
               extortion
               upon
               the
               Subjects
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               was
               adjudged
               and
               attainted
               of
               high
               Treason
               by
               Bill
               ,
               and
               to
               sustain
               such
               pain
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               other
               forfeitures
               ,
               aes
               in
               cases
               of
               High
               Treason
               have
               
               been
               used
               being
               a
               Member
               so
               unnaturul
               :
               unkind
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               heynous
               offender
               of
               his
               Majesty
               and
               his
               Laws
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               nor
               may
               not
               conveniently
               be
               suffered
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               extreme
               danger
               of
               the
               Kings
               Highness
               ,
               being
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               good
               Members
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               of
               too
               pernicious
               and
               dangerous
               example
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               person
               so
               bound
               to
               his
               Majesty
               by
               sundry
               great
               benefits
               ,
               and
               so
               forgetfull
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               cruelly
               and
               urgently
               continuing
               in
               his
               false
               and
               treacherous
               intents
               and
               purposes
               against
               his
               Highness
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               estate
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               should
               remain
               among
               us
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             
               Mariae
               ch
            
             .
             1.
             the
             Attainder
             of
             Queen
             Katherine
             is
             reversed
             by
             Bill
             ;
             and
             ch
             .
             16.
             the
             Attainders
             of
             John
             Duke
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Thomas
               Cranmer
            
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               William
            
             Marquess
             of
             
               Northampton
               ,
               John
            
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             Sir
             
               Ambrose
               Dudley
            
             ,
             with
             other
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             formerly
             convicted
             and
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             for
             their
             detestable
             and
             abominable
             Treasons
             ,
             in
             proclaiming
             and
             setting
             up
             Queen
             Jane
             ,
             to
             the
             peril
             and
             great
             danger
             of
             the
             person
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             utter
             loss
             ,
             disherison
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             if
             God
             in
             his
             infinite
             goodness
             had
             not
             in
             due
             time
             revealed
             their
             trayterous
             intents
             (
             as
             the
             Act
             recites
             )
             at
             the
             Petition
             and
             with
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             confirmed
             and
             ratified
             by
             a
             special
             Act.
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             29
             Eliz.
             c.
             1.
             the
             Attainders
             of
             Thomas
             Lord
             Paget
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Englefield
            
             ,
             and
             sundry
             other
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             were
             lawfully
             indicted
             ,
             convicted
             ,
             and
             attainted
             of
             many
             unnatural
             ,
             detestable
             and
             abominable
             Treasons
             ,
             to
             the
             fearfull
             peril
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             were
             confirmed
             by
             a
             special
             Act
             ,
             and
             ch
             .
             3.
             there
             is
             another
             Act
             ,
             
               to
               avoid
               fraudulent
               assurances
               ,
               made
               in
               certain
               cases
               by
               Traytors
               .
            
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             3
             
               Jacobi
               ,
               ch
            
             .
             2.
             
             Sir
             
               Ever●rd
               Digby
               ,
               Robert
               Winter
               ,
               Guy
               Fawkes
               ,
               Robert
               Cates●y
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Gunpowder
               Traytors
            
             who
             
             undertook
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             most
             barbarous
             ,
             execrable
             and
             abominable
             Treason
             that
             could
             ever
             enter
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             most
             wicked
             men
             ,
             by
             blowing
             up
             the
             Lords
             House
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             therein
             assembled
             ;
             were
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             their
             former
             attainders
             and
             convictions
             confirmed
             by
             a
             special
             Act
             :
             And
             in
             this
             very
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             *
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             Lord
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             *
             
               William
               Laud
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             after
             judgement
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             upon
             their
             several
             impeachments
             and
             trials
             given
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             their
             House
             ,
             were
             likewise
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             their
             judgements
             ratified
             by
             a
             special
             Bill
             and
             Ordinance
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Commons
             assented
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Lords
             ;
             their
             assents
             to
             Attainders
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Act
             or
             Bill
             being
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             Wills
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             and
             lose
             his
             lands
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             assent
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             the
             Bill
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             Act
             nor
             ,
             good
             Attainder
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             petson
             shall
             be
             restored
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             ,
             4
             H.
             7.
             f.
             18.
             
             
               Broke
               Parliam
            
             .
             42.
             
             Fitz.
             3.7
             H.
             7.14
             .
             11
             H.
             7.27
             .
             
               Broke
               Parliam
            
             .
             107.
             
             Plowden
             79.32
             H.
             6.18
             .
             As
             the
             Commons
             in
             our
             English
             Parliaments
             have
             assented
             to
             all
             these
             and
             some
             other
             Bills
             ,
             and
             Acts
             of
             Attainder
             cited
             in
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             ch
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             and
             Mr.
             
               St.
               Johns
            
             Argument
             at
             Law
             concerning
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             of
             High
             Treason
             of
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             printed
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             1641.
             
             So
             I
             find
             that
             the
             Commons
             in
             Ireland
             have
             done
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             held
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             the
             Printed
             Statutes
             of
             Ireland
             28
             H.
             8.
             c.
             1.
             for
             the
             Attainder
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kildare
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
             11
             
               Eliz.
               ch
            
             1.
             for
             the
             Attainder
             of
             
               Shan
               O
               Neyle
            
             and
             others
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             of
             13
             Eliz
             ch
             .
             6.
             
             &
             7.
             for
             the
             Attainders
             of
             Fi●zgerald
             and
             others
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             Of
             27
             Eliz.
             ch
             .
             1.
             for
             the
             Attainders
             of
             
               Iames
               Eustace
            
             and
             others
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             of
             28
             Eliz.
             ch
             .
             8.
             
             &
             9.
             for
             
             the
             Attainders
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Desmond
               ,
               John
               Brown
            
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             of
             11
             Jacobi
             ch
             .
             4.
             for
             the
             Attainders
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tyrone
             and
             others
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             their
             several
             rebellions
             ,
             insurrections
             ,
             wars
             ,
             against
             their
             Soveraigns
             ,
             and
             other
             Treasons
             mentioned
             in
             these
             respective
             Acts
             ,
             abundantly
             evidence
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             the
             Commons
             assents
             to
             all
             these
             Bills
             of
             Attainders
             in
             cases
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             did
             not
             institute
             them
             Judges
             of
             these
             persons
             ,
             nor
             give
             them
             any
             share
             in
             the
             judicial
             right
             and
             power
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             1.
             
             Because
             most
             of
             these
             persons
             thus
             attainted
             by
             Bill
             ,
             were
             Queens
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             who
             were
             triable
             &
             to
             be
             judged
             only
             by
             their
             Peers
             ,
             &
             none
             else
             ,
             by
             the
             Common
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               c.
            
             29.
             and
             sundry
             other
             Acts
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             their
             Peers
             .
          
           
             2ly
             .
             Because
             most
             of
             these
             parties
             thus
             attainted
             by
             those
             Bills
             ,
             were
             first
             attainted
             ,
             tried
             ,
             judged
             ,
             condemned
             in
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             as
             their
             proper
             Judges
             ,
             upon
             the
             complaints
             or
             impeachments
             of
             the
             Lords
             Appellants
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             ,
             or
             else
             before
             some
             other
             Judges
             ,
             upon
             indictments
             and
             legal
             tryals
             ;
             and
             those
             Acts
             did
             only
             confirm
             and
             ratifie
             their
             precedent
             attainders
             recited
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             3ly
             .
             Because
             in
             many
             of
             these
             Acts
             the
             Commons
             did
             only
             petition
             ,
             that
             their
             Attainders
             might
             be
             ratified
             by
             Bill
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             assents
             thereto
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             at
             their
             request
             as
             Petioners
             ,
             not
             Judges
             .
          
           
             4ly
             .
             Because
             their
             Judgements
             and
             Attainders
             ,
             passed
             formerly
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Judges
             ,
             were
             good
             in
             Law
             ,
             though
             thus
             ratified
             afterwards
             by
             Bill
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             terror
             ,
             certainty
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             these
             Bills
             did
             pass
             no
             new
             Judgements
             and
             Attainders
             upon
             the
             parties
             ,
             but
             only
             ratifie
             the
             old
             ;
             and
             in
             cases
             where
             there
             was
             no
             precedent
             Attainder
             ,
             they
             attaint
             them
             only
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Legislative
             power
             ,
             without
             any
             indictment
             ,
             tryal
             ,
             or
             hearing
             of
             the
             parties
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Judges
             of
             them
             (
             some
             of
             them
             being
             dead
             when
             attainted
             )
             taking
             all
             the
             
             charges
             in
             the
             Bills
             
               pro
               confesso
               ,
               and
               notoriously
               true
               ,
            
             and
             proved
             such
             by
             some
             
               other
               precedent
            
             legal
             convictions
             and
             evidences
             .
          
           
             2ly
             .
             There
             is
             a
             formal
             proper
             Judgement
             given
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             both
             in
             criminal
             and
             civil
             causes
             ,
             upon
             
               complaints
               ,
               Articles
               ,
               Petitions
               ,
               Impeachments
               ,
               Inditements
               ,
               Informations
               ,
               Writs
               ,
               Appeals
               ,
               Reports
               ,
               References
               ,
            
             and
             that
             either
             against
             or
             concerning
             Peers
             themselves
             ,
             or
             against
             or
             concerning
             Commoners
             ,
             and
             other
             Laicks
             or
             Clergy-men
             .
             And
             in
             all
             such
             cases
             ,
             proceedings
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             alone
             have
             a
             proper
             judiciary
             power
             or
             right
             of
             Judicature
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             vested
             in
             and
             executed
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             abundantly
             evidence
             and
             make
             good
             by
             sundry
             memorable
             Presidents
             out
             of
             our
             Histories
             and
             Records
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             not
             vulgarly
             known
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             never
             yet
             remembred
             by
             any
             who
             have
             wri●ten
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             the
             proceedings
             in
             them
             ,
             whose
             Treatises
             are
             very
             slight
             ,
             unsatisfactory
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             erronious
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             begin
             first
             with
             presidents
             concerning
             Ecclesiastical
             &
             Temporal
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             proceeded
             against
             ,
             impeached
             ,
             judged
             ,
             censured
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             for
             sundry
             criminal
             causes
             ,
             Offences
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             wherin
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             can
             challenge
             no
             share
             or
             voice
             in
             the
             Judicature
             ,
             (
             especially
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Temporal
             Lords
             ,
             who
             are
             such
             in
             their
             own
             right
             ,
             and
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             
               ratione
               Nobilitatis
            
             )
             but
             the
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             express
             Letter
             and
             Resolution
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Chariers
               of
               King
               John
            
             ,
             and
             of
             King
             Henry
             3.
             and
             Ed.
             1.
             c.
             14.29.15
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             and
             ro●
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             6.8.11
             R.
             2.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             6
             ,
             7.5
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             12.28
             H.
             6.
             ror
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             20
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             9.26
             H.
             8.
             c.
             13.28
             H.
             8.
             c.
             7.18.31
             H.
             8.
             c.
             12.32
             H.
             8.
             c.
             4.33
             H.
             8.
             c.
             12
             ,
             20
             ,
             23.35
             H.
             8.
             c.
             2.1
             Ed.
             6.
             cap.
             12.
             1
             
             
               Mar.
               c.
            
             6.1
             &
             2
             
               Phil.
               &
               Mar.
               c.
            
             3.4
             &
             5
             
               Phil.
               &
               Mar.
               c.
            
             4.1
             
               Eliz.
               c.
            
             1.5.5
             
               Eliz.
               c.
            
             11.13
             
               Eliz.
               c.
            
             1.14
             
               Eliz.
               c.
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             18
             
             
               El.
               c.
            
             1.23
             
               El.
               c.
            
             1
             ,
             2.27
             
               El.
               c.
            
             2.3
             E.
             3.19
             .
             Fit
             :
             Corone
             16●
             .
             1
             H.
             4.1.10
             E.
             4.6
             .
             Brooke
             Trial
             142.
             
             
               Stamford
               ▪
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             1.
             f.
             152.33
             H.
             8.
             
             Brook●
             
             Trial
             142.34
             H.
             8.
             
             Bro
             :
             Corone
             172.13
             H.
             8.11
             .
             Br.
             Treasons
             29.38
             H.
             8.
             
             Br.
             Treasons
             2.33
             .
             Dyer
             99.107.208.360
             .
             Cook
             6
             
               Rep.
               f.
            
             52.9
             
               Rep.
               f.
            
             30.87
             .
             and
             Cooks
             2
             
               Instit
               .
               f.
            
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             50.
             and
             his
             3
             
               Instit
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             p.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.30
             ,
             31.
             
             All
             which
             declare
             ,
             enact
             ,
             resolve
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Peers
               of
               this
               Realm
               shall
               not
               be
               tried
               or
               proceeded
               against
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               the
               lawfull
               judgement
               ,
               and
               verdict
               of
               their
               Peers
               .
            
             The
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             of
             Parliaments
             trial
             by
             
               Peers
               alone
            
             of
             their
             own
             rank
             ,
             being
             so
             essential
             ,
             
               that
               they
               cannot
               waive
               ,
               nor
               put
               themselves
               upon
               the
               trial
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               by
            
             12.
             
               ordinary
               Freeholders
            
             ,
             as
             was
             resolved
             in
             the
             Lord
             Dacres
             case
             ,
             Pa.
             26
             H.
             8.
             
             Cooks
             3
             
               Institutes
               ,
               f.
            
             30.
             much
             less
             then
             can
             they
             waive
             their
             Peerage
             it self
             ,
             and
             sit
             as
             Commoners
             in
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             proved
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             president
             I
             meet
             with
             in
             our
             Histories
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Cassibelan
             the
             British
             King
             ,
             who
             having
             repulsed
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             upon
             his
             first
             landing
             in
             this
             Island
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             (a)
             
               Edictum
               fecit
               ut
               
                 omnes
                 Proceres
                 Britanniae
                 convenirent
              
            
             ;
             to
             the
             City
             of
             ●roynovant
             ,
             now
             London
             :
             where
             Evelin
             ,
             nephew
             to
             Androgens
             Duke
             of
             Troynovant
             ,
             slaying
             Heralgas
             nephew
             to
             Cassibelan
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             quarrel
             as
             they
             were
             playing
             together
             ,
             Cassibelan
             thereupon
             commanded
             Evelin
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             
               talem
               sententiam
               quam
               Proceres
               regni
               judicarent
               subire
               :
            
             which
             Androgeus
             opposing
             ,
             ●aying
             
               sese
               suam
               Curiam
               habere
               ,
               &
               in
               illa
               diffiniri
               debere
               quicquid
               aliquis
               in
               homines
               suos
               clamaret
            
             ;
             thereupon
             Cassibelan
             threatned
             to
             waste
             his
             Country
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             if
             he
             refused
             
               to
               deliver
               up
               his
               Nephew
               to
               justice
               ,
            
             to
             undergo
             the
             sentenc●
             
               quam
               Proceres
               dictarent
            
             :
             which
             he
             accordingly
             executed
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             put
             his
             Nephew
             upon
             the
             Trial
             and
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Nobles
             for
             this
             murder
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             president
             I
             find
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             (b)
             Wilfrid
             Archbishop
             
             of
             York
             ,
             who
             for
             refusing
             to
             divide
             his
             Bishoprick
             into
             two
             Bishopricks
             more
             ,
             and
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             perswade
             Queen
             Emburga
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             Nun
             ,
             and
             desert
             her
             husband
             Egfrid
             ,
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             was
             through
             that
             Queens
             malice
             and
             prosecution
             in
             two
             several
             
               Parliamentary
               Councils
            
             Anno
             678.
             
             &
             692.
             twice
             deprived
             of
             his
             
               Archbishoprick
               and
               banished
               the
               Realm
            
             ,
             by
             King
             
               Egfrid
               ,
               Theodor
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             o●
             
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             assembled
             in
             these
             Councils
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             restored
             to
             his
             Archbishoprick
             again
             ,
             in
             another
             Council
             ,
             An.
             705.
             by
             King
             Osred
             his
             will
             and
             consent
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             924.
             
             (c)
             Elfred
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             who
             opposed
             Aethelstans
             title
             and
             election
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             though
             in
             vain
             ,
             
               intended
               to
               seise
               upon
               him
               at
            
             Winchester
             ,
             
               and
               put
               out
               his
               eyes
               ;
               but
               his
               Treason
               being
               discovered
               ,
               he
               was
               apprehended
               and
               sent
               to
            
             Rome
             
               to
               purge
               himself
               thereof
               by
               Oath
            
             :
             where
             he
             abjuring
             the
             fact
             before
             the
             Altar
             of
             St.
             Peter
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             
               Pope
               John
            
             the
             10th
             .
             
               fell
               down
               suddenly
               to
               the
               ground
               as
               dead
               ,
               and
               being
               thereupon
               carried
               away
               thence
               to
               the
            
             English
             
               School
               ,
               he
               there
               expired
               within
            
             3
             
               dayes
               after
            
             .
             The
             Pope
             acquainting
             the
             King
             therewith
             ,
             and
             craving
             his
             advice
             ,
             
               what
               to
               do
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               should
               have
               Christian
               burial
               ?
            
             the
             King
             thereupon
             assembled
             
               a
               Council
               of
               the
               Nobles
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
            
             at
             whose
             inteaty
             he
             granted
             him
             Christian
             burial
             ;
             but
             for
             this
             his
             Treason
             ,
             they
             confiscated
             all
             his
             Lands
             great
             and
             small
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             consent
             granted
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Malmsbury
             by
             his
             Charter
             :
             wherein
             he
             recites
             Elfreds
             Treason
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             given
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Nobles
             :
             adding
             
               Sciant
               Sapientes
               regionis
               nostrae
               ,
               non
               has
               praefatas
               terras
               me
               in
               iuste
               rapuisse
               ,
               rapinamque
               Deo
               dedicasse
               ▪
               sed
               
                 sic
                 eas
                 accepi
                 quemadmodum
                 judicaverunt
                 omnes
                 Optimates
                 regni
                 Anglorum
                 :
                 et
                 sic
                 adjudicata
                 est
                 mihi
                 tota
                 possessio
                 ejus
                 in
                 Magnis
                 et
                 Modicis
                 .
              
            
             Here
             we
             have
             a
             direct
             judgement
             given
             against
             Elfred
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realm
             assembled
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ,
             for
             Treason
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             
             which
             they
             adjudged
             ,
             he
             should
             forfeit
             all
             his
             Lands
             to
             the
             King
             :
             whose
             seisure
             of
             them
             by
             this
             legal
             judgement
             ,
             was
             
               no
               rapine
            
             ,
             but
             a
             just
             and
             legal
             perquisite
             ,
             which
             he
             in
             gratitude
             dedicated
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Anno
             985.
             as
             some
             ;
             or
             986.
             as
             others
             relate
             ,
             King
             Ethelred
             banished
             Alfric
             Duke
             of
             Mercia
             ▪
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             the
             cause
             and
             manner
             thereof
             ,
             not
             expressed
             by
             our
             Historians
             ,
             is
             thus
             recited
             in
             King
             Ethelreds
             Charter
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Abingdon
             ,
             in
             the
             Leiger
             book
             of
             
               Abingdon
               ,
               f.
            
             91.
             that
             Alfric
             had
             forcibly
             ravished
             and
             taken
             away
             ,
             Willemetrant
             and
             Syrene
             from
             a
             widdow
             named
             Eadfeild
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             banished
             :
             after
             which
             being
             recalled
             ,
             and
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Admirals
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             Anno
             992·
             he
             played
             the
             Traytor
             and
             revolted
             to
             the
             Danes
             ,
             as
             our
             Historians
             record
             ;
             for
             which
             Treason
             ,
             &
             as
             that
             Charter
             recites
             ;
             
               quia
               cum
               Ducatu
               suo
               contra
               Regem
            
             Ethelredum
             
               reus
               exstitit
               ,
               omnes
               possessiones
               ejus
               Regis
               ditioni
               subactae
               sunt
            
             :
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Lords
             judgement
             given
             in
             a
             COUNCIL
             at
             CIRENCESTER
             :
             stiled
             
               Synodale
               Concilium
               ad
               quod
               omnes
               Optimates
               mei
               simul
               in
               unum
               convenerint
               ,
               
                 et
                 eundem
              
            
             A●fricun
             
               Majestatis
               reum
               ,
               
                 de
                 h●c
                 patria
                 profugum
                 ,
                 expu●erunt
              
            
             :
             by
             whose
             Judgement
             ,
             as
             he
             seised
             his
             Dukedom
             and
             Lands
             there
             adjudged
             to
             be
             forfeited
             for
             his
             Treason
             ,
             it
             is
             likewise
             probable
             he
             caused
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Algarus
             ,
             son
             of
             this
             Traytor
             Alfric
             to
             be
             put
             out
             :
             An●o
             993.
             when
             this
             Council
             at
             Cirencester
             was
             held
             ,
             as
             I
             conjecture
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             great
             Parliamentary
             Council
             held
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             (b)
             Anno
             1015.
             
             King
             Ethelred
             caused
             some
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Danish
             race
             ,
             whereof
             Sygeforth
             and
             Morcar
             were
             chief
             ,
             to
             be
             suddenly
             and
             secre●ly
             slain
             and
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             being
             
               noted
               and
               accused
               of
               Treason
               and
               Perfidiousness
            
             towards
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             seised
             upon
             their
             Earldoms
             ,
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             .
          
           
             King
             Cnute
             (c)
             Anno
             1017.
             by
             
               his
               precepts
               assembled
               all
               
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Princes
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               in
               a
               Great
               Parliamentary
               Council
               at
            
             London
             ,
             where
             they
             all
             swore
             allegeance
             and
             homage
             to
             Cnute
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             totally
             
               rejected
               ,
               abjured
            
             Edmond
             Ironsides
             
               Sons
               and
               Brothers
               ,
               (
               right
               heirs
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               )
            
             against
             their
             former
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             
               wicked
               advice
               ,
               ad●udged
               Prince
            
             Edwin
             
               to
               be
               banished
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
            
             Edmond
             Ironsides
             
               Sons
               to
               be
               sent
               beyond
               the
               seas
               ,
               to
               be
               slain
               by
               the
               Barbarians
            
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             by
             divine
             retaliation
             ,
             
               ●he
               chiefest
               of
               them
               within
               one
               year
               after
               ,
               were
               slain
               or
               banished
               the
               Realm
               by
               King
            
             Cnute
             ,
             
               whom
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               ingratiate
               and
               secure
               by
               this
               their
               unjust
               sentence
               .
            
             The
             (d)
             
               Chronicle
               of
               Bromton
            
             ,
             (e)
             Caxton
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             ,
             and
             (f)
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             record
             this
             memorable
             proceeding
             in
             an
             Appeal
             of
             Treason
             against
             
               Earl
               Godwin
            
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             held
             about
             the
             year
             1043.
             
             Godwin
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             being
             enforced
             to
             fly
             into
             Denmark
             to
             preserve
             his
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             murder
             of
             Prince
             Alfred
             ,
             Brother
             to
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
            
             ,
             hearing
             of
             Edwards
             piety
             and
             mercy
             ,
             resolved
             to
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             humbly
             to
             implore
             his
             mercy
             and
             grace
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             regain
             his
             lands
             then
             confiscated
             for
             it
             ;
             having
             provided
             all
             things
             for
             his
             journy
             he
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             arived
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             posted
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             then
             held
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             wi●h
             
               all
               his
               Nobles
               .
               Comes
            
             Godwinus
             
               usque
               Londonias
               ubi
               
                 Rex
                 et
                 omnes
                 regni
                 Magnates
                 ad
                 Parliamentum
                 tunc
                 fuerant
                 ,
              
               properavit
               ,
               rogans
               ibi
               et
               petens
               amicos
               &
               consanguineos
               suos
               ,
               qui
               post
               Regem
               majores
               terrae
               fuerunt
               ,
               ut
               gratiam
               et
               amicitiam
               à
               Rege
               sibi
               perquirere
               studerent
               .
               Qui
               super
               hoc
               consilio
               inter
               eos
               deliberato
               ,
               ipsum
               coram
               Rege
               pro
               grat●a
               obtinenda
               secum
               duxerunt
               .
               Sed
               statim
               cum
               Rex
               eum
               intuitus
               esset
               ▪
               
                 De
                 proditione
                 et
                 morte
                 Alfredi
                 fratris
                 sui
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 appellavit
                 in
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             Proditor
             Godwine
             ego
             te
             appello
             de
             morte
             Alfredi
             fratris
             mei
             ,
             quem
             proditionaliter
             occidisti
             .
             
               Cui
               Godwinus
               se
               excusando
               respondit
            
             .
             Domine
             mi
             Rex
             ,
             salva
             reverentia
             et
             gratia
             vestra
             ,
             pace
             &
             dominatione
             ,
             fratrem
             vestrum
             unnquam
             prodidi
             veloccidi
             ;
             
               unde
               super
               hoc
               pono
               me
               in
               consideratione
               Curiae
               vestrae
               .
               
                 Tunc
                 d●xit
                 Rex
              
               ,
            
             Karissimi
             Domini
             ,
             
               Comites
               et
               Barones
               
               terrae
               :
               
                 qui
                 est●s
                 homines
                 me●
                 liget
              
            
             modo
             hic
             congrega●●
             ,
             &
             appel●um
             meum
             responsumque
             Godwini
             audisti●
             ,
             
               Volo
               ,
               quod
               inter
               nos
               in
               ista
               appellatione
               rectum
               judiciam
               decernatis
               et
               debitam
               justitiam
               faciatis
               :
               Comitibus
               vero
               et
               Baronibus
               super
               hoc
               ad
               in
               vicem
               tractantibus
               ,
               
                 quid●m
                 inter
                 eos
              
               de
               justo
               judicio
               faciendo
               
                 diversimodo
                 sentiebant
                 :
                 Alii
                 enim
                 a●cebant
              
            
             ;
             Quod
             nunquam
             per
             homagium
             ,
             servitium
             ,
             seu
             fidelitatem
             Godwinus
             Regi
             exstitit
             alligatus
             ▪
             et
             ideo
             Proditor
             suus
             non
             fuit
             ;
             &
             quod
             ipsum
             etiam
             manibus
             fuis
             non
             occiderat
             .
             
               Alii
               vero
               dixerunt
            
             :
             Quod
             Comes
             ,
             nec
             Baro
             ,
             nec
             aliquis
             Regi
             subditus
             bellum
             contra
             Regem
             in
             appellatione
             sua-de
             Lege
             potest
             vadiare
             ,
             sed
             in
             toto
             ponere
             in
             misericordia
             su●
             ,
             et
             emendas
             sibi
             of●er●e
             competentes
             .
             Tunc
             Leofricus
             ,
             Consul
             Cestriae
             ▪
             
               probus
               homo
               quoad
               Deum
               &
               seculum
               ,
               dixit
               :
            
             Comes
             Godwinus
             ,
             post
             Regem
             &
             homo
             melioris
             parentelae
             totius
             Angliae
             ,
             et
             dedicere
             non
             potest
             ,
             quin
             per
             consilium
             suum
             Alfredus
             frater
             Regis
             interemptus
             fuit
             ;
             unde
             per
             me
             considero
             ,
             qúod
             ipsemet
             &
             filius
             suus
             ,
             et
             nos
             omnes
             12.
             
             Comites
             ,
             qui
             amici
             et
             consanguinei
             sui
             sumu●
             ,
             coram
             Rege
             humiliter
             procedamus
             ,
             onerati
             cum
             tanto
             auro
             et
             argento
             quantum
             inter
             brachia
             sua
             quilibet
             nostrum
             poterit
             bajulare
             ,
             illud
             sibi
             pro
             su●
             transgresin
             afferendo
             ,
             et
             suppliciter
             deprecando
             ,
             ut
             ipse
             malevolentiam
             suam
             ,
             rancorem
             et
             iram
             Comi●i
             con
             onet
             :
             et
             acce●
             t
             is
             homagio
             suo
             &
             fidelitate
             ,
             terras
             suas
             sibi
             integre
             restituat
             e●
             retradat
             .
             
               Illi
               au●em
               omnes
               sub
               ista
               forma
               thesauro
               se
               onerantes
               ,
               et
               ad
               Regem
               acced●ntes
               ,
               seriem
               &
               modum
               considerationis
               eorum
               sibi
               demonstr●bant
               .
               Quorum
               considerationi
               Rex
               contrad●cere
               nolens
               ,
               
                 quicquid
                 judicaverant
                 per
                 omnia
                 ratificavit
              
               :
               Concordia
               igitur
               sub
               isto
               modo
               inter
               eos
               facta
               ,
               Comes
               statim
               reobtinuit
               integreterras
               suas
            
             (f)
             By
             this
             notable
             president
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             :
             That
             the
             Peers
             and
             Barons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             then
             the
             sole
             and
             only
             Judges
             ,
             and
             gave
             judgement
             in
             it
             :
             That
             Peers
             in
             the
             Confessors
             reign
             and
             before
             ,
             were
             only
             to
             be
             tried
             ,
             judged
             by
             their
             Peers
             :
             and
             that
             their
             Judgement
             and
             resolution
             was
             binding
             even
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             assent
             to
             and
             confirm
             their
             judgements
             given
             in
             his
             own
             Appeal
             and
             particular
             cases
             .
          
           
           
             (g)
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1051.
             this
             Earl
             Godwin
             refusing
             to
             execute
             King
             Edwards
             unjust
             command
             ,
             to
             fall
             with
             his
             Army
             upon
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Dover
             ,
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             Eustace
             Earl
             of
             Boloigne
             ,
             whose
             men
             they
             slew
             in
             an
             affray
             raised
             by
             their
             own
             insolency
             and
             abuse
             ;
             conceiving
             it
             to
             be
             unjust
             to
             condemn
             and
             execute
             them
             before
             a
             Legal
             hearing
             ,
             trial
             and
             conviction
             ,
             upon
             a
             meer
             accusation
             ;
             thereupon
             Eustace
             and
             the
             Normans
             accused
             Godwin
             and
             his
             two
             sons
             ,
             Harold
             and
             Swain
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             
               they
               disobeyed
               and
               went
               about
               to
               betray
               him
               .
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             TOTIUS
             REGNI
             PROCERES
             ,
             
               all
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Realm
               were
               commanded
               to
               meet
               together
               at
               Glocester
               ,
               that
               the
               business
               might
               be
               there
               debated
               in
               a
               Great
               Parliamentary
               Assembly
               .
               Syward
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Leofri●
            
             Earl
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             England
             there
             meeting
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             Godwin
             and
             his
             two
             sons
             only
             absented
             themselves
             ,
             thinking
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             come
             thither
             without
             a
             strong
             armed
             guard
             :
             upon
             this
             they
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             under
             a
             pretence
             to
             curb
             the
             Welshmen
             ,
             marching
             with
             their
             forces
             into
             Glocestershire
             as
             farr
             as
             
               Beverston
               Castle
            
             .
             Whence
             he
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             to
             him
             Earl
             Eustace
             ,
             with
             his
             Companions
             ,
             and
             the
             Normans
             and
             Bononians
             who
             kept
             Dover
             Castle
             ,
             else
             he
             would
             denounce
             war
             against
             him
             .
             The
             King
             having
             raised
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             ,
             returned
             him
             this
             answer
             ;
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               deliver
               them
               up
               to
               him
            
             :
             withall
             
               commanding
               him
               and
               his
               Sons
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               on
               a
               set
               day
               ,
               to
               answer
               his
               raising
               of
               an
               Army
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               disturbing
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Realm
               without
               his
               license
               ,
               and
               to
               submit
               himself
               to
               the
               Law
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             At
             last
             to
             prevent
             a
             bloudy
             battel
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             England
             (
             engaged
             on
             both
             parties
             in
             this
             quarrel
             )
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             
               hostages
               should
               be
               given
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               and
            
             Godwin
             
               should
               meet
               in
               another
               Parliamentary
               Council
               at
               London
               on
               a
               certain
               day
               ,
               to
               plead
               one
               with
               another
            
             :
             where
             such
             a
             Council
             (
             or
             Parliament
             as
             our
             English
             later
             Historians
             stile
             it
             )
             being
             assembled
             :
             Godwin
             and
             his
             sons
             were
             summoned
             to
             appear
             therein
             only
             with
             12
             men
             to
             attend
             them
             :
             which
             they
             thinking
             
             both
             unsafe
             and
             dishonourable
             to
             them
             ,
             refused
             to
             appear
             without
             hostages
             and
             pledges
             also
             given
             for
             their
             safety
             ,
             refusing
             to
             surrender
             their
             Knights
             fees
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             King
             for
             their
             contempt
             to
             appear
             and
             justifie
             themselves
             in
             his
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             thereupon
             
               in
               suo
               Concilio
               communi
               Curiae
               suae
               judicio
            
             ;
             by
             the
             Common
             Council
             and
             Judgement
             of
             his
             Court
             (
             of
             Parliament
             )
             banished
             Godwin
             and
             his
             5.
             
             Sons
             out
             of
             England
             :
             and
             a
             Decree
             
               was
               published
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               depart
               w●thin
            
             5.
             
               days
               out
               of
               England
            
             ;
             Which
             
               Judgement
               and
               Outlawry
            
             against
             them
             ,
             was
             given
             
               in
               Parliamento
               pleno
            
             ,
             as
             
               Radulphus
               Cistrensis
            
             in
             his
             Poly●h●onicon
             ,
             
               Henry
               de
               Knyghton
            
             ,
             de
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             11.
             and
             other
             Historians
             inform
             us
             .
             Godwin
             and
             his
             Sons
             hereupon
             departing
             the
             Realm
             ,
             infested
             it
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             raising
             a
             potent
             Navy
             and
             Army
             ,
             to
             prevent
             further
             danger
             and
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ;
             the
             King
             by
             the
             COUNCIL
             OF
             HIS
             NOBLES
             assembled
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             reversed
             the
             unjust
             Judgements
             given
             against
             them
             ,
             restored
             them
             to
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Honors
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             and
             banished
             those
             Aliens
             who
             gave
             the
             King
             ill
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             incensed
             him
             against
             Godwin
             and
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               King
               Edward
            
             Anno
             1055.
             
             
               Habito
               Londini
               Concilio
            
             ,
             holding
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             with
             his
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             at
             London
             ,
             banished
             Algarus
             Son
             of
             Leofric
             Earl
             of
             Mercia
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             (i)
             
               Quia
               de
               Proditione
               Regis
               in
               CONCILIO
               CONVICTUS
               fuerat
            
             ;
             because
             he
             was
             convicted
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Treason
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             as
             some
             Historians
             write
             :
             yet
             
               Florentius
               Wigorniensis
               ,
               Simeon
               Dunelmensis
               ,
               Hoveden
               Henry
               de
               Knyghton
               ,
            
             and
             others
             affirm
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             banished
             
               sine
               culpa
            
             ,
             without
             any
             crime
             at
             all
             :
             whereupon
             he
             coming
             with
             18
             ships
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             joyned
             with
             
               Griffin
               King
               of
               Wales
            
             ,
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             and
             invaded
             England
             ;
             whereupon
             by
             agreement
             he
             was
             restored
             by
             the
             King
             to
             his
             Earldom
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             (k)
             Anno
             1058.
             he
             was
             banished
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             th●
             
             ayd
             and
             assi●tance
             of
             Gr●ffin
             ,
             restored
             again
             to
             his
             Earldom
             (
             whereof
             he
             was
             unjustly
             deprived
             .
             )
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1074.
             
             *
             Waltheof
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             with
             sundry
             other
             Earls
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             other
             Eng●ishmen
             ,
             meeting
             together
             at
             the
             mariage
             of
             Earl
             Ralph
             to
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               William
               Fitz
               O●bert
            
             ,
             conspired
             together
             against
             King
             William
             the
             first
             (
             then
             in
             Normandy
             )
             to
             expell
             him
             out
             of
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             reputing
             it
             a
             great
             dishonour
             ,
             
               that
               an
               illegitimate
               Bastard
               should
               rule
               over
               them
            
             :
             for
             which
             purpose
             they
             raised
             forces
             and
             confederated
             themselves
             with
             the
             Danes
             and
             Welshmen
             .
             But
             being
             resisted
             by
             the
             Kings
             party
             and
             routed
             ;
             thereupon
             the
             King
             posting
             into
             England
             ,
             imprisoned
             Roger
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             Earl
             Waltheof
             ,
             though
             he
             revealed
             the
             whole
             conspiracy
             to
             Archbishop
             Lanfranke
             ,
             and
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             before
             it
             brake
             out
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             it
             was
             timely
             suppresed
             .
             The
             King
             the
             next
             Nativity
             of
             our
             Saviour
             following
             ,
             
               CURIAM
               SUAM
               TENUIT
            
             held
             his
             Court
             (
             of
             Parliament
             )
             at
             Westminster
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             
               Ex
               eis
               ,
               qui
               contra
               eum
               cervicem
               suam
               erexerant
               ,
               de
               Anglia
               quosdam
               exlegavit
               ,
               quosdam
               eru●is
               oculis
               ,
               vel
               manibus
               truncatis
               ,
               deturbavit
               ;
               Comites
               vero
               Walt●eolfum
               &
               
                 Rogerum
                 JUDICI
                 ALI
                 SENTENTIA
                 DAMNATOS
              
               arctiori
               custodiae
               mancipavit
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               year
               1075.
               
               Comes
               Waltheofus
               ju●su
               Regis
               Willielmi
               extra
               Civitatem
               Wintoniae
               ductus
               est
               indigne
               ,
               et
               crudeliter
               securi
               decapitatur
               ,
               et
               in
               eodem
               loco
               terra
               obruitur
               et
               in
               bivio
               sepelitur
               .
            
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             in
             his
             2.
             
             Institutes
             p.
             50.
             affirms
             ,
             that
             this
             Roger
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             was
             tried
             BY
             HIS
             PEERS
             ,
             and
             
               found
               guilty
               of
               this
               Treason
               ,
               PER
               JUDICIUM
               PARIUM
               SUORVM
               :
               who
               was
               thereupon
               imprisoned
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
             If
             then
             this
             Court
             thus
             held
             ,
             was
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             those
             Earls
             there
             tried
             and
             found
             guilty
             of
             Treason
             in
             it
             by
             their
             Peers
             even
             under
             the
             Conqueror
             himself
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             most
             pregnant
             Authority
             to
             prove
             ;
             that
             Peers
             are
             triable
             only
             by
             their
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             the
             only
             Judges
             in
             Parliament
             in
             cases
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             did
             then
             give
             sentence
             of
             banishment
             ,
             and
             pulling
             out
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             
             cutting
             off
             the
             hands
             of
             Traytors
             of
             inferiour
             condition
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             sentence
             of
             death
             ,
             decapitation
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             against
             those
             two
             Earls
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Anno
             1070.
             
             There
             was
             a
             GREAT
             COUNCIL
             held
             at
             
               Winchester
               ,
               jubente
               &
               praesente
               Rege
               Gulielmo
               ,
            
             wherein
             Si●gan●
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Bishop
             Agelmar
             ,
             and
             lundry
             Abbots
             were
             degraded
             for
             many
             pretended
             rather
             than
             real
             crimes
             and
             misdemeanours
             ,
             
               operam
               dante
               Rege
               ut
               quamplures
               ex
               Angliis
               suo
               honore
               privarentur
               ,
               in
               quorum
               loco
               suae
               gentis
               personas
               subrogavit
               ,
               in
               confirmationem
               sui
               (
               quod
               noviter
               acqusierat
               )
               regni
               .
               Hic
               &
               nonnullos
               tam
               Episcopos
               quam
               Abbates
               ,
               quos
               nulla
               evidenti
               causi
               ,
               nec
               Concilia
               ,
               nec
               leges
               seculi
               damnabant
               ,
               suis
               honoribus
               privavit
               ,
               &
               usque
               ad
               finem
               vitae
               custodiae
               mancipatos
               detinuit
               ,
               suspicione
               tantum
               inductus
               novi
               Regni
               :
            
             As
             
               Florentius
               Wigorniensis
            
             and
             others
             inform
             us
             .
             And
             in
             another
             (l)
             Council
             held
             the
             same
             year
             at
             Windsore
             ,
             Bishop
             Agelric
             (
             for
             pretended
             crimes
             )
             was
             uncanonically
             degraded
             ,
             without
             any
             fault
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Marlebridge
             :
             In
             this
             Council
             many
             Abbots
             were
             likewise
             degraded
             ,
             and
             Norman
             Monks
             put
             in
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             7
             year
             of
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             (m)
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1094.
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Archbishop
             Anselm
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             King
             alleged
             that
             it
             was
             the
             royal
             prerogative
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             
               That
               no
               man
               without
               his
               license
               or
               election
               should
               nominate
               or
               acknowledge
               any
               one
               within
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               to
               be
               a
               lawfull
               Pope
               ,
               or
               yield
               obedience
               to
               him
               as
               Pope
               :
               and
               that
               whosoever
               would
               deprive
               him
               of
               this
               royal
               prerogative
               ,
               it
               was
               all
               one
               as
               if
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               Crown
               .
               Anselm
            
             whiles
             he
             was
             Abbot
             of
             Becca
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             made
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             had
             acknowledged
             Urban
             to
             be
             lawfull
             Pope
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             nor
             yet
             received
             as
             Pope
             ,
             and
             resolved
             
               to
               receive
               his
               Pall
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               means
               to
               recede
               from
               this
               his
               subjection
               and
               obedience
               to
               him
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             occasion
             the
             King
             being
             
             highly
             displeased
             with
             him
             ,
             protested
             ,
             That
             Anselm
             
               could
               not
               possibly
               keep
               that
               allegiance
               which
               he
               owed
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               likewise
               his
               obedience
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               See
               ,
               against
               his
               will
               ,
            
             they
             being
             inconsistent
             together
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             reputed
             him
             a
             Traytor
             to
             his
             Crown
             and
             dignity
             .
             
               Anselmus
               igitur
               ●e●ivit
               inducias
               ad
               istius
               rei
               examinationem
               quarenu●
               
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Abbatibus
                 ,
                 cunctisque
                 regni
                 Principibus
                 una
                 coeuntibus
                 communi
                 assensu
                 definiretur
              
               ;
               ●rum
               s●lva
               reverentia
               &
               obe●ientia
               sedis
               Apostolicae
               possit
               fidem
               Regi
               terreno
               ser●are
               ,
               an
               non
               ?
               Quod
               si
               probatum
               inquit
               ,
               fuerit
               ,
               utrumque
               fieri
               minime
               posse
               ,
               fate
               or
               malo
               terram
               tuam
               ,
               donec
               Apostolicum
               suscipias
               ,
               exeundo
               devitare
               ,
               quam
               beati
               Petri
               ejusque
               Vicarii
               obedientiam
               vel
               ad
               horam
               abnegare
               .
               Dantur
               ergo
               induciae
               atque
               ex
               Regis
               sanctione
               firme
               
                 totius
                 Regni
                 Nobilitas
              
               quinto
               Id.
               Martii
               ,
               pro
               ventila●ione
               istius
               causae
               in
               unum
               apud
               Rochingh●ham
               coit
               .
            
             All
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Nobles
             being
             there
             assembled
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ,
             this
             controversie
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Anselm
             being
             stifly
             debated
             for
             many
             days
             ,
             The
             King
             required
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             much
             pressed
             Anselm
             ,
             singly
             
               to
               submit
               himself
               to
               the
               Kings
               Will
               ,
               without
               any
               saving
               of
               his
               obedience
               to
               the
               Pope
               :
            
             which
             he
             peremptorily
             refused
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             sum
             of
             his
             answer
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             .
             
               Cuncti
               noveritis
               in
               communi
               ,
               quod
               in
               his
               quae
               Dei
               sunt
               ,
               Vicario
               be
               ti
               Petri
               obedientiam
               ;
               &
               in
               his
               quae
               terrenae
               Domini
               mei
               Regis
               dignitati
               jure
               competunt
               ;
               &
               fidele
               consilium
               &
               auxilium
               propensus
               mea
               capacitate
               impendam
               .
            
             The
             King
             extremely
             incensed
             with
             his
             answer
             ,
             most
             intirely
             inquired
             of
             his
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             ;
             what
             he
             should
             object
             against
             his
             speeches
             ?
             After
             much
             consultation
             they
             agreed
             upon
             an
             answer
             ;
             telling
             
               Anselm
               ,
               Noveris
               totum
               regnum
               conqueri
               adversum
               te
               ,
               quod
               nostro
               communi
               Domino
               conaris
               decus
               Imperii
               sui
               ,
               Coronam
               auferre
               ,
               Quicunque
               enim
               Reg●e
               dignitatis
               &
               consuetudines
               tollit
               ,
               Coronam
               simul
               &
               regnum
               tollit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Whereupon
             they
             advised
             him
             to
             renounce
             Urban
             ,
             and
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             crave
             his
             pardon
             for
             his
             offence
             ;
             Which
             he
             refusing
             ,
             
             they
             perswad●d
             the
             King
             to
             give
             him
             no
             longer
             time
             to
             advise
             ,
             if
             he
             persiste●
             in
             his
             obstinacy
             ;
             
               Sed
               in
               eum
               mox
               
                 judicii
                 sententiam
                 invehi
              
               ,
               juberet
               :
            
             The
             King
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             pre●ed
             ,
             
               That
               he
               might
               be
               deprived
               of
               his
               Ring
               ,
               Pastoral
               staff
               ,
               and
               Bishop●ick
               ,
               and
               banished
               the
               Realm
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               no
               submit
               to
               the
               Kings
               will
            
             ;
             which
             some
             of
             the
             Nobles
             misliking
             (
             concei●ing
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             their
             
               Superiour
               and
               Metropolitan
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               judged
               by
               them
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Pope
               alone
            
             )
             the
             King
             said
             ,
             
               Quid
               placeat
               si
               haec
               non
               placent
               ?
               dum
               vivo
               parem
               mihi
               in
               regno
               utique
               sustinere
               nolo
               ,
               &c.
               
               Anselm
            
             thereupon
             desired
             the
             Kings
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             promising
             voluntarily
             to
             depart
             the
             Realm
             ,
             but
             refused
             to
             resign
             his
             Bishoprick
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             refused
             to
             grant
             unlesse
             he
             resigned
             it
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             King
             granted
             him
             longer
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             his
             absolute
             submission
             to
             him
             ;
             upon
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             loyal
             and
             peaceable
             deportment
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ended
             ,
             the
             proceedings
             whereof
             are
             at
             large
             recorded
             by
             *
             Eadmerus
             ,
             well
             worth
             perusal
             .
          
           
             Anno
             (n)
             1095.
             
             
               Robert
               de
               Mulbrain
               ,
               William
               de
               Auco
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             conspired
             to
             deprive
             King
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             both
             of
             his
             kingdom
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Stephen
             Earl
             of
             Albemarl
             King
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             having
             thereupon
             taken
             Prisoners
             by
             an
             Army
             raised
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             safe
             custody
             ,
             till
             their
             trial
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1996.
             8
             days
             after
             Epiphany
             ,
             apud
             Salisberiam
             
               tenuit
               CONCILIUM
               ;
               in
               quo
               jussit
            
             Gulielmi
             de
             Auco
             ,
             
               in
               duello
               victi
               oculos
               eru●re
               ,
               &
               testiculos
               abscindere
               ,
               &
               dapiferum
               illius
            
             Gulielmum
             de
             Alderi
             ,
             
               suspendi
               .
               Comitem
               Odonem
               de
               Campania
               ,
               praedicti
            
             Stephani
             
               patrem
               ,
               &
               quosdam
               alios
               traditionis
               participes
               in
               custodiam
               posuit
               .
            
             Here
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ,
             ●udge
             and
             condemn
             Traytors
             to
             death
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             other
             corporal
             punishment
             ,
             as
             well
             Commons
             as
             Peers
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1.100
             .
             (o)
             
               Ranulph
               Flambard
            
             Bishop
             
             of
             
               ●urham
               ,
               
                 Consilio
                 gentis
                 Anglorum
              
            
             ,
             By
             the
             
               Vote
               of
               the
               whole
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ,
            
             was
             
               clapt
               up
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
            
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             at
             the
             importunity
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             the
             innumerable
             complaints
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             chief
             Author
             and
             promoter
             of
             all
             the
             evil
             customs
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             and
             unjust
             oppressions
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             people
             ,
             exercised
             by
             King
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             (
             then
             redressed
             by
             the
             Charter
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             made
             and
             ratified
             by
             the
             assent
             ,
             advice
             of
             his
             Nobles
             and
             Barons
             )
             exacting
             many
             times
             twice
             as
             much
             of
             the
             people
             as
             
               W●lliam
               Rufus
            
             required
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             K.
             very
             well
             content
             ,
             would
             laugh
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             That
             Ranulph
             
               was
               the
               only
               man
               for
               his
               turn
               ,
               who
               cared
               not
               whom
               he
               displeased
               ,
               so
               he
               might
               please
               his
               Master
               .
            
             After
             he
             had
             been
             imprisoned
             some
             space
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             Tower
             by
             a
             rope
             ,
             hurting
             his
             Leg
             and
             Arm
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             the
             wall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             rope
             being
             too
             short
             ;
             &
             then
             escaping
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             instigated
             D.
             Rob.
             to
             claim
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             invade
             the
             Realm
             ;
             to
             his
             own
             great
             loss
             ,
             the
             effusion
             of
             much
             Christian
             blood
             ,
             and
             great
             disturbance
             and
             damage
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             being
             
               ad
               omne
               scelus
               paratus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1102.
             
             (p)
             There
             was
             a
             
               GENERAL
               Council
            
             held
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peters
             in
             Westminster
             on
             the
             Westside
             of
             
               London
               ;
               Communi
               assensu
               
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 et
                 Abbatum
                 ,
                 et
                 Principum
                 totius
                 regni
                 :
              
               huic
               conventui
               affuerunt
            
             (
             Anselmo
             
               Archiepiscopo
               petente
               a
               Rege
               )
               PRIMATES
               REGNI
               ,
               quatenus
               quicquid
               ejusdem
               Concilii
               auctoritate
               d●cerneretur
               ,
               VTRIUSQUE
               ORDINIS
               concordi
               cura
               &
               sollicitudine
               
                 tatum
                 servaretur
                 ;
                 sic
                 enim
                 necesse
                 erat
                 .
              
            
             I●
             this
             Council
             the
             Sin
             of
             Symony
             was
             first
             of
             all
             condemned
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             Wido
             Abbot
             of
             
               Pescore
               ,
               Wimundus
            
             of
             Tavestock
             ,
             and
             Baldwin
             of
             
               Ramsy
               ,
               Godric
            
             of
             
               Burgh
               ,
               Haymo
            
             of
             
               Cernel
               ,
               Egelric
            
             of
             Midleton
             being
             therein
             convicted
             of
             Simony
             ,
             were
             removed
             and
             deposed
             for
             it
             by
             this
             Council
             ,
             and
             Richard
             Abbot
             of
             
               Ely
               ,
               Robert
            
             of
             St
             Edmonds
             and
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Miscelen
             deposed
             for
             other
             particular
             crimes
             and
             
             offence●
             .
             A●o●
             which
             the
             King
             being
             much
             incensed
             against
             Anselm
             and
             other
             Bishops
             for
             refusing
             to
             consecrate
             those
             Bishops
             whom
             the
             King
             invested
             with
             a
             staff
             and
             ring
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Anselm
             having
             a
             hot
             contest
             about
             it
             at
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Ne
               ipse
               perdendo
               suorum
               jura
               An●ecessorum
               ipsis
               vilior
               esset
               :
            
             *
             Anselm
             requested
             the
             King
             ●
             deferr
             ●he
             business
             till
             
               Easter
               ▪
               ut
               aud●to
               
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Regni●ue
                 Primatum
                 Concilio
              
               ,
               qui
               modo
               non
               assunt
               ;
               responde●m
               hi●
            
             ▪
             which
             the
             ●ing
             consenting
             to
             ,
             at
             
               Easter
               ,
               communis
               Concilit
               vocem
               unam
               accepit
               ,
            
             that
             he
             should
             goe
             to
             Rome
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             procure
             a
             repeal
             of
             the
             Canon
             ,
             made
             against
             investi●ures
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             the
             Kings
             Embassador
             ,
             
               Regis
               preces
               ,
               Regnique
               negotia
               Apostolicis
               auribus
               expositurus
               :
               Anselm
            
             undertaking
             the
             journey
             to
             Rome
             ,
             like
             an
             Arch-Traytor
             ,
             so
             incensed
             the
             Pope
             against
             investitures
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             
               William
               Warenast
            
             the
             kings
             Embassador
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               H●
               kn●w
               the
               King
               would
               rather
               lose
               his
               Crown
               than
               this
               Privilege
               of
               Investitures
               :
            
             The
             Pope
             thereto
             replyed
             ;
             
               Yea
               ,
               let
               him
               lose
               his
               head
               also
               if
               he
               will
               ,
               whilst
               I
               live
               ,
               he
               shall
               never
               appoint
               any
               Bishop
               in
               his
               Realm
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               resist
               h●m
               what
               I
               may
               .
            
             The
             King
             hereupon
             (
             by
             the
             advise
             of
             his
             Nobles
             )
             prohibited
             Anselm
             to
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             seised
             all
             his
             Temporalties
             ,
             and
             ●oods
             moveable
             and
             unmoveable
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             keeping
             him
             in
             exile
             for
             9
             years
             space
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             was
             conditionally
             restored
             ,
             at
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sister
             Adela
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1106.
             
             *
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             was
             first
             adjudged
             to
             a
             
               shamefull
               cruel
               death
            
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             to
             
               have
               his
               eyes
               pulled
               out
               ,
               and
               he
               kept
               perpetual
               Prisoner
               :
            
             and
             Earl
             Morton
             with
             others
             adjudged
             to
             perpetual
             prison
             ,
             BY
             THE
             PEERS
             ,
             for
             taking
             up
             arms
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             
          
           
             King
             (q)
             Stephen
             having
             against
             his
             own
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             Oaths
             to
             King
             Henry
             and
             Maude
             ,
             usurped
             the
             
             Crown
             ,
             Anno
             1199.
             
             There
             were
             divers
             rumours
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             that
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             Mawde
             would
             invade
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             Roger
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             powerfull
             ,
             wealthy
             ,
             and
             had
             built
             ,
             fortified
             and
             furnished
             divers
             strong
             and
             stately
             Castles
             ,
             would
             upon
             the
             Empress
             landing
             surrender
             them
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             revolt
             from
             Stephen
             to
             her
             party
             ,
             
               Paternorum
               scilicet
               beneficiorum
               memoria
               inducti
            
             ,
             being
             both
             advanced
             and
             inriched
             by
             her
             father
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Nobles
             oft
             times
             wished
             Stephen
             to
             compell
             them
             speedily
             to
             resign
             their
             Castles
             to
             him
             ,
             least
             he
             repented
             too
             late
             for
             not
             doing
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Enemies
             power
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             King
             on
             the
             8
             of
             
               July
               apud
               Oxenford
               ,
               FACTO
               CONVENTU
               MAGNATUM
               ,
            
             summoned
             both
             these
             Bishops
             to
             this
             Parliamentary
             Assembly
             ;
             to
             which
             Bishop
             Roger
             was
             very
             unwilling
             to
             come
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             reluctancy
             in
             his
             mind
             against
             it
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             excused
             his
             coming
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             age
             and
             infirmity
             :
             but
             that
             would
             not
             be
             admitted
             ,
             come
             he
             must
             ,
             and
             did
             .
             When
             these
             Bishops
             came
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             sudden
             quarrel
             between
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             servants
             of
             Alan
             Earl
             of
             Britain
             ,
             as
             they
             sate
             together
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             men
             quarrelling
             with
             the
             Earls
             ,
             and
             falling
             first
             a
             fighting
             with
             one
             another
             with
             their
             fists
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             a
             sore
             fray
             was
             made
             ,
             divers
             being
             wounded
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             one
             slain
             ;
             the
             Earls
             servants
             being
             put
             to
             slight
             by
             the
             Bishops
             .
             The
             K.
             taking
             this
             occasion
             ,
             
               Conveniri
               jussit
               Episcopis
               ,
               
                 ut
                 Curiae
                 suae
                 satisfacerent
                 de
                 hoc
                 ,
              
               quod
               homines
               eorum
               pacem
               ipsius
               exturbassent
               :
               Modus
               fatisfactionis
               foret
               ,
               ut
               claves
               castellorum
               suorum
               quasi
               fidei
               vadis
               traderent
               .
            
             The
             Bishops
             said
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             give
             the
             King
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             delaying
             the
             surrendring
             of
             their
             Castles
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             more
             strictly
             watched
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             depart
             ;
             and
             the
             king
             carrying
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             with
             him
             ,
             besieged
             his
             Castles
             till
             they
             were
             surrendred
             to
             him
             by
             composition
             .
             This
             act
             of
             the
             king
             was
             variously
             interpreted
             ,
             and
             
             very
             i●l
             resented
             by
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             revolted
             from
             him
             ,
             first
             in
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             their
             actions
             to
             Mande
             ,
             when
             she
             arived
             ,
             and
             elected
             ,
             declared
             her
             right
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             Henry
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             though
             
               King
               Stephens
            
             own
             Brother
             ,
             publikely
             to
             the
             Kings
             face
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             privately
             ,
             affirmed
             ,
             
               Si
               Epis●opi
               tramitem
               Justitiae
               in
               aliquo
               transgrederentur
               
                 non
                 esse
                 Regis
                 sed
                 Canonum
                 judicium
                 :
                 sine
                 publico
                 et
                 Ecclesiastico
                 Concilio
                 illos
                 nulla
                 possessione
                 privare
                 debuisse
                 :
              
               Regem
               id
               non
               ex
               rectitudinis
               zelo
               ,
               sed
               commodi
               sui
               compendio
               fecisse
               ,
               qui
               Castella
               non
               Ecclesiis
               ,
               ex
               quarum
               sumptibus
               ,
               et
               in
               quarum
               terris
               constructa
               erat
               ,
               reddider●t
               ;
               sed
               Laicis
               ,
               eisdemque
               parum
               religiosis
               ,
               contradiderit
               ,
               &c.
               
               Quapropter
               vigorem
               Canonum
               ,
               experiendum
               ratus
               ,
               CONCILIIO
               quod
               quarto
               Calend
               .
            
             Septembris
             
               celebraturus
               erat
            
             Wintoniae
             ,
             fratrem
             Stephanum
             ,
             
               incunctanter
               adesse
               praecepit
               .
               Dicto
               die
               
                 omnes
                 fere
                 Episcopi
                 Angliae
              
               ,
               cum
            
             Theobaldo
             
               ARCHIEPISCOPO
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               venerunt
            
             Wintoniam
             :
             In
             which
             Counc●l
             the
             Bp.
             of
             Winchester
             first
             reading
             his
             Legats
             Commission
             in
             England
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             then
             relating
             the
             great
             indignity
             done
             by
             King
             Stephen
             to
             those
             Bishops
             by
             imprisoning
             their
             persons
             and
             seising
             their
             Castles
             against
             the
             Canons
             ,
             demanded
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             advice
             what
             to
             do
             therein
             :
             concluding
             ,
             
               Se
               ad
               executionem
               Concilii
               ,
               nec
               pro
               Regis
               amicitia
               ,
               qui
               sibi
               frater
               erat
               ,
               nec
               pro
               damno
               possessionum
               ,
               nec
               etiam
               pro
               capitis
               periculo
               defuturum
               .
               Rex
               causae
               suae
               non
               diff●sus
               Comites
               in
               Concilium
               misit
               ,
               quaerens
               cur
               vocatus
               esset
               ?
               Responsum
               est
               à
               Legato
               in
               compendio
               :
               Non
               debere
               illum
               ,
               qui
               se
               Christi
               fidei
               subjectum
               meminisset
               ,
               indignari
               ,
               si
               à
               ministris
               Christi
               ad
               satisfactionē
               vocatus
               esset
               ,
               tanti
               reatus
               conscius
               ,
               quantum
               nostra
               secula
               nunquam
               vidissent
               ,
               &c.
               
               Consulte
               vero
               in
               praesentiarum
               Rex
               faceret
               ,
               si
               rationem
               facti
               sui
               redderet
               ,
               vel
               Canonicum
               judicium
               subiret
               :
               Ex
               debito
               etiam
               oportere
               ut
               Ecclesiae
               faveret
               ,
               cujus
               sinu
               exceptus
               non
               manu
               militum
               in
               regnum
               promotus
               fuisset
               .
            
             Hereupon
             the
             Earls
             departing
             ,
             having
             provided
             an
             answer
             ,
             returned
             with
             one
             
               Albric
               de
               Vere
            
             ,
             an
             experienced
             Lawyer
             :
             who
             aggravating
             the
             Bishops
             offences
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             
             the
             ●ray
             of
             their
             Servants
             at
             Oxford
             in
             a
             modest
             manner
             ,
             without
             reproach
             ;
             alleged
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             accused
             by
             general
             reports
             in
             all
             mens
             mouths
             ,
             for
             intending
             to
             deliver
             up
             their
             Castles
             to
             Maud
             upon
             her
             arival
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             thereupon
             apprehended
             and
             imprisoned
             them
             ,
             not
             as
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             Servants
             and
             Officers
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             taken
             away
             their
             Castles
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Bishops
             voluntary
             surrender
             ,
             
               ut
               calumniam
               de
               tumultu
               ,
               quem
               in
               Curia
               coneitaverant
               ,
               evaderent
               :
            
             That
             the
             money
             found
             in
             them
             ,
             was
             only
             that
             the
             Bishops
             had
             collected
             for
             King
             Henry
             his
             Uncles
             use
             ,
             and
             belonged
             now
             to
             his
             own
             Eschequer
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Bishops
             willingly
             parted
             with
             the
             mony
             and
             Castles
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             things
             they
             had
             committed
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             wanted
             not
             Witnesses
             to
             prove
             it
             .
             Therefore
             he
             desired
             the
             agreements
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Bishops
             might
             remain
             confirmed
             .
             Bishop
             Roger
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             denyed
             he
             was
             ever
             the
             Kings
             Officer
             ,
             or
             received
             his
             moneys
             ;
             adding
             ,
             
               Si
               justitiam
               de
               rebus
               sibi
               ablatis
               in
               illo
               CONCILIO
               non
               inveniret
               ,
               eam
               in
               audientia
               majoris
               Curiae
               q●aerendam
               .
            
             The
             Legat
             gently
             replyed
             ,
             
               Omnia
               quae
               dicuntur
               contra
               Episcopos
               prius
               in
               Concilio
               Ecclesiastico
               et
               accusari
               ,
               &
               a●
               vera
               essent
               ,
               decuisset
               inquiri
               ,
               quam
               in
               indemnes
               contra
               Canonum
               Decreta
               sententiam
               proferri
               .
               Rex
               itaque
               faciat
               quod
               in
               forensibus
               judiciis
               legitimum
               est
               fieri
               ,
               ut
               revestiat
               Episcopos
               de
               rebus
               suis
               .
               Alioquin
               jure
               Gentium
               ,
               disseisati
               non
               placitabunt
               .
            
             After
             much
             debate
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             cause
             was
             put
             off
             3.
             dayes
             one
             after
             ano●her
             till
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoan
             came
             .
             
               Is
               ubi
               venit
               ,
               dixit
               ,
               se
               concedere
               ut
               Castella
               Episcopi
               haberent
               ,
               si
               se
               jure
               habere
               debere
               per
               Canones
               probari
               possent
               ;
               quod
               quianon
               possent
               ,
               extremae
               improbitatis
               esse
               contra
               Canones
               niti
               velle
               .
               Et
               esto
               (
               inquit
               )
               justum
               sit
               ut
               habeant
               ;
               Certe
               ,
               quia
               suspectum
               est
               tempus
               ,
               juxta
               morem
               aliarum
               gentium
               ,
               Optimates
               omnes
               claves
               munitionum
               suarum
               debent
               voluntati
               Regis
               contradere
               ,
               qui
               pro
               omnium
               pace
               debet
               militare
               .
               Ita
               omnis
               controversia
               Episcoporum
               infirmabatur
               .
               Aut
               enim
               secundum
               Canonum
               scita
               injustum
               est
               ,
               ut
               habeant
               Castella
               ;
               aut
               si
               hoc
               pro
               indulgentia
               principali
               toleratur
               ,
               ut
               tradant
               claves
               necessitati
               temporis
               debent
               cedere
               .
               Albric
            
             the
             Kings
             
             Lawyer
             added
             ;
             that
             the
             King
             was
             informed
             the
             Bishops
             intended
             to
             send
             some
             of
             themselves
             to
             Rome
             against
             him
             :
             But
             he
             advise●h
             none
             of
             you
             to
             presume
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             for
             if
             any
             of
             you
             shall
             presume
             to
             go
             any
             whither
             against
             his
             will
             and
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             it
             is
             provided
             that
             his
             return
             will
             be
             very
             difficult
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Council
             presently
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             so
             
               ita
               discessum
               est
               ,
               ut
               nec
               Rex
               censuram
               Canonum
               pà●i
               vellet
               ,
               nec
               Episcopi
               eam
               consultum
               exercere
               ducerent
               duplici
               ex
               causa
               ;
               seu
               quia
               Principem
               excommunicare
               sine
               Apostolici
               conscientia
               temera●ium
               esset
               ,
               seu
               quoniam
               audirent
               ,
               quidam
               etiam
               viderent
               gladios
               circa
               se
               nudari
               .
            
          
           
             (r)
             King
             Stephen
             in
             the
             ●ea●
             1152.
             
             
               Convocato
               apud
            
             Londonium
             ,
             
               Generali
               Concilio
               ,
               cum
               Episcopis
               ,
               Proceribus
               et
               Nobilibus
               Angliae
               ,
               
                 tum
                 pro
                 Regni
                 negotiis
                 ,
                 cum
                 etiam
                 pro
                 negotio
                 vacantis
                 Ecclesiae
              
            
             Eboracensis
             ;
             much
             fearing
             and
             suspecting
             the
             valour
             and
             power
             of
             Young
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             (
             right
             heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             )
             
               ne
               in
               primo
               gradu
               haereditas
               cassaretur
               ,
               fraude
               retenta
               ,
               proposuit
               animo
               filium
               suū
            
             Eustachium
             ,
             
               regio
               diademate
               insignire
               ,
               &
               de
               jure
               debito
               &
               jurato
            
             Henricum
             
               praevenire
               &
               penitus
               privare
            
             .
             This
             design
             of
             his
             being
             propounded
             in
             this
             Great
             Council
             ,
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             assented
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             (
             as
             
               Matthew
               Westminster
            
             records
             )
             
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               Angliae
               fecerunt
               ligantiam
               &
               fidelitatem
            
             Eustachio
             ,
             
               filio
               Regis
            
             Stephani
             .
             Whereupon
             King
             Stephen
             requested
             Theobald
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             crown
             and
             anoint
             Eustace
             King.
             Which
             the
             Archbishop
             peremptorily
             refused
             ,
             the
             Pope
             having
             expresly
             prohibited
             him
             by
             his
             Letters
             ;
             
               ne
               filium
               Regis
               qui
               contra
               jusjurandum
               regnum
               usurpasse
               videbatur
               ,
               in
               regem
               sublimaret
            
             :
             that
             he
             should
             not
             crown
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             and
             kingdom
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             
               Queen
               Maud
            
             ,
             and
             their
             heirs
             .
             Hereupon
             King
             Stephen
             and
             his
             Son
             Eustace
             with
             their
             complices
             ,
             being
             highly
             incensed
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             Bishops
             with
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             one
             house
             where
             they
             were
             assembled
             ,
             desiring
             to
             extort
             that
             from
             them
             by
             terrors
             and
             
             threats
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             gain
             by
             prayers
             or
             price
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Bishops
             struck
             with
             fear
             ,
             deserted
             the
             Archbishops
             advice
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             the
             Archbishop
             continuing
             firm
             and
             resolute
             in
             his
             purpose
             ,
             escaping
             out
             of
             the
             House
             by
             a
             miraculous
             accident
             ,
             took
             his
             barge
             ,
             and
             rowing
             down
             the
             Thames
             ,
             got
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Eustace
             ,
             and
             defeated
             him
             of
             his
             much
             desired
             honour
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             being
             more
             exasperated
             than
             before
             (
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Council
             )
             
               presently
               banished
               him
               the
               Realm
               ,
               seised
               his
               Temporalties
               and
               confiscated
               all
               his
               goods
            
             :
             Who
             by
             way
             of
             revenge
             stirred
             up
             
               Duke
               Henry
            
             ,
             right
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             invade
             the
             Realm
             ,
             the
             very
             next
             year
             ;
             to
             whom
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             people
             (
             mindfull
             of
             their
             former
             Oaths
             )
             presently
             flocked
             ,
             deserting
             the
             perjured
             Usurper
             Stephen
             ;
             who
             against
             his
             Oath
             invaded
             the
             crown
             by
             the
             instigation
             also
             of
             
               Roger
               Bp.
               of
               Salisbury
            
             ;
             who
             though
             advanced
             by
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             1.
             from
             a
             mean
             condition
             to
             the
             greatest
             place
             and
             power
             next
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             proved
             so
             treacherously
             ingratefull
             to
             his
             heir
             
               Queen
               Maud
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             sworn
             allegiance
             ,
             (ſ)
             
               U●
               Rege
               defuncto
               qui
               ei
               tantae
               in
               hoc
               seculo
               claritatis
               autor
               extiterat
               ,
               circ●
               legitimos
               ejus
               haeredes
               insidus
               ,
               ut
            
             S●ephanum
             
               Sacramento
               illo
               aequè
               astrictum
               allocaret
               ,
               non
               solum
               non
               est
               veritus
               
                 iucurrere
                 perjurium
              
               ,
               verum
               etiam
               aliis
               insigne
               
                 pejerandi
                 praestruxit
                 exemplum
              
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             was
             himself
             as
             ingratefully
             and
             perfidiously
             handled
             by
             
               King
               Stephen
            
             ,
             who
             imprisoned
             his
             person
             and
             his
             Nephew
             Alexanders
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             very
             strictly
             ,
             seised
             all
             their
             magnificent
             Castles
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             Treasures
             ,
             &
             pined
             them
             with
             famine
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             perjured
             Bishop
             for
             loss
             of
             his
             Castles
             or
             Treasures
             ,
             fell
             distracted
             through
             grief
             ,
             and
             died
             mad
             
               de
               perspicuo
               Dei
               judicio
               vitam
               longo
               tempore
               splendidissimam
               infelicissimo
               fine
               concludens
            
             ;
             as
             Neubrigensis
             observes
             .
          
           
             (t)
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             succeeding
             Stephen
             ,
             Ann.
             1164.
             
             to
             suppress
             the
             usurpations
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Prelates
             on
             the
             Crown
             ,
             summoned
             all
             the
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Ea●ls
               ,
               Barons
            
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realm
             
               to
               a
            
             Parliamentary
             
               Great
               Council
            
             a●
             Clarindon
             ,
             where
             they
             made
             a
             recognition
             of
             all
             the
             antient
             Customs
             and
             liberties
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             used
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             king
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             
               which
               they
               all
               took
               a
               solemn
               Oath
               inviolably
               to
               preserve
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               heirs
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             and
             Archbishop
             Becket
             amongst
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             11
             Article
             was
             this
             :
             
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               universae
               personae
               regni
               ,
               qui
               de
               rege
               tenent
               in
               capite
               ,
               habent
               possessiones
               suas
               de
               Domino
               Rege
               sicut
               Baroniam
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               sicu●
               
                 Barones
                 caeteri
                 debent
                 interesse
                 judiciis
                 curiae
                 Regis
                 ,
              
            
             (
             to
             wi●
             of
             his
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             *
             
               as
               the
               protestation
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               and
               Prelates
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             11
             R.
             2.
             rot
             .
             Patl.
             n.
             9.11
             .
             resolves
             it
             )
             
               cum
               Baronibus
               ,
               quousque
               perveniatur
               in
               judicio
               ad
               diminutionem
               Membrorum
               vel
               ad
               mortem
               ,
            
             An
             unanswerable
             authority
             tha●
             rhe
             Barons
             and
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             had
             antiently
             ,
             in
             the
             reigns
             of
             Henry
             the
             1.
             and
             2.
             and
             long
             before
             ,
             a
             judicial
             power
             even
             in
             criminal
             (
             as
             well
             as
             canonical
             )
             causes
             deserving
             loss
             of
             Member
             or
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             well
             in
             cases
             of
             Commons
             as
             Peers
             .
             It
             is
             observable
             that
             though
             according
             to
             this
             Article
             the
             Bishops
             in
             those
             days
             did
             not
             pronounce
             sentence
             ,
             nor
             were
             not
             actually
             present
             at
             the
             giving
             of
             judgement
             by
             the
             other
             Barons
             in
             cases
             of
             blood
             ;
             yet
             they
             took
             upon
             them
             the
             name
             of
             Barons
             ,
             and
             were
             present
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             at
             all
             the
             debates
             ,
             in
             criminal
             causes
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             votes
             therein
             in
             our
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             ,
             absenting
             themselves
             only
             from
             the
             sentence
             and
             execution
             ,
             for
             which
             
               Petrus
               Blesensis
            
             Archdeacon
             of
             Bath
             under
             king
             Henry
             the
             2.
             thus
             justly
             censures
             them
             .
             *
             
               Quidam
               Episcopi
               Regum
               munificentias
               &
               eleemosinas
               antiquorum
               ,
               abusive
               BARONIAS
               &
               REGALIA
               VOCANT
               ,
               &
               in
               occasione
               turpissimae
               servitutis
               ,
               SEIPSOS
               BARONES
               appellant
               ;
               vereor
               ne
               de
               illis
               quereletur
               Dominus
               ,
               &
               dicat
               *
               Ipsi
               regnaverunt
               ,
               et
               non
               ex
               me
               ,
               Principes
               extiterunt
               ,
               &
               ego
               non
               cognovi
               .
               Scias
               te
               assumpsisse
               Pastoris
               officium
               
               NON
               BARONES
               ,
               Cer●e
               *
               Joseph
               in
               Aegypto
               patrem
               suum
               &
               fratres
               instruxit
               ,
               ut
               dicerent
               Pharoni
               ,
               viri
               pastores
               sumus
               .
               Maluit
               eos
               profiteri
               Pastoris
               officium
               ,
               quam
               PRINCIPIS
               aut
               BARONIS
               ,
               &c.
               Vacuum
               a
               secularibus
               oportet
               esse
               animum
               divinae
               servitu●is
               obsequio
               consecratum
               ,
               &c.
               
               Illud
               coelestem
               exasperat
               iram
               ,
               et
               plerisque
               discrim●n
               aeternae
               damnationis
               accumulat
               ,
               quod
               
                 quidam
                 Principes
                 Sacerdotum
                 et
                 Seniores
                 populi
                 ,
                 licet
                 non
                 dictent
                 judicia
                 sanguinis
                 ,
                 eadem
                 tamen
                 tractant
                 disputando
                 ac
                 disceptando
                 de
                 illis
                 ,
                 seque
                 adeo
                 immunes
                 a
                 culpa
                 reputant
                 ,
                 quod
                 mortis
                 aut
                 truncationis
                 Membrorum
                 judicium
                 decernentes
                 ,
                 a
                 pronuntiatione
                 duntaxat
                 ,
                 et
                 executione
                 paenalis
                 sententiae
                 se
                 absentant
                 .
              
            
             (
             The
             very
             words
             of
             this
             Article
             of
             Clarindon
             )
             
               Sed
               quid
               hac
               simulatione
               perniciosius
               est
               ?
               Nunquid
               discutere
               &
               diffinire
               licitum
               est
               ,
               quod
               pronunciare
               non
               licet
               ?
               Certe
               Saul
               de
               morte
               David
               multiplici
               machinatione
               tractabat
               ,
               (
               let
               others
               observe
               it
               )
               &
               ut
               malitiam
               suam
               sub
               umbra
               innocentiae
               palliaret
               ,
               dicebat
               ,
               *
               Non
               sit
               manus
               mea
               in
               eum
               ▪
               sed
               sit
               super
               eum
               manus
               Philistinorum
               .
               Sane
               quantum
               haec
               dissimulatio
               ipsum
               excusabat
               apud
               homines
               ,
               tantum
               apud
               Deum
               eundem
               damnabilius
               accusabat
               ;
               Expressa
               fimilitudinis
               forma
               ,
               in
               CONSITORIO
               illo
               ,
               in
               quo
               Christus
               ad
               mortem
               damnatus
               est
               ,
               Pharisaei
               &
               Scribae
               dicebant
               ,
               *
               Nobis
               non
               licet
               interficere
               quemquam
               :
               cumque
               tamen
               clamarent
               dicentes
               ,
               crucifige
               ,
               sententiam
               in
               eo
               occisionis
               cruentae
               malignitate
               dictabant
               .
               Quem
               occidebant
               gladio
               linguae
               ,
               publice
               protestabantur
               ,
               sibi
               occidere
               non
               licere
               :
               eorumque
               iniquitas
               eo
               ipso
               detestabilior
               erat
               ,
               quia
               ut
               evaderent
               humanum
               judicium
               ,
               eam
               simulatione
               innocentiae
               occultebant
               ;
               Animabus
               praelatus
               es
               ,
               non
               corporibus
               :
               nihil
               Praelato
               commune
               est
               cum
               Pilato
               :
               Christi
               villicus
               es
               ,
               &
               Vicarius
               Petri
               ;
               nec
               respondere
               oportet
               Coesari
               ,
               de
               commissa
               tibi
               jurisdictione
               ,
               sed
               Christo
               ,
               Quidam
               tamen
               per
               usurpatas
               seculi
               administrationes
               se
               vinculo
               curiali
               obnoxiant
               ,
               &
               quasi
               renunciaverint
               suae
               privilegio
               dignitatis
               ,
               calculum
               durioris
               eventus
               expectant
               .
            
          
           
           
             These
             Articles
             of
             Clarindon
             were
             not
             only
             sworn
             to
             ,
             but
             likewise
             subscribed
             and
             sealed
             by
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             except
             Archbishop
             Becket
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             sign
             or
             set
             his
             seal
             unto
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Pope
             would
             first
             confirm
             them
             by
             his
             Bill
             .
             The
             King
             hereupon
             sent
             two
             Embassadors
             to
             Rome
             unto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               to
               crave
               his
               allowance
               of
               these
               Laws
            
             ;
             but
             Becket
             had
             so
             dealt
             with
             the
             Pope
             before
             hand
             (
             who
             knew
             the
             cause
             to
             be
             more
             his
             own
             than
             Beckets
             )
             that
             he
             rejected
             the
             sute
             ,
             and
             withall
             absolved
             Becket
             and
             the
             other
             Bishops
             from
             the
             Oath
             of
             allegiance
             they
             had
             taken
             to
             observe
             them
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             being
             highly
             offended
             with
             Becket
             ;
             summoned
             a
             
               Great
               Parliamentary
               Council
               of
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Nobles
               at
               Northampton
               ,
            
             wherein
             
               he
               demanded
               an
               account
               of
            
             30000
             
               l
               ,
               which
               came
               to
            
             Beckets
             
               hands
               during
               his
               Chancellorship
            
             :
             which
             he
             excusing
             ,
             and
             refusing
             punctually
             to
             answer
             unto
             ,
             the
             PEERS
             and
             BISHOPS
             
               condemned
               all
               his
               moveables
               to
               the
               Kings
               mercy
               .
            
             After
             which
             the
             
               Lords
               and
               Peers
               by
               joynt
               consent
               adjudged
               him
               guilty
               of
               perjury
               ,
               
                 for
                 not
                 yeelding
                 temporal
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
              
            
             Clarindon
             ,
             The
             Bishops
             thenceforwards
             
               openly
               disclaiming
               all
               obedience
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               their
               Archbishop
            
             :
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             whiles
             THE
             BISHOPS
             &
             PEERS
             
               were
               consulting
               of
               some
               further
               course
               to
               be
               taken
               with
               him
               ,
            
             Becket
             caused
             to
             be
             sung
             before
             him
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             
               The
               Princes
               set
               and
               speak
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Ungodly
               persecute
               me
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             forthwith
             taking
             his
             silver
             Crosier
             in
             his
             hands
             (
             a
             thing
             strange
             and
             unheard
             of
             before
             )
             entred
             armed
             therewith
             into
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             though
             earnestly
             disswaded
             from
             it
             by
             all
             who
             wished
             him
             well
             ;
             wherewith
             the
             King
             being
             inraged
             ,
             
               commanded
               the
               Peers
            
             there
             assembled
             
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               Council
               ,
               
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 judgement
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 a
                 Traytor
                 or
                 perjured
                 person
              
            
             ;
             who
             accordingly
             
               adjudged
               him
               both
               a
               Traytor
               and
               perjured
               Rebel
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               be
               forthwith
               apprehended
               and
               cast
               into
               prison
               as
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               and
               forfeit
               all
               his
               goods
               and
               temporalties
               .
            
             The
             Earls
             of
             Cornwal
             and
             Leicester
             ,
             who
             SATE
             AS
             JUDGES
             ,
             citing
             
             him
             
               forthwith
               
                 to
                 hear
                 his
                 sentence
                 pronounced
              
               ;
            
             he
             immediately
             
               appealed
               to
               the
               See
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               as
               holding
               them
               no
               competent
               Judges
               :
            
             Whereupon
             
               all
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Nobles
            
             reviling
             him
             with
             the
             name
             of
             
               Traytor
               and
               perjured
               person
            
             ;
             he
             replyed
             ,
             
               That
               were
               it
               not
               for
               his
               function
               ,
               he
               would
               enter
               the
               duel
               or
               combate
               with
               them
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               to
               acquit
               himself
               from
               Treason
               and
               Perjury
               .
            
             And
             so
             speeding
             away
             from
             them
             for
             fear
             of
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             disguising
             himself
             under
             the
             name
             and
             habit
             of
             Dereman
             ,
             fled
             in
             a
             small
             Fisher
             boat
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             Thereupon
             the
             King
             seised
             all
             his
             goods
             and
             temporalties
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             
               French
               King
            
             and
             Pope
             ,
             praying
             them
             
               in
               no
               wise
               to
               suffer
               or
               foster
               within
               their
               Dominions
               one
               that
               was
               
                 such
                 a
                 notorious
                 Traytor
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Proceedings
                     against
                     this
                     Traytor
                     Archbishop
                     Becket
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     
                       Magnum
                       et
                       solenne
                       Concilium
                    
                     held
                     at
                     
                       Northampton
                       ,
                       Anno
                    
                     1165.
                     being
                     very
                     memorable
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     fully
                     relating
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     our
                     Parliamentary
                     Process
                     in
                     that
                     age
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     judicial
                     jurisdiction
                     and
                     proceedings
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     civil
                     as
                     criminal
                     causes
                     than
                     any
                     other
                     I
                     have
                     met
                     with
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     give
                     you
                     a
                     more
                     full
                     account
                     of
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     three
                     of
                     our
                     Historians
                     (
                     who
                     record
                     the
                     same
                     )
                     *
                     in
                     their
                     own
                     words
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     of
                     them
                     is
                     
                       Roger
                       de
                       Hovedrn
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     thus
                     relates
                     the
                     proceedings
                     .
                     Anno
                     gratiae
                     1165.
                     qui
                     erat
                     annus
                     und●cimus
                     Regni
                     Henrici
                     Regis
                     ,
                     idem
                     Rex
                     
                       Henricus
                       
                         Magnum
                         congregavit
                         Concilium
                      
                       ,
                    
                     apud
                     Northampton
                     ,
                     ubi
                     Rex
                     taedium
                     magnum
                     fecit
                     ,
                     
                       Thomae
                       Cantuariensi
                    
                     Archiepiscopo
                     .
                     Imprimis
                     enim
                     fecit
                     Rex
                     equos
                     suos
                     hospitari
                     in
                     hospitiis
                     illius
                     :
                     Sed
                     Archiepiscopus
                     mandavit
                     Regi
                     ,
                     quod
                     ipse
                     AD
                     CURIAM
                     NON
                     VENIRET
                     ,
                     DONEC
                     
                       hospitia
                       sua
                       vacuarentur
                       ab
                       equis
                       &
                       hominibus
                       fuis
                       .
                    
                     In
                     chrastino
                     Colloquii
                     venit
                     Thomas
                     Archiepiscopus
                     
                       AD
                       CURIAM
                       REGIS
                    
                     in
                     capella
                     ejus
                     ,
                     &
                     statim
                     petiit
                     ab
                     eo
                     licentiam
                     tranfretandi
                     ad
                     
                       Alexandrum
                       Papam
                    
                     ,
                     qui
                     ea
                     
                     tempestate
                     moram
                     faciebat
                     in
                     Francia
                     ,
                     sed
                     habere
                     non
                     potuit
                     .
                     Dixit
                     enim
                     ei
                     Rex
                     ;
                     
                       tu
                       prius
                       respondebis
                       mihi
                       de
                       injuria
                       quam
                       fecisti
                    
                     Johanni
                     
                       Marescallo
                       meo
                       in
                       Curia
                       tua
                    
                     .
                     Conquestus
                     enim
                     erat
                     regi
                     idem
                     
                       Johannes
                       ,
                       quod
                       cum
                       calumniatus
                       osset
                       in
                       Curia
                       Archiepiscopi
                       terram
                       quandam
                       de
                       illo
                       tenendam
                       jure
                       hereditario
                       ,
                       &
                       diu
                       inde
                       placitasset
                       ,
                       nullam
                       inde
                       potuit
                       assequi
                       Justitiam
                       ;
                       &
                       quod
                       ipse
                       curiam
                       Archiepiscopi
                       Sacramento
                       falsificaverat
                       secundum
                       consuetudinem
                       Regni
                       .
                    
                     Cui
                     Archiepiscopus
                     respondit
                     :
                     
                       Nulla
                       justitia
                       defuit
                    
                     Johanni
                     
                       in
                       curia
                       mea
                       ,
                       sed
                       ipse
                    
                     (
                     nescio
                     cujus
                     consilio
                     ,
                     an
                     proprae
                     voluntatis
                     motu
                     )
                     
                       attulit
                       in
                       Curia
                       mea
                       quondam
                       toper
                       ,
                       &
                       juravit
                       super
                       eum
                       ,
                    
                     quod
                     ipse
                     pro
                     defectu
                     justitiae
                     a
                     Curia
                     mea
                     recessit
                     :
                     
                       Et
                       videbatur
                       Justiciariis
                       Curiae
                       meae
                       ,
                       quod
                       ipse
                       injuriam
                       mihi
                       fecit
                       ,
                       quia
                       sic
                       à
                       Curia
                       mea
                       recessit
                       ;
                       cum
                       statutum
                       sit
                       in
                       regno
                       vestro
                       :
                       Quod
                       qui
                       Curiam
                       alterius
                       falsificare
                       voluerit
                       ,
                       oportet
                       eum
                       jurare
                       super
                       sacrosancta
                       Evangelia
                       .
                    
                     Rex
                     quidem
                     non
                     respiciens
                     ad
                     verba
                     haec
                     ,
                     juravit
                     ,
                     
                       quod
                       ipse
                       haberet
                       de
                       eo
                       ju●titiam
                       &
                       judicium
                       ▪
                       
                         Et
                         Barones
                         Curiae
                         Regis
                         judicaverunt
                         eum
                         esse
                         in
                         misericordia
                         Regis
                         .
                      
                    
                     Et
                     quamvis
                     Archiepiscopus
                     niteretur
                     judicium
                     illud
                     falsificare
                     ,
                     tamen
                     prece
                     &
                     consilio
                     BARONUM
                     posuit
                     se
                     in
                     misericordia
                     Regis
                     de
                     quingentis
                     libris
                     ,
                     et
                     invenit
                     ei
                     inde
                     fidejussores
                     .
                     Et
                     sic
                     a
                     Curia
                     recedens
                     ,
                     ad
                     hospitium
                     suum
                     ivit
                     ,
                     &
                     propter
                     *
                     taedium
                     &
                     dolorem
                     quam
                     in
                     animo
                     conceperat
                     decidit
                     in
                     lectum
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     gravem
                     aegritudinem
                     .
                     Quod
                     cum
                     Regi
                     constaret
                     ,
                     ut
                     eum
                     magis
                     affligeret
                     ,
                     statim
                     misit
                     ad
                     eum
                     ,
                     
                       et
                       summonuit
                       eum
                       per
                       bonos
                       summonitores
                       ,
                       quod
                       in
                       crastino
                       venisset
                       ,
                       paratus
                       reddere
                       illi
                       rationem
                       villicationis
                       sua
                       ,
                       quem
                       habuit
                       in
                       regno
                       suo
                       ante
                       consecrationem
                       suam
                       .
                    
                     Archiepiscopus
                     autem
                     sciens
                     ,
                     quod
                     grave
                     ei
                     immineret
                     exterminium
                     ,
                     si
                     in
                     Curiam
                     venire
                     properasset
                     ,
                     modis
                     omnibus
                     dilationem
                     quaesivit
                     :
                     
                       tum
                       quia
                       tempus
                       sommonitionis
                       brevissimum
                       erat
                       ,
                       tum
                       quia
                       ipse
                       graviter
                       infirmabatur
                       .
                    
                     Cumque
                     Rex
                     vidisset
                     quod
                     Archiepiscopus
                     non
                     veniret
                     ad
                     diem
                     illum
                     ,
                     misit
                     ad
                     eum
                     Robertum
                     Comitem
                     Leicestriae
                     ,
                     &
                     Reginaldum
                     Comitem
                     Cornubiae
                     ,
                     ad
                     videndum
                     aegritudinem
                     illius
                     .
                     Qui
                     cum
                     venissent
                     ,
                     invenit
                     eum
                     in
                     lecto
                     jacentem
                     infirmum
                     ;
                     et
                     ad
                     petitionem
                     
                     illius
                     
                       dederunt
                       e●
                       respectum
                       veniendi
                       ad
                       Curiam
                       usque
                       mane
                       .
                    
                     Eodem
                     die
                     dictum
                     erat
                     ei
                     ,
                     et
                     nunciatum
                     a
                     familiaribus
                     regis
                     ,
                     
                       quod
                       si
                       ipse
                       ad
                       Curiam
                       Regis
                       venisset
                       ,
                       vel
                       in
                       carcerem
                       mi●teretur
                       ,
                       vel
                       interficeretur
                       .
                    
                     Super
                     his
                     igit
                     ur
                     Archipraesul
                     habito
                     cum
                     suis
                     familiaribus
                     consilio
                     ,
                     per
                     consilium
                     cujusdam
                     Sapientis
                     ,
                     in
                     crastino
                     antequam
                     ipse
                     ad
                     curiam
                     pergeret
                     ,
                     cum
                     summa
                     de●otione
                     celebravit
                     Missam
                     de
                     S.
                     Stephano
                     protomartyre
                     ;
                     cujus
                     officium
                     tale
                     est
                     ,
                     
                       Etenim
                       sederunt
                       Principes
                       ,
                       &
                       adversum
                       me
                       loquebantur
                       ,
                    
                     &c.
                     causam
                     suam
                     Judici
                     ,
                     qui
                     Deus
                     est
                     ,
                     commendavit
                     .
                     Tamen
                     pro
                     celebratione
                     Missae
                     illius
                     graviter
                     accusatus
                     fuit
                     postmodum
                     à
                     Gileberto
                     Londonensi
                     Episcopo
                     ,
                     quod
                     Missam
                     il●am
                     celebraverat
                     per
                     artem
                     magicam
                     ,
                     
                       &
                       in
                       contemptu
                       Regis
                    
                     .
                     Itaque
                     post
                     celebrationem
                     Missae
                     Archiepiscopus
                     imposuit
                     collo
                     suo
                     stolam
                     ,
                     deinde
                     induit
                     cappam
                     nigram
                     canonicalem
                     ,
                     et
                     
                       profectus
                       est
                       statim
                       ad
                       Curiam
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     Et
                     statim
                     factus
                     est
                     undique
                     magnus
                     concursus
                     populi
                     ,
                     ut
                     viderent
                     finem
                     .
                     Ipse
                     autem
                     portebat
                     crucem
                     suam
                     in
                     manu
                     sua
                     dextra
                     ,
                     cum
                     sinistra
                     veto
                     tenebat
                     loram
                     equi
                     ,
                     in
                     quo
                     sedebat
                     :
                     et
                     cum
                     venisset
                     ad
                     aulam
                     Regis
                     ,
                     descendit
                     ,
                     &
                     ipse
                     crucem
                     suam
                     bajulans
                     ,
                     intravit
                     domum
                     Regis
                     .
                     Deinde
                     intravit
                     exteriorem
                     cameram
                     solus
                     portans
                     crucem
                     suam
                     :
                     nullus
                     enim
                     suorum
                     sequebatur
                     eum
                     :
                     &
                     cum
                     intrasset
                     ,
                     invenit
                     plebem
                     multam
                     in
                     ea
                     ,
                     seditque
                     inter
                     illos
                     .
                     Tunc
                     venit
                     ex
                     parte
                     Regis
                     ad
                     Archiepiscopum
                     Gilbertus
                     Londinensis
                     Episcopus
                     ,
                     qui
                     multum
                     increpavit
                     eum
                     ,
                     
                       quod
                       sic
                       cruce
                       armatus
                       venit
                       in
                       Curia
                       :
                    
                     &
                     voluit
                     crucem
                     e
                     manibus
                     suis
                     eripere
                     ,
                     sed
                     Archiepiscopus
                     fortius
                     eam
                     tenuit
                     .
                     Henricus
                     igitur
                     Wintoniensis
                     Episcopus
                     dixit
                     Londinensi
                     Episcopo
                     ,
                     frater
                     ,
                     
                       demitte
                       Archiepiscopum
                       crucem
                       suam
                       tenere
                       ,
                       ipse
                       enim
                       debet
                       illam
                       bene
                       portare
                       .
                    
                     Tunc
                     Londoniensis
                     Episcopus
                     multum
                     iratus
                     adversus
                     Wintoniensem
                     Episcopum
                     ,
                     dixit
                     ei
                     ▪
                     
                       m●le
                       locutus
                       es
                       ,
                       frater
                       ,
                       et
                       malum
                       inde
                       tibi
                       contiget
                       ,
                       quia
                       contra
                       Regem
                       locutus
                       es
                       .
                    
                     Deinde
                     venit
                     ad
                     eum
                     Rogerus
                     Archiepiscopus
                     Eboracensis
                     ,
                     &c.
                     qui
                     plurimum
                     increpabat
                     eum
                     ,
                     
                       quod
                       sic
                       armatus
                       Cruce
                       ad
                       Curiam
                       veniret
                       :
                       dicens
                       ,
                       quod
                       Rex
                       gladium
                       habebat
                       acutiorem
                       ;
                       &
                       ideo
                       si
                       consilio
                       suo
                       acquiesceret
                       ,
                       tolleret
                       
                       crucem
                       suam
                       .
                    
                     At
                     quidam
                     de
                     circumstantibus
                     sic
                     ait
                     :
                     
                       
                         
                           Crede
                           mihi
                           ,
                           si
                           credis
                           ei
                           ,
                           tu
                           decipieris
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Fistula
                           dulce
                           canit
                           volucres
                           dum
                           decipit
                           auceps
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Impia
                           sub
                           dulci
                           melle
                           venena
                           latent
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     Archiepiscopus
                     autem
                     Cantuariensis
                     crucem
                     suam
                     deponere
                     noluit
                     ,
                     sed
                     dicebat
                     .
                     
                       Si
                       gladius
                       Regis
                       carnaliter
                       corpora
                       caedit
                       ,
                       gladius
                       meus
                       spiritualiter
                       percurit
                       ,
                       &
                       animam
                       mittit
                       in
                       gehennam
                       .
                    
                     Et
                     dum
                     ipse
                     sederet
                     expectans
                     ,
                     dixerunt
                     quidam
                     secreto
                     ,
                     
                       quod
                       mors
                       ejus
                       jurata
                       erat
                       à
                       regalibus
                    
                     ;
                     &
                     ex
                     illa
                     hora
                     quaesivit
                     occasionem
                     recedendi
                     a
                     Curia
                     :
                     Et
                     ut
                     commodius
                     recedere
                     possit
                     ,
                     
                       appellavit
                       ad
                       sententiam
                       summi
                       Pontificis
                    
                     ;
                     et
                     causam
                     Ecclesiae
                     &
                     suam
                     posuit
                     sub
                     protectione
                     Dei
                     ,
                     et
                     Domini
                     Papae
                     ;
                     &
                     
                       praecepit
                       universis
                       Episcopis
                       appellationem
                       suam
                       inviolabiliter
                       servare
                       .
                    
                     Tunc
                     omnes
                     Episcopi
                     laudaverunt
                     ei
                     ,
                     
                       ut
                       ipse
                       satisfaciens
                       voluntati
                       Regis
                       ,
                       redderet
                       ei
                       Archiepiscopatum
                       suum
                       in
                       misericordia
                       illius
                    
                     ;
                     sed
                     Archiepiscopus
                     noluit
                     iis
                     inde
                     credere
                     .
                     Tunc
                     mandavit
                     ei
                     Rex
                     per
                     milites
                     suos
                     ,
                     
                       ut
                       sine
                       dilatione
                       veniret
                       et
                       redderet
                       ei
                       plenariam
                       computationem
                       de
                       omnibus
                       receptis
                       ,
                       quae
                       receperat
                       de
                       redditibus
                       Regni
                       ,
                       quamdiu
                       Cancellarius
                       ejus
                       fuit
                       .
                       Et
                       nominatim
                       de
                       triginta
                       millibus
                       librarum
                       argenti
                       .
                    
                     Quibus
                     Archtepiscopus
                     respondit
                     :
                     
                       Dominus
                       meus
                       Rex
                       scit
                       ,
                       quod
                       ego
                       saepius
                       ei
                       reddidi
                       computationem
                       de
                       omnibus
                       hiis
                       ,
                       quae
                       ipse
                       modo
                       à
                       me
                       petit
                       ;
                       antequam
                       electus
                       fuissem
                       ad
                       Archiepiscopatum
                       Cantuariensem
                       .
                       Sed
                       in
                       electione
                       mea
                       ,
                    
                     Henricus
                     
                       filius
                       ejus
                       ,
                       cui
                       Regnum
                       adjuratum
                       fuit
                       ,
                       et
                       omnes
                       Barones
                       Scaccarii
                       ,
                       &
                    
                     Richardus
                     de
                     Lucy
                     
                       Justitiarius
                       Angliae
                       ,
                       clamaverunt
                       me
                       quietum
                       Deo
                       ,
                       &
                       sanctae
                       Ecclesiae
                       de
                       omnibus
                       receptis
                       &
                       computationibus
                       ,
                       &
                       ab
                       omni
                       exactione
                       seculari
                       ex
                       parte
                       Domini
                       Regis
                       :
                       &
                       sic
                       liber
                       et
                       absolutus
                       electus
                       fui
                       ad
                       hujus
                       officii
                       administrationem
                       ;
                       &
                       ideo
                       amplius
                       nolo
                       inde
                       placitare
                       .
                    
                     Quod
                     cum
                     Regi
                     constaret
                     ,
                     dixit
                     
                       Baronibus
                       suis
                       ,
                       cito
                       facite
                       mihi
                       judicium
                       de
                       illo
                       ,
                       
                         qui
                         homo
                         meus
                         ligiu●
                         est
                         ,
                         &
                      
                       stare
                       juri
                       in
                       Curia
                       mea
                       recusat
                       .
                       
                         Et
                         exeuntes
                      
                       ,
                       judicaverunt
                       eum
                       capi
                       dignum
                       et
                       in
                       carcerem
                       mitti
                       .
                    
                     Tunc
                     misit
                     Rex
                     Reginaldum
                     Comitem
                     Cornubiae
                     ,
                     et
                     Robertum
                     Comitem
                     
                     Leicestriae
                     ad
                     judic●ndum
                     ei
                     
                       Iudicium
                       de
                       illo
                       factum
                    
                     :
                     Qui
                     dixerunt
                     ei
                     ,
                     
                       Audi
                       Iudicium
                       tuum
                    
                     .
                     Quibus
                     Archiepi●copus
                     respondit
                     ;
                     
                       prohibeo
                       vobis
                       ex
                       parte
                       omnipotentis
                       Dei
                       ,
                       &
                       sub
                       anathemate
                       ,
                       ne
                       faciat●s
                       hodie
                       de
                       me
                       judicium
                       ,
                       quia
                       appellavi
                       ad
                       praesentiam
                       Domini
                       Papae
                       .
                    
                     Dum
                     autem
                     praedicti
                     Comites
                     redirent
                     ad
                     Regem
                     cum
                     responso
                     illo
                     ,
                     Archiepiscopus
                     exivit●e
                     thalamo
                     ,
                     et
                     progrediens
                     per
                     medium
                     illorum
                     veni●
                     ad
                     palefridum
                     suum
                     ,
                     &
                     ascendi●
                     ,
                     et
                     exivit
                     ab
                     aula
                     ,
                     
                       omnibus
                       clamantibus
                       post
                       eum
                       
                         &
                         dicentibus
                      
                       ,
                       Quo
                       progrederis
                       proditor
                       ?
                       expecta
                       et
                       audi
                       judicium
                       tuum
                       .
                    
                     Cum
                     au●em
                     veniret
                     ad
                     portas
                     in●e●i●eas
                     c●au●as
                     ,
                     &
                     timuit
                     sibi
                     valde
                     
                       ne
                       ab
                       inimicis
                       suis
                       caperetur
                    
                     :
                     sed
                     Deus
                     omnipotens
                     eum
                     liberavit
                     .
                     After
                     which
                     he
                     privily
                     departed
                     out
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             (d)
             The
             2d
             .
             is
             
               William
               Fitz.
               Stephen
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             of
             Canterbury
             who
             attended
             Becket
             in
             his
             troubles
             .
             Hee
             after
             a
             large
             relation
             of
             the
             charge
             of
             John
             the
             Kings
             Marshal
             against
             him
             for
             injustice
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Hoveden
             ,
             relates
             the
             difference
             then
             happening
             between
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             Barons
             in
             giving
             judgement
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             it self
             ,
             and
             proceedings
             therein
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               Secunda
               die
               
                 consulentibus
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 et
                 Baronibus
                 Angliae
                 omnibus
              
               ;
               Nec
               Roffensis
               Episcopus
               ,
               *
               
                 Will.
                 N●raic
              
               .
               cum
               plurib●s
               a●is
               non
               ●um
               venerat
               :
               Archiepiscopu
               
                 laesae
                 Majestatis
                 Coronae
                 Reglae
                 arguitur
              
               ,
               quia
               scilicet
               ut
               supra
               narratum
               e●
               ,
               a
               Rege
               ci●atus
               pro
               causa
               Johannis
               (
               the
               Marshal
               )
               neque
               venerat
               ,
               neque
               idonie
               se
               excusasse●
               ,
               Archiepiscopi
               depulsio
               nullum
               locum
               habuit
               :
               allegata
               tamen
               Johannis
               supradicti
               injuria
               ,
               et
               jurisdictione
               hujus
               causae
               propria
               &
               Curiae
               suae
               integritate
               ,
               
                 REX
                 EXIGIT
                 JUDICIUM
              
               .
               Archiepiscopi
               ratio
               nulla
               est
               approbara
               .
               
                 VISUM
                 EST
                 OMNIBVS
              
               ex
               reverentia
               Regiae
               Majestatis
               ,
               et
               ex
               astrictione
               ligii
               homagii
               quod
               Domino
               Regi
               fecerat
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               &
               ex
               fidelitate
               e●
               observantia
               ●ene●i
               ejus
               honoris
               quam
               ei
               juraverat
               ,
               quod
               pa●um
               esset
               defensus
               vel
               excusatus
               ,
               quia
               citatus
               a
               Rege
               ,
               neque
               venerat
               ,
               neque
               corporis
               infirmitatem
               ,
               vel
               necessariam
               quae
               differri
               non
               possit
               
               officii
               ,
               ecclesiastici
               administrationem
               per
               nuncios
               allegaverat
               :
               
                 Condemnandumque
                 eum
                 dixerunt
                 in
                 paenam
                 pecuniariam
                 omnium
                 bonorum
                 suorum
                 mobilium
                 ad
                 misericordiam
                 Regis
                 ,
                 De
                 proferendo
              
               Iuducio
               ●itan●ia
               fuit
               in●e●
               
                 Episcopos
                 et
                 Barones
              
               ,
               utr●sque
               a●teris
               illud
               imponen●ibus
               ,
               u●r●que
               se
               excusantibus
               :
               Aiunt
               BARONES
               ;
               vos
               EPISCOPI
               pronunciare
               debe●is
               sententiam
               ,
               ad
               nos
               non
               pertinet
               .
               Nos
               Laici
               sumus
               ;
               vos
               personae
               ecclesiasticae
               ,
               sicut
               ille
               ;
               consacerdotes
               ejus
               ,
               Coepiscopi
               ejus
               .
               Ad
               haec
               aliquis
               Episcoporum
               :
               Imo
               vestri
               potius
               est
               hoc
               officii
               ,
               non
               nostri
               ;
               
                 Non
                 enim
                 est
                 hoc
                 judicium
                 Ecclesiasticum
                 ,
                 sed
                 Seculare
                 .
              
               Non
               sudemus
               hic
               EPISCOPI
               ,
               sed
               BARONES
               .
               Nos
               BARONES
               &
               vos
               BARONES
               :
               PARES
               hic
               sumus
               .
               Ordinis
               autem
               nostri
               ratione
               frustra
               inni
               imini
               .
               Quia
               si
               in
               nobis
               ordinationem
               attenditis
               ,
               &
               in
               ipso
               simi●itet
               attendere
               debetis
               .
               Eo
               autem
               ipso
               ,
               quod
               Episcopi
               sumu●
               ,
               non
               possumus
               Archiepiscopum
               &
               Dominum
               nostrum
               judicare
               .
               Sed
               quid
               ?
               Rex
               ,
               haec
               audita
               de
               pronunciando
               controversis
               ,
               motus
               est
               .
               Et
               controversia
               super
               hoc
               desicum
               est
               .
               Dominus
               Wintoniensis
               (
               then
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Bloys
              
               )
               impositus
               dicere
               ,
               tandem
               et
               invitus
               PRONUNCIAVIT
               .
               Archiepiscopus
               autem
               ,
               quia
               sententiae
               vel
               recordationi
               Curiae
               Regis
               Angliae
               non
               licet
               contradicere
               ,
               sustinuit
               ;
               consilio
               Episcoporum
               ,
               ad
               acta
               ,
               ad
               mitigandum
               et
               honorandum
               Regem
               ,
               solenni
               &
               manuum
               ipsius
               missione
               ,
               quasi
               concessionis
               judicii
               ,
               ut
               moris
               est
               ibi
               :
               et
               omnibus
               Episcopis
               datis
               vadibus
               praeter
               Gilbertum
               illum
               Londinensem
               ,
               qui
               rogatus
               pro
               eo
               sponder
               noluit
               ▪
               quae
               ejus
               singularitas
               notam
               fecit
               .
            
          
           
             The
             3d.
             is
             (e)
             
               Gervasius
               Dorob●rnensis
            
             ,
             who
             thus
             records
             the
             proceedings
             in
             this
             Council
             against
             Becket
             :
             
               Timens
               autem
               Rex
               ,
               ne
               impune
               manus
               ejus
               Cantuariensis
               Achiepiscopus
               evaderet
               ,
               jam
               edoctus
               mulriplici
               cogitatatione
               et
               pravorum
               eruditione
               quibus
               eum
               pravitatis
               laqueis
               innodaret
               ;
               praecepit
               
                 PRAESULES
                 ET
                 PROCERES
                 REGNI
              
               apud
               Northamptoniam
               ,
               una
               cum
               ipso
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               CONVENIRE
               .
               Qui
               cum
               die
               tertia
               
               ante
               ●estum
               Sancti
               Calixi
               Papae
               conveni●ent
               ,
               Archiepiscopus
               in
               multis
               accusatus
               est
               .
               Primo
               ,
               quod
               cuidam
               Johanni
               coram
               ipso
               litiganti
               plenam
               justitiam
               non
               exhibuit
               ,
               &
               super
               hoc
               ad
               Regis
               praesentiam
               vocatus
               ,
               venire
               contempsit
               .
               Respondens
               Archiepiscopus
               ;
               praefato
               JoJohanni
               dixit
               condignam
               non
               defuisse
               justitiam
               ,
               &
               Johannem
               non
               legaliter
               curiam
               suam
               infamasse
               ,
               qui
               non
               super
               Evangelium
               ,
               ut
               moris
               est
               ;
               sed
               super
               veterum
               cantuum
               codicellum
               quem
               secum
               tulerat
               ,
               voluerit
               pejerare
               .
               Quod
               autem
               super
               hoc
               citatus
               ad
               Regis
               non
               venit
               praesentiam
               ,
               non
               contemptus
               fuit
               ,
               sed
               infirmitate
               valida
               invitus
               retentus
               est
               .
               His
               rationibus
               Archiepiscopus
               excusari
               non
               poruit
               ,
               sed
               
                 Curiali
                 Iudicio
                 et
                 Episcoporum
                 consensu
                 condempnatus
                 est
                 ,
              
               ita
               ut
               omnia
               mobilia
               ejus
               in
               misericordia
               Regis
               ponerentut
               .
               Quo
               facto
               ;
               repetit
               ab
               eo
               Rex
               quingentas
               libras
               quas
               ei
               dum
               esset
               Cancellarius
               dicebat
               commodasse
               ;
               Cumque
               allegaret
               Archepiscopus
               e
               contra
               et
               diceret
               ;
               praefatam
               non
               commodatam
               sed
               de
               plano
               datam
               esse
               pecuniam
               :
               nihilominus
               de
               suis
               fide
               jussores
               idoneos
               coactus
               est
               exhibere
               .
               Et
               haec
               opera
               secundae
               diei
               .
               Tertia
               vero
               die
               appetitur
               absque
               misericordia
               ,
               jubeturque
               de
               fiscalibus
               et
               Episcopatibus
               &
               Abbatiis
               vacantibus
               ratiocinia
               reddere
               ,
               quas
               in
               custodia
               sua
               habuerat
               tempore
               Cancellariae
               .
               Respondit
               ;
               se
               super
               his
               non
               teneri
               ,
               eo
               quod
               die
               electionis
               suae
               hujusmodi
               non
               fuit
               quaestione
               pulsatus
               ,
               &
               quod
               ecclesia
               Cantuariensis
               eum
               susciperet
               ab
               omnibus
               his
               liberum
               et
               absolutum
               .
               Attamen
               super
               his
               prudentiores
               se
               velle
               consulere
               dicebat
               ,
               &
               de
               consulto
               respondere
               .
               Convocatis
               igitur
               Episcopis
               ,
               quaesivit
               Archiepiscopus
               ;
               quid
               Domino
               Regi
               super
               hujusmodi
               quaestione
               esset
               respondendum
               ?
            
             
               Whose
               several
               advices
               ,
               and
               Speeches
               are
               there
               recorded
               at
               large
               ,
               which
               I
               pretermit
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               ita
               gestis
               sederunt
               aliquandiu
               sub
               silentio
               ,
               nec
               erat
               qui
               amplius
               his
               aliquid
               adderet
               ,
               etiam
               ante
               quaesita
               ut
               pateret
               eis
               exitus
               ,
               inclusi
               enim
               erant
               .
               Volo
               ,
               inquit
               Dominus
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               loqui
               cum
               duobus
               Comitibus
               qui
               cum
               Rege
               sunt
               ,
               Roberto
               scilicet
               Legecestrensi
               ,
               &
               
               
                 Reginaldo
                 Cornubensi
              
               .
               Quibus
               ,
               i●ico
               ,
               apertis
               o●tiis
               ,
               a●tantibus
               dixit
               Cantuariensis
               .
               Super
               his
               de
               quibus
               nos
               Dominus
               Rex
               convenit
               contulimus
               ;
               et
               quia
               non
               habemus
               ad
               praesens
               eos
               quibus
               res
               ipsa
               migis
               innotuit
               ,
               ideo
               usque
               in
               crastinum
               petimus
               inducias
               tunc
               responsuri
               sicut
               Deus
               nobis
               inspiraveri●
               .
               Datis
               igitur
               u●cunque
               peti●is
               induciis
               ea
               die
               discesserunt
               ab
               invicem
               .
               Crastina
               autem
               die
               ,
               scilicet
               Dominica
               ,
               usque
               in
               secundam
               feriam
               dilatum
               est
               negotium
               .
               Archiepiscopus
               autem
               ea
               nocte
               iliaca
               passione
               dirissime
               vexatus
               lecto
               decubuit
               anxiatus
               :
               Mane
               autem
               facto
               ad
               Curiam
               accersitur
               ,
               &
               in
               absentem
               saevitur
               .
               Verum
               quia
               putabant
               aulici
               quod
               aegritudinem
               singeret
               ,
               missi
               sunt
               ad
               eum
               Comites
               duo
               ,
               quos
               supra
               nominavimus
               :
               qui
               licet
               viderunt
               eum
               excusabilem
               ,
               mandatum
               tamen
               Curiae
               aegrotanti
               retulerunt
               .
               Ipse
               autem
               usque
               mane
               sequentis
               diei
               petens
               inducias
               ,
               fatetur
               se
               venturum
               in
               Curiam
               etiamsi
               lectica
               esset
               deferendus
               .
               Renuntiantibus
               illis
               in
               palatio
               quae
               audierant
               et
               viderant
               ,
               secreto
               intimatum
               est
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               quod
               si
               in
               Curiam
               veniret
               ,
               vel
               trucidaretur
               ,
               vel
               in
               carcerem
               truderetur
               .
               Crastino
               summo
               m●ne
               venerunt
               ad
               eum
               Episcopi
               plures
               ,
               suadentes
               ei
               ,
               ut
               pacem
               Ecclesiae
               et
               evitandum
               tanti
               periculi
               scandalum
               ,
               rigorem
               animi
               mitigaret
               ,
               et
               Regis
               penitus
               se
               committeret
               arbitrio
               :
               adjicientes
               ;
               &
               quod
               nisi
               fieret
               sic
               ,
               jam
               audiret
               in
               Curia
               Regis
               Perjurii
               sibi
               crimen
               imponi
               ,
               &
               tanquam
               Proditorem
               JUDICANDUM
               ;
               eo
               quod
               terreno
               Domino
               terrenum
               honorem
               non
               servaret
               ,
               cum
               a
               vitas
               regni
               consuetudines
               ,
               observaturum
               firmasset
               .
               Ad
               quas
               specialiter
               observandas
               ,
               jusjurandi
               nova
               se
               et
               alios
               astrixerat
               religione
               .
               At
               ille
               inquit
               ;
               
                 Fateor
                 fratres
                 inexcusabilis
                 sum
                 ante
                 Deum
                 contra
                 Deum
                 praestans
                 juramentum
                 :
                 Sed
                 quia
                 melius
                 est
                 ad
                 animum
                 redire
                 quam
                 perire
                 ,
                 legem
                 legi
                 Dei
                 repugnantem
                 non
                 admitto
                 .
              
               Davit
               
                 male
                 juravit
                 ,
                 sed
                 poenituit
              
               :
               Herodes
               
                 juramento
                 suo
                 stetit
                 ,
                 &
                 perlit
                 .
                 Ideo
                 vobis
                 praecipio
                 ,
                 ut
                 respuatis
                 quae
                 respuo
                 ,
                 suffocantes
                 ea
                 quae
                 sanctam
                 suffocant
                 ecclesiam
                 .
                 Detestabile
                 quidem
                 est
                 quod
                 vos
                 non
                 solum
                 me
                 solum
                 deseruistis
                 in
                 certamine
                 ,
                 sed
                 et
                 me
                 qualemcunque
                 Patrem
                 
                 vestrum
                 sam
                 per
                 duos
                 dies
                 cum
                 Aulicis
                 judicastis
                 ,
                 qui
                 simul
                 mecum
                 stare
                 deberetis
                 .
                 Quod
                 ne
                 fiat
                 de
                 caetero
                 ,
                 vobis
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 prohibeo
                 ,
                 unde
                 &
                 matrem
                 nostram
              
               Romanam
               
                 Ecclesiam
                 appello
                 .
                 Quod
                 si
                 ut
                 rumor
                 est
                 in
                 me
                 violenta
                 manus
                 injecta
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 vobis
                 itidem
                 in
                 virtute
                 obedientiae
                 praecipio
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 districta
                 excommunicationis
                 sententia
                 ecclesiasticas
                 injurias
                 vindicetis
                 .
              
            
             
               Quod
               audiens
               
                 Gilebertus
                 Londoniensis
              
               Episcopus
               ,
               appellavit
               .
               Discesserunt
               igitur
               Episcopi
               ad
               Curiam
               properantes
               .
               Archiepiscopus
               autem
               in
               Ecclesiam
               ingressus
               ,
               sacris
               indutis
               vestibus
               &
               pallio
               redimitus
               ,
               devotissime
               de
               Sancto
               Stephano
               missam
               celebravit
               ,
               officium
               inchoans
               :
               
                 Etenim
                 sed●runt
              
               ,
               &c.
               non
               ut
               alii
               dixerunt
               tanquam
               pro
               persona
               sua
               Officium
               inchoare●
               ,
               sed
               quia
               idem
               altare
               beato
               Stephano
               esset
               dedicatum
               jussit
               Archiepiscopus
               missam
               de
               martyre
               celebrari
               .
               Igitur
               expleto
               ministerio
               amotoque
               ab
               humeris
               cum
               infula
               pallio
               ,
               caeteris
               indutus
               sacris
               vestibus
               cappa
               Clericali
               super
               injecta
               ,
               Curiam
               introivit
               ,
               In●raturus
               autem
               cameram
               qua
               Rex
               &
               anlici
               ipsius
               praestolabantur
               adventum
               ,
               de
               mann
               Clerici
               ,
               Alexandri
               nomine
               ,
               crucem
               accepit
               ,
               eamque
               manu
               propria
               portavit
               .
               Unde
               admirantes
               Episcopi
               qui
               eum
               praevenerant
               ,
               assurgentes
               ei
               de
               manu
               ipsius
               quasi
               pro
               reverentia
               crucem
               accipere
               voluerunt
               ,
               ne
               iram
               regis
               crucem
               bajulando
               magis
               accendere
               videretur
               .
               Herefordensis
               sibi
               eam
               tradi
               petivit
               .
               Londoniensis
               vero
               eam
               concupivit
               ,
               dicens
               eum
               non
               debere
               contra
               regem
               dominum
               suum
               armatum
               incedere
               :
               Si
               viderit
               ,
               inquiens
               ,
               Rex
               te
               armatum
               intrare
               ,
               gladium
               suum
               in
               caput
               tuum
               exeret
               fortiorem
               &
               tunc
               videbis
               quid
               tibi
               proderunt
               arma
               tua
               .
               Haec
               ait
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               Deo
               committimus
               .
               Et
               Londoniensis
               :
               Stultus
               hactenus
               ,
               inquit
               ,
               fuisti
               ,
               &
               ab
               hac
               stultitia
               ut
               video
               non
               recedis
               ,
               hodie
               in
               te
               tua
               fatuitas
               apparebit
               .
               Audiens
               autem
               Rex
               quod
               sic
               Cantuariensis
               Archiepiscopus
               armatus
               incederet
               ,
               secessit
               citius
               in
               cameram
               ulteriorem
               ,
               sedente
               hac
               seorsum
               Cantuariensi
               solo
               fere
               ,
               cum
               suis
               admodum
               paucis
               ,
               Episcopis
               loco
               &
               animo
               sedentibus
               ex
               adverso
               .
               Rex
               autem
               multo
               stipatus
               agmine
               cogitabat
               Archiepiscopum
               de
               clericis
               male
               tractandis
               
               primo
               appetere
               .
               Sed
               ne
               Episcopi
               qui
               jam
               solum
               reliquerant
               ,
               pro
               Clericis
               pugnaturi
               ad
               eum
               redirent
               ,
               fiere●que
               ex
               consensu
               in
               regem
               conflictus
               acrior
               ,
               ex
               consulto
               aulicorum
               ,
               Rex
               ad
               alias
               calumpnias
               se
               convertit
               .
               VOCATIS
               igitur
               EPISCOPIS
               &
               PROCERIBUS
               ,
               gravem
               et
               ●grandem
               Rex
               deponit
               querimoniam
               ,
               quod
               Archiepiscopus
               sic
               armatus
               in
               Curiam
               veniens
               ,
               ipsum
               et
               suos
               omnes
               inaudita
               a
               seculis
               forma
               NAEVO
               NOTAVERIT
               PRODITORIS
               .
               Cum
               autem
               Rex
               inde
               supra
               modum
               excandesceret
               ,
               et
               universi
               fere
               ipsius
               animum
               stimularent
               ,
               abierunt
               retrorsum
               etiam
               ipsius
               Archiepiscopi
               adversarii
               ,
               acsi
               jam
               in
               caput
               ejus
               vibratum
               viderent
               gladium
               .
               Unde
               &
               in
               ar●o
               Pontifices
               positi
               ,
               volvunt
               &
               revolvunt
               quid
               agendum
               ,
               qualiter
               haec
               sit
               necessitas
               evitanda
               .
            
             Et
             tandem
             ex
             communi
             consilio
             ,
             Nos
             ,
             inquiun●
             ,
             
               eum
               appellabimus
               coram
               Papa
               ,
               de
               facili
               convincetur
               ,
               SINE
               REMEDIO
               DEPONETUR
               .
               Quae
               cum
               plurimum
               placerent
               Regi
               ,
               exierunt
               omnes
               Episcopi
               ad
               Cantuariensem
               ;
               quorum
               unus
               caeteris
               eloquen●ior
               &
               arrogantior
               ,
               Hilarius
               scilicet
               Cicestrensis
               Episcopus
               ,
               prorumpens
               in
               vocem
               .
               Quandoque
               ,
               air
               ,
               noster
               fuisti
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               et
               tenebamur
               tibi
               obedire
               ;
               sed
               quia
               Domino
               regi
               fidelitatem
               jurasti
               ,
               hoc
               est
               vitam
               ,
               membra
               &
               terrenam
               dignitatem
               sibi
               per
               te
               salvam
               fore
               ,
               et
               consuetudines
               quas
               ipse
               repetit
               conservandas
               ,
               &
               tu
               niteris
               eas
               destruere
               ,
               cum
               praecipue
               spectent
               ad
               terrenam
               sui
               dignitatem
               &
               honorem
               ,
               ICCIRCO
               TE
               REUM
               PERJURII
               DICIMUS
               ,
               &
               perjuro
               Archiepisco
               de
               caetero
               obedire
               non
               habemus
               .
               Nos
               itaque
               &
               nostra
               sub
               Domini
               Papae
               protectione
               ponentes
               ,
               te
               ad
               ipsius
               praesentiam
               appellamus
               super
               his
               responsurum
               .
               Audio
               ,
               inquit
               Cantuariensis
               ,
               quae
               dicitis
               .
               Substraxerunt
               se
               itaque
               Episcopi
               ex
               adverso
               sedentes
               diutius
               in
               summo
               silentio
               .
               Rex
               autem
               interius
               cum
               Principibus
               sedens
               pro
               tribunali
               ,
               Euntes
               ait
               ,
               DISCERNITE
               QUID
               PERJURUS
               &
               CONTUMAX
               PRODITOR
               DEBEAT
               SUSTINERE
               .
               Itur
               ,
               JUDICATUR
               .
               Et
               a
               quo
               vel
               qualiter
               pronunciandum
               esset
               JUDICIUM
               informatur
               .
               Processerunt
               
               tandem
               a
               Rege
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               cum
               turba
               multa
               ,
               quorum
               primi
               &
               praecipui
               erant
               ,
               
                 Robertus
                 Leicestriae
              
               ,
               &
               Reginaldus
               Comes
               Cornubiae
               .
               Qui
               cum
               Archiepiscopo
               quasi
               improperantes
               retulissent
               ,
               quae
               et
               quanta
               ei
               bona
               Dominus
               Rex
               contuli●set
               ,
               tandem
               Comes
               Leicestriae
               qui
               erat
               dux
               verbi
               ,
               caepit
               sub●iliter
               inflectere
               sermones
               ,
               quasi
               
                 ad
                 judicium
                 Curiae
                 in
                 Archiepiscopum
                 proferendum
                 .
              
               Prae●entiens
               hoc
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               mox
               non
               expecta●o
               judicio
               surgit
               ,
               protestans
               ,
               non
               esse
               eorum
               Archiprae●ulem
               suum
               judicare
               de
               crimine
               .
               Non
               est
               ,
               inquit
               ,
               in
               eum
               ferenda
               sententia
               qui
               judicem
               superiorem
               appellavit
               ,
               etiam
               si
               Laico
               liceret
               Episcopum
               judicare
               .
               Unde
               tibi
               Comes
               Leicestriae
               ,
               potestate
               mihi
               a
               Deo
               collata
               ut
               filio
               Ecclesiae
               praecipio
               ne
               in
               patrem
               tuum
               spiritualem
               
                 judicium
                 proferre
                 praesumas
              
               Verum
               mox
               improperatum
               et
               inclamatum
               a
               nonnullis
               est
               ,
               quod
               tanquam
               Perjurus
               et
               Proditor
               a
               Curia
               discederet
               .
               Ipse
               vero
               sic
               se
               vertens
               ,
               et
               austero
               vultu
               respiciens
               r●spondit
               ;
               quod
               nisi
               ordo
               sacerdotalis
               obstaret
               ,
               et
               si
               sibi
               fas
               esset
               ,
               in
               armis
               bellicis
               a
               Perjurio
               &
               Proditione
               se
               contra
               ipsos
               defenderet
               .
               His
               dictis
               a
               Curia
               discessit
               ,
               et
               per
               aulam
               transiens
               probris
               multis
               a
               Curialibus
               affectus
               est
               .
               Cum
               autem
               januam
               clausam
               repperisser
               ,
               et
               j●nitor
               puero
               ●erberando
               intendisset
               ,
               accurrens
               quispiam
               clavem
               repperit
               ,
               januam
               apperuit
               ,
               patrem
               demisit
               ,
               &
               sic
               pater
               patriae
               manus
               impiorum
               evasit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             King
             (g)
             Richard
             the
             1.
             
             Anno
             1189.
             going
             to
             the
             holy
             Warrs
             ,
             made
             
               William
               Longchamp
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
            
             ,
             not
             only
             his
             Chancellor
             and
             
               Chief
               Justice
            
             ,
             but
             the
             chief
             Protector
             and
             Guardian
             of
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ;
             who
             having
             obtained
             a
             
               Legatine
               Power
            
             also
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             getting
             the
             Militia
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             proved
             a
             most
             
               unsufferable
               Tyrant
               to
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               Laity
               and
               Clergy
               ,
            
             so
             oppressing
             ,
             domineering
             over
             
               their
               persons
               ,
               Liberties
               ▪
               Estates
               ,
               imprisoning
               ,
               taxing
               ,
               disseising
               ,
               spoyling
               them
               
               of
               their
               Offices
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Privileges
               ,
               Estates
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               over-awing
               them
               with
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               Garrisons
               &
               New
               Governors
               set
               over
               and
               quartered
               in
               every
               County
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               great
               Guards
               of
               armed
               horse
            
             which
             he
             constantly
             kept
             about
             his
             person
             ,
             that
             
               Earl
               John
            
             the
             Kings
             brother
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             People
             ,
             being
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             indure
             his
             exorbitant
             insolency
             ,
             intollerable
             Pride
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Exactions
             ,
             and
             transcendent
             Tyranny
             ,
             raised
             great
             forces
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             regulate
             his
             Excesses
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             Justice
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             being
             somewhat
             terrified
             in
             the
             2.
             year
             of
             King
             
               Richard
               the
            
             1.
             
             Anno
             1191.
             
             
               Earl
               John
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Nobles
            
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             assembled
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ,
             came
             to
             an
             agreement
             touching
             the
             future
             settlement
             ,
             reformation
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             preventing
             all
             future
             tyranny
             and
             oppression
             ;
             which
             was
             drawn
             up
             in
             writing
             ,
             published
             ,
             subscribed
             and
             sworn
             ,
             to
             be
             inviolably
             observed
             both
             by
             the
             
               Earl
               John
            
             and
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             by
             14.
             other
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             on
             either
             side
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             this
             Agreement
             (
             recorded
             at
             large
             by
             (h)
             
               Roger
               de
               Hoveden
            
             )
             was
             this
             :
             
               Concessum
               est
               ,
               quod
               Episcopi
               &
               Abbates
               ,
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               ,
               Vavasores
               et
               liberi
               tenentes
               ,
               non
               ad
               voluntatem
               Justiciarium
               vel
               Ministrorum
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               de
               terris
               &
               catallis
               suis
               disseisientur
               ,
               
                 sed
                 judicio
                 Curiae
                 domini
                 Regis
                 ,
                 secundum
                 legitimas
                 consuetudines
                 et
                 Assisas
                 Regni
                 tractabuntur
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
                 mandatum
                 domini
                 Regis
                 :
              
            
             (
             agreeable
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             c.
             29.
             )
             No
             sooner
             had
             the
             Chancellor
             taken
             his
             Oath
             ,
             but
             his
             forein
             forces
             he
             had
             privily
             sent
             for
             ariving
             in
             England
             ,
             he
             presently
             violated
             it
             ,
             and
             played
             the
             Tyrant
             worse
             than
             before
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Kings
             own
             Brother
             Geoffry
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             ,
             to
             be
             apprehended
             at
             Dover
             in
             the
             very
             Church
             ,
             dragged
             out
             violently
             in
             his
             Archiepiscopal
             robes
             from
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             then
             thorough
             the
             dirty
             streets
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             cried
             out
             after
             the
             Chancellors
             servants
             ,
             who
             thus
             abused
             him
             .
             (i)
             
               O
               ignavi
               !
               quare
               ita
               ducitis
               illum
               ,
               quid
               mali
               fecit
               ?
               Archiepiscopus
               est
               ,
               &
               Regis
               filius
               ,
               Regisque
               
               frater
               :
            
             But
             they
             taking
             no
             notice
             of
             their
             clamors
             ,
             carryed
             him
             to
             
               Dover
               Castle
            
             ▪
             and
             there
             kept
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             thence
             released
             by
             
               Earl
               Johns
            
             command
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             coming
             to
             London
             complained
             to
             
               Earl
               John
            
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             other
             Nobles
             of
             the
             injury
             done
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             :
             
               ut
               Cancellurius
               juri
               staret
               in
               CURIA
               REGIS
               super
               injuria
               illa
               ,
               quam
               Archiepiscopo
            
             Eboracensi
             
               fe●erat
               ,
               et
            
             Hugoni
             Dunelmensi
             
               Episcopo
               .
               Quod
               cum
               ipse
               Cancellarius
               facere
               de
               die
               in
               diem
               distulit
               ,
               Eodem
               tempore
               ad
               instantium
               Comitis
            
             Johannis
             ,
             
               Convenerunt
               apud
               pontem
               de
            
             Loedone
             inter
             Radingum
             &
             Wyndleshores
             ,
             
               die
               Sabbathi
               p●oxime
               post
               festum
               Sancti
            
             Michaelis
             
               ad
               Colloquium
               MAGNATES
               ANGLIAE
               ,
               de
               arduis
               &
               magnis
               Regis
               &
               regni
               negotiis
               tractaturi
               .
            
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             who
             all
             came
             to
             this
             Parliamentary
             Assembly
             )
             meeting
             at
             Reading
             ,
             excommunicated
             all
             those
             who
             were
             aiding
             and
             assenting
             to
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             Comes
             Johannis
             ,
             
               &
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Rothomagensis
             ,
             
               &
               Episcopi
               &
               Principes
               Regni
               ,
               statueru●t
               illi
               diem
               peremptorium
               apud
            
             Ridinges
             .
             
               Ad
               diem
               autem
               illum
               venerunt
               illuc
               COMES
            
             Moretonii
             ,
             
               &
               fere
               omnes
               Episcopi
               &
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               Regni
               ;
               Et
               post
               diem
               peremptorium
               moram
               fecerunt
               ibi
               expectantes
               adventum
               Cancellarii
               :
               sed
               ipse
               venire
               noluit
               ,
               nec
               nuntium
               mittere
               .
               Deinde
               Comes
            
             Johannes
             
               et
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               Barones
               qui
               cum
               eo
               erant
               paraverunt
               se
            
             Londoni●s
             
               ire
               ,
               ut
               ibi
               in
               Major●
               audientia
            
             Londinensium
             
               fruerentur
               consilie
               ,
               quid
               eis
               faciendum
               esset
               de
               Cancellario
               ,
               qui
               sic
               conturbaverat
               regnum
               &
               juri
               stare
               noluit
               .
            
             The
             Chancellor
             hereupon
             flying
             from
             Windeshores
             into
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             for
             shelter
             :
             Comes
             Johannes
             ,
             
               &
               fere
               omnes
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               Comites
               &
               BARONES
               Angliae
               ,
               eadem
               die
               (
               scil
               .
            
             3.
             
               die
               post
               octavas
               Sancti
            
             Michaelis
             )
             intraverunt
             Londonias
             :
             
               Et
               in
               crastino
               praedistus
            
             Johannis
             
               frater
               Regis
               ,
               &
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Rothomagensis
             ,
             
               &
               omnes
               Episcopi
               &
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               (
               &
               cives
            
             Londinenses
             
               cum
               illis
               )
               convenerunt
               in
               atrio
               Ecclesiae
               Sancti
            
             Pauli
             :
             (
             where
             sitting
             together
             as
             in
             a
             Great
             Parliamentary
             Council
             and
             Court
             )
             
               post
               longos
               tractatus
            
             Ricardo
             
               regi
               fidelitatem
               juraverunt
               .
               Imprimis
               Comos
            
             
             Johannis
             ,
             
               deinde
               duo
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               et
               omnes
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               quotquot
               convenerunt
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               .
               Deinde
               die
               Jovis
               proximo
               habitum
               est
               Colloquium
               in
               Orientali
               parte
               turris
            
             Londinensis
             ,
             
               praesentibus
               MAGNATIBUS
               praedictis
               .
               Accusabant
               praedictum
               Cancellarium
               in
               multis
               ,
               &
               praecipue
               in
               injuriis
               quas
               fecit
               Domino
            
             Eboracensi
             
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               &
               Domino
            
             Dunelmensi
             
               Episcopo
               .
               Socii
               autem
               praedicti
               Cancellarii
               ,
               quos
               Rex
               associaver
               at
               illi
               in
               regimine
               regni
               ,
               accus●bant
               eum
               in
               multis
               :
               dicentes
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               spretis
               illorum
               consiliis
               omnia
               negotia
               regni
               cum
               impetu
               ,
               &
               voluntaria
               dispositione
               faciebat
               .
               Archiepiscopus
               vero
            
             Rothomagensis
             ,
             &
             Willielmus
             
               Marescallus
               Comes
               de
            
             Strogoil
             ,
             
               ostenderunt
               coram
               populo
               literas
               Domini
               Regis
               figillatas
               :
               per
               quas
               Dominus
               Rex
               mandavit
               à
            
             Messana
             ,
             
               quod
               ipsi
               associarentur
               Cancellario
               in
               regimine
               regni
               ,
               ut
               et
               Cancellarius
               sine
               illorum
               consil●o
               &
               aliorum
               assignatorum
               nihil
               de
               nego●io
               regis
               ,
               ac
               regni
               tractaret
               ,
               et
               ut
               praedictus
               Cancellarius
               ,
               si
               ipse
               quod●unque
               ●n
               detrimentum
               Regni
               ,
               vel
               sine
               consil●o
               praedictorum
               fecisset
               ,
               deponeretur
               ,
               et
               loco
               illius
               institueretur
            
             Rothomagensis
             
               Archiepiscopus
               .
               Placu●
               ergo
            
             Johanni
             
               fratri
               Regis
               &
               
                 omnibus
                 Episcopis
                 et
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 et
                 Baronibus
                 Regni
              
            
             (
             as
             Judges
             )
             
               &
               civibus
               Londoniarum
            
             ,
             (
             which
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             and
             others
             mention
             not
             ,
             but
             only
             Hoveden
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             auditors
             ,
             spectators
             and
             approvers
             of
             their
             Sentence
             )
             
               quod
               Cancellarius
               ille
               deponeretur
               ,
               et
               deposuerunt
               eum
               ,
               
                 &
                 in
                 loco
                 ill●us
                 instituerunt
              
            
             Rothomagensem
             
               Archiepiscopum
               ,
               qui
               nihil
               operari
               voluit
               in
               regimine
               regni
               ,
               nisi
               per
               voluntatem
               ●t
               assensum
               Sociorum
               suorum
               assignatorum
               ,
               &
               per
               Consilium
               Baronum
               Scaccarii
               .
            
             (k)
             Hugh
             de
             Nuvant
             Bishop
             of
             Coventry
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ,
             
               de
               Dejectione
               Eliensis
               Episcopi
               Regis
               Cancellarii
            
             :
             writes
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             intollerable
             Tyranny
             and
             Oppression
             :
             
               Per
               totam
               insulam
               a
               Laicis
               publi●e
               proclama●ur
               :
               
                 Pereat
                 qui
                 perdere
                 cuncta
                 festinat
                 :
                 opprimatur
                 ne
                 omnes
                 opprimat
                 :
              
            
             and
             then
             thus
             relates
             the
             manner
             and
             grounds
             of
             his
             deprivarion
             .
             
               Mane
               ergo
               habito
               
                 Concilio
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 fere
                 Magnatibus
                 Regni
                 ,
              
               praesente
               Domino
               .
            
             Johanne
             
               fratre
               Regis
               .
               &
            
             Rothomagen●i
             &
             Eboracensi
             
               Archiepiscopis
               Episcopis
               et
               prusentibus
            
             Dunelmensi
             ,
             Londinensi
             ,
             Wintonensi
             ,
             
             Bathoniensi
             ,
             Ronensi
             ,
             No●wice●si
             ,
             Linco●niensi
             ,
             Herefordensi
             ,
             Menevensi
             ,
             Coventrensi
             ,
             
               factoque
               Consilio
               
                 coram
                 omni
                 populo
                 totius
                 Civit●tis
                 ,
                 praesen●●ustu●a●is
                 D●mini
                 Regis
                 &
                 apprebantibus
              
               Consilio
               universorum
               statuitur
               ,
            
             
             
               ne
               talis
               de
               cae●ero
               in
               Regno
               Angl●ae
               a●mine●ur
               ,
               per
               qu●m
               Ecclesia
               Dei
               ad
               ignominiam
               ,
               &
               populus
               ad
               inopram
               erat
               redactus
               :
               ut
               en●m
               caetera
               omi●tam
               ,
               ipse
               et
               ganeones
               sui
               totum
               regnum
               exhauserant
               ,
               nec
               viro
               baliheus
               ,
               nec
               foeminae
               monile
               remans●t
               ,
               nec
               annulus
               nobili
               ,
               nec
               quodlibaet
               preciosum
               etiam
               alicui
               Judaeo
               .
               The
               saurum
               quoque
               Regis
               exaninaverat
               prorsus
               ,
               ut
               in
               omnibus
               scriniis
               vel
               sacellis
               nihil
               praeter
               claves
               de
               toto
               illo
               biennio
               posset
               inveniri
               .
            
             They
             likewise
             made
             him
             take
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             to
             deliver
             up
             all
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             pledges
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             and
             banished
             him
             the
             realm
             .
             *
             
               Deinde
               praedicti
               Justitiarii
               et
               omnes
               Episcopi
               et
               Comites
               &
               Barones
               Angliae
               in
               communi
               scripto
               mandaverunt
               Regi
               ,
               qualiter
               Cancellarius
               suus
               regnum
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               the
               sauros
               suos
               destruxerat
               ,
               ot
               qualiter
               
                 ipse
                 per
                 Commune
                 Concilium
                 regni
                 ejectus
                 est
                 .
              
            
             To
             which
             (l)
             
               Gulielmus
               Nub●igensis
            
             subjoyns
             .
             
               Tyranno
               igitur
               qui
               regnum
               turbaverat
               ,
               propulsato
               
                 EPISCOPI
                 &
                 OPTIMATES
              
               cum
               
                 JOHANNE
                 Londoniis
              
               congregati
               ,
               de
               regni
               ordinatione
               tractare
               caeperunt
               .
               Et
               primo
               quidem
               ab
               omnibus
               Regis
               Richardi
               propter
               Christum
               pereginantis
               *
               fidelitate
               jurata
               ,
               regni
               administrationem
               Rothomagensi
               .
               Archiepiscopo
               
                 DECRETO
                 COMMUNI
              
               tradiderunt
               ,
               amotisque
               Ministris
               tyrannicis
               ,
               provinciarum
               regimen
               melius
               ordinari
               voluerant
               .
               Quibus
               actis
               ,
               Anglia
               in
               cunctis
               finibus
               suis
               pacem
               recepit
               ,
               &
               decenri
               sub
               novis
               caepit
               recteribus
               moderamine
               gubernari
               :
               malis
               plurimis
               quae
               sub
               tyranno
               pullulaverant
               ,
               atque
               viguerant
               ,
               pariter
               cum
               ipso
               eliminatis
               ,
            
             A
             happy
             Publike
             change
             and
             Parliamentary
             reformation
             worthy
             our
             imitation
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             (m)
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1193.
             
             Earl
             John
             conspiring
             with
             the
             
               French
               King
            
             to
             deprive
             king
             Richard
             his
             brother
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             seising
             many
             of
             his
             Castles
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             (
             profering
             the
             Emperour
             great
             ●ums
             of
             money
             not
             to
             release
             him
             ,
             being
             then
             his
             prisoner
             ,
             )
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             get
             possession
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             Anno
             1194.
             
             
               Venit
               in
               
                 Angliam
                 Adam
              
               de
               Sincto
               Edmundo
               clericus
               et
               familiaris
               Comitis
               Johannis
               ,
               mi●sus
               ab
               eo
               in
               Angliam
               cum
               literis
               ad
               castella
               sua
               munienda
               contra
               fratrem
               suum
               .
            
             Who
             coming
             to
             the
             lodging
             of
             Hubert
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             boasting
             much
             of
             the
             prosperity
             of
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             what
             Castles
             the
             French
             King
             had
             delivered
             to
             him
             as
             he
             sate
             at
             dinner
             ;
             to
             the
             great
             of●ence
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             others
             ;
             thereupon
             after
             dinner
             ,
             Adam
             returning
             to
             his
             lodging
             in
             London
             ,
             
               Major
               Londoniarum
               injecit
               manus
               in
               eum
               ,
               &
               tenuit
               ;
               &
               cae●it
               omnia
               brevia
               sua
               ,
               in
               quibus
               mandata
               Comitis
               Johannis
               continebantur
               ,
               &
               tradidit
               ea
               Cantuariensi
               Archiepiscopo
               .
               Qui
               in
               crastino
               
                 convocatis
                 coram
                 eo
                 Episcopis
                 ,
                 Comitibus
                 et
                 Baronibus
                 Regni
                 ,
              
               ostendit
               e●s
               ●eras
               Comi●is
               ●ohannis
               &
               earum
               ●enorem
               .
               &
               statim
               
                 per
                 Commune
                 Concilium
                 Regni
                 definitum
                 est
                 ,
              
               quod
               Comes
               Johannes
               di●e●●retur
               de
               omnibus
               tenementis
               suis
               in
               Anglia
               ;
               &
               ut
               Castella
               sua
               obsiderentur
               :
               (
               
                 for
                 this
                 his
                 Treason
              
               )
               &
               factum
               est
               ita
               .
               Eodem
               die
               Hubertus
               Cantuariensis
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               Hugo
               Lincolniensis
               ,
               Richardus
               Londoniensis
               ,
               Gilbertus
               Roffensis
               ,
               Godefridus
               Wintoniensis
               ,
               &
               Wigorniensis
               &
               Herefordensis
               Episcopi
               ,
               &
               Henricus
               Exoniensis
               electus
               ,
               &
               Abbates
               et
               Clerici
               multi
               Cantuariensis
               dioeceseos
               convenerunt
               in
               capella
               Monachorum
               infirmorum
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               ,
               et
               sententiam
               anathematis
               tulerunt
               i●
               Comitem
               Johannim
               ,
               et
               in
               omnes
               fautores
               ejus
               et
               consiliarios
               qui
               pacem
               et
               regnum
               Regis
               Angliae
               turbaverunt
               vel
               turbarent
               ,
               nisi
               relicta
               hostilitate
               ad
               satisfactionem
               venirent
               .
               After
               which
               they
               appointed
               what
               persons
               should
               besiege
               and
               reduce
               Earl
               Johns
               Castles
               ,
               who
               vigorously
               executed
               their
               commands
               .
            
             King
             Richard
             soon
             
             after
             being
             enlarged
             returning
             into
             England
             ,
             summoned
             a
             Great
             
               Parliamentary
               Council
            
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             the
             proceedings
             whereof
             against
             Earl
             John
             and
             others
             ,
             are
             thus
             recorded
             by
             (n)
             
               Roger
               de
               Hoveden
            
             .
             
               Tricesima
               die
               mensis
               
               Martu
               ●eria
               quarta
               Richardus
               Rex
               Angliae
               celebravit
               prim●m
               
                 CONCILII
                 SUI
              
               diem
               apud
               N●tingham
               ;
               cui
               interfuerunt
               ,
               Alienor
               regina
               mater
               ejus
               ,
               et
               Hubertus
               Cantuariensis
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               qui
               in
               dextris
               Regis
               sedebat
               in
               Concilio
               ilio
               ;
               et
               Gaufridus
               Eboracensis
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               qui
               a
               sinistris
               ejus
               sedebat
               ,
               et
               Hugo
               Dunelmensis
               ,
               et
               Hugo
               Lincolniensis
               ,
               et
               W●llielmus
               Eliensis
               regis
               Cancellarius
               ,
               et
               Willielmus
               Herefordensis
               ,
               &
               Henrious
               Wigorniensis
               ,
               et
               Henricus
               Exoniensis
               ,
               et
               Johannes
               Candidae
               Casae
               Episcopi
               :
               Et
               Comes
               David
               frater
               Regis
               Seotiae
               ,
               &
               Hamelinus
               Comes
               de
               Warenna
               ,
               &
               Ranulfus
               Comes
               Cestriae
               ,
               et
               Willielmus
               Comes
               de
               Ferreres
               ,
               &
               Willielmus
               Comes
               de
               Salisberia
               ,
               &
               
                 Rogerus
                 Bigot
              
               .
               Eodem
               die
               Rex
               disseisivit
               
                 Gyrardum
                 de
                 Canvilla
              
               de
               Castello
               ,
               &
               Vicecomitatu
               Lincolniensi
               ,
               et
               
                 Hugonem
                 Bardulf
              
               de
               Vicecomitatu
               Eboracensis
               sciriae
               ,
               et
               de
               Castello
               Eboraci
               et
               de
               Scardebur●
               ,
               &
               de
               custodia
               de
               Westmerland
               (
               
                 for
                 their
                 disloyalty
                 towards
                 him
              
               )
               et
               omnia
               supradicta
               disposuit
               venditioni
               ,
               &c.
               
               Tricesima
               prima
               die
               mensis
               Maii
               ,
               Rex
               Angliae
               celebravit
               secundum
               diem
               Concilii
               ●ui
               :
               in
               quo
               ipse
               petiit
               sibi
               
                 fieri
                 judicium
                 de
                 Comite
                 Iohanne
              
               fratre
               suo
               ,
               quod
               contra
               fidelitatem
               quam
               ei
               juravera●
               ,
               
                 Castella
                 sua
                 occupaverat
              
               et
               tertas
               suas
               transmarinas
               et
               cismarinas
               dest●uxera●
               ,
               et
               foedus
               cum
               inimico
               suo
               Rege
               Franciae
               contra
               eum
               inierat
               :
               Similiter
               &
               de
               Hugone
               de
               Nunant
               Coventrensi
               Episcopo
               SIBI
               FIERI
               JUDICIUM
               postulavit
               ,
               qui
               secreti
               sui
               conscium
               eum
               reliquerat
               ,
               et
               Regi
               Franciae
               et
               Comiti
               Johanni
               inimicis
               suis
               adhaeserat
               ,
               omne
               malum
               in
               perniciem
               regni
               sui
               machinans
               .
               ET
               JUDICATUM
               EST
               ,
               quod
               Comes
               Johannes
               ,
               et
               Episcopus
               Coventrensis
               citarentur
               ,
               &
               si
               intra
               quadraginta
               dies
               non
               venerint
               ,
               nec
               juri
               steterint
               ,
               JUDICAVERUNT
               COMITEM
               JOHANNEM
               DEMERUISSE
               REGNUM
               ,
               &
               Episcopum
               Coventrensem
               
               subjacere
               judicio
               Episcoporum
               ,
               in
               eo
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               Episcopus
               era●
               ,
               et
               JVDICIO
               LAICORVM
               in
               eo
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               Vicecomes
               Regis
               extiterat
               .
               Secunda
               die
               mensis
               Aprilis
               Sabbato
               celebravit
               diem
               quar●um
               ,
               &
               ultimum
               Concilii
               sui
               ,
               in
               quo
               omnes
               ,
               tam
               Cleri●i
               quam
               Laici
               qui
               volebant
               sibi
               conqueri
               de
               Archiepisc
               :
               Eboracensi
               ,
               fecerunt
               queremonias
               multas
               de
               rapinis
               et
               injustis
               exactionibus
               :
               sed
               Archiepiscopus
               Eboracensis
               nullum
               eis
               dedit
               responsum
               .
               Deinde
               per
               consilium
               et
               machina●ionem
               Cancellarii
               ut
               dicitur
               )
               
                 Girardus
                 de
                 Camvilla
              
               fuit
               retatus
               de
               receptatione
               praedonum
               ,
               qui
               rapuerunt
               bona
               Mercator●m
               euntium
               ad
               nundinas
               de
               Stanford
               :
               et
               ab
               eo
               recesserunt
               ad
               rapinam
               illam
               faciendam
               ,
               et
               de
               rapina
               illa
               redierunt
               ad
               eum
               .
               Praeterea
               appellaverunt
               eum
               DE
               LAESIONE
               REGIAE
               MAJESTATIS
               ,
               in
               eo
               quod
               ipse
               ad
               vocationem
               Ju●titiarium
               Regis
               ,
               venire
               noluit
               ,
               nec
               juri
               stare
               de
               praedicta
               receptatione
               rap●orum
               ,
               neque
               eo●
               ad
               justitiam
               regis
               producere
               :
               Sed
               respondit
               ;
               Se
               esse
               hominem
               Comitis
               Johannis
               ,
               et
               velle
               in
               curia
               sua
               juristare
               .
               Prae●erea
               appellaverunt
               eum
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               fuit
               ●n
               viet
               adjutorio
               cum
               Comite
               Johanne
               et
               aliis
               inimicis
               Regis
               ad
               Castella
               Regis
               de
               Notingham
               et
               de
               Tikehill
               capienda
               .
               Girardus
               vero
               
                 de
                 Camvilla
              
               negavit
               omnia
               quae
               objiciebantur
               ei
               ab
               illis
               ,
               et
               illi
               dederunt
               vadium
               de
               prosequendo
               ,
               et
               Girardus
               dedit
               vadium
               defendendo
               se
               per
               unum
               de
               liberis
               hominibus
               suis
               .
            
             A
             clear
             evidence
             of
             the
             form
             of
             proceedings
             in
             our
             Parliamentary
             Councils
             in
             that
             age
             against
             Traytors
             and
             other
             Offenders
             there
             impeached
             ,
             accused
             in
             criminal
             causes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lords
             antient
             undisputable
             right
             to
             give
             judgment
             therein
             ,
             both
             in
             case
             of
             Peers
             (
             as
             Earl
             John
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             then
             were
             )
             and
             in
             case
             of
             Commoners
             ,
             
               Girard
               de
               Camvil
            
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             being
             then
             no
             Peer
             or
             Baron
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             Servant
             to
             Earl
             John
             ,
             though
             afterwards
             in
             (o)
             King
             Johns
             reign
             I
             finde
             him
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             Barons
             ,
             who
             were
             Witnesses
             to
             the
             homage
             and
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             made
             by
             William
             King
             of
             Scots
             to
             King
             John.
             Earl
             (p)
             John
             soon
             af●er
             coming
             
             to
             his
             Brother
             King
             Richard
             ,
             ca●●
             himself
             down
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             tears
             ,
             confessing
             his
             folly
             ,
             ill
             counsel
             and
             practices
             against
             him
             craved
             his
             pardon
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             received
             him
             into
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             presently
             
               restored
               his
               lands
               which
               he
               had
               seised
               into
               his
               hands
               as
               forfeited
            
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             sentence
             denounced
             against
             him
             for
             his
             treason
             .
          
           
             The
             (q)
             Pope
             in
             the
             year
             1208.
             having
             interdicted
             the
             whole
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             King
             John
             thereupon
             fearing
             that
             he
             would
             likewise
             excommunicate
             him
             and
             absolve
             his
             Nobles
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ;
             to
             preserve
             his
             royalties
             ,
             sent
             a
             Company
             of
             armed
             Soldiers
             
               to
               all
               the
               Potent
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               those
               he
               suspected
               ,
               exacting
            
             *
             
               Hostages
               from
               them
               ,
               that
               so
               if
               they
               should
               afterwards
               be
               absolved
               from
               their
               allegiance
               ,
               he
               might
               reduce
               them
               to
               due
               obedience
               .
            
             Many
             submitted
             to
             the
             Kings
             commands
             ,
             and
             delivered
             some
             their
             Sons
             ,
             others
             their
             Nephews
             ,
             others
             their
             Kinsmen
             for
             hostages
             to
             the
             Messengers
             .
             Who
             at
             last
             coming
             to
             
               William
               de
               Brause
            
             a
             Noble
             man
             ,
             and
             requiring
             pledges
             from
             him
             as
             they
             had
             done
             from
             others
             ,
             found
             a
             repulse
             .
             For
             Matilda
             his
             wife
             out
             of
             a
             womanish
             procacity
             ,
             taking
             the
             word
             out
             of
             her
             husbands
             mouth
             ,
             answered
             the
             Messengers
             :
             
               I
               will
               not
               deliver
               my
               children
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               your
               Lord
               King
            
             John
             ,
             
               because
               he
               most
               dishonourably
               slew
               his
               Nephew
            
             Arthur
             ,
             
               whom
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               honourably
               kept
               and
               preserved
               .
            
             Which
             her
             Husband
             hearing
             ,
             rebuked
             her
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               That
               she
               had
               spoken
               like
               one
               of
               the
               foolish
               women
               against
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ;
               for
               if
               I
               have
               offended
               him
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               I
               am
               and
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               answer
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               hostages
               ,
               SECUNDUM
               JUDICIVM
               CVRIAE
               SUAE
               ET
               BARONUM
               PARIUM
               MEORUM
               assignato
               die
               &
               loco
               .
            
             The
             Barons
             in
             that
             age
             being
             to
             be
             judged
             and
             tried
             only
             by
             their
             Peers
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             any
             offences
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             not
             by
             the
             Commons
             or
             any
             inferiour
             persons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             1233.
             
             (r)
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             removing
             most
             of
             his
             English
             great
             Officers
             and
             Councellors
             
             from
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             placing
             Poic●o
             ●es
             and
             Aliens
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             by
             whole
             Counsel
             he
             was
             wholly
             sw●yed
             &
             misguided
             (
             especially
             by
             
               Peter
               de
               Rivallis
            
             )
             
               qui
               homines
               Angliae
               naturales
               ,
               &
               
                 Nobiles
                 totis
                 viribus
                 opprimebant
                 ,
                 proditores
                 eos
                 vocabant
                 ,
                 quos
                 etiam
                 de
                 proditions
                 apud
                 Regem
                 ●ccusabant
                 ▪
              
               ●ne●aurorum
               ●e●iam
               suorum
               Rexeis
               custodias
               cum
               ●egibus
               pat●ii
               &
               judicii●
               commisit
               .
               Quid
               plura
               ?
               Judicia
               commit●ntur
               injustis
               ,
               leges
               exlegibus
               ,
               justicia
               inj●riosis
               .
               Et
               eum
               NOBILES
               de
               regno
               ,
               &
               in
               regno
               de
               oppressionibus
               sibi
               irrogatis
               ,
               coram
               Rege
               causam
               deponerent
               ,
               Petro
               Episcopo
               impedience
               ,
               non
               fuit
               qui
               eis
               justitiam
               exhiberet
               ,
               &c.
               
               Cumque
               his
               &
               consim●●ibus
               injuriis
               RICHARDUS
               COMES
               ,
               regni
               MARESCHALLUS
               ,
               vider●t
               tam
               NOBILES
               quam
               ig●bbiles
               op●rimere
               ,
               &
               i●ra
               regni
               penitus
               deponere
               ,
               
                 zelo
                 justitiae
                 provocatus
                 ,
                 associatis
                 sibi
                 quibusdam
                 Magnatibus
                 ad
                 Regem
                 ,
                 audacter
                 accessit
                 ,
                 increpans
                 eum
                 audientibus
                 multis
                 ,
              
               quod
               per
               pravum
               Consilium
               advocarat
               extraneos
               Pi●taviense
               ,
               no
               pressionem
               r●gni
               ,
               &
               hominum
               suorum
               de
               regno
               naturali●m
               ,
               LEGUM
               PARITER
               AC
               LIBERTATUM
               .
               Unde
               Regem
               humiliter
               ●ogabat
               ,
               u●
               tales
               excessus
               corrigere
               festinarer
               ,
               per
               quos
               Coronae
               suae
               &
               regni
               sui
               subversio
               immineba●
               .
               Affirmabat
               insuper
               ,
               quod
               si
               hoc
               emendarc
               distugerer
               ,
               IPSE
               ET
               CAETERI
               DE
               REGNO
               MAGNATES
               ,
               tamdiu
               se
               ab
               ipsius
               consilio
               subtraherent
               ,
               quamdiu
               alienigenarum
               consortio
               frueretur
               :
               Ad
               haec
               autem
               respondens
               
                 Petrus
                 Wintoniensis
              
               Episcopus
               ,
               dixit
               ,
               quod
               bene
               licuit
               Domino
               Regi
               extraneos
               quoscunque
               vellet
               vocare
               ad
               defensionem
               Regni
               sui
               &
               Coronae
               ,
               &
               etiam
               tot
               &
               tales
               ,
               qui
               possent
               homines
               suos
               superbos
               &
               rebelles
               ad
               debitum
               compellere
               famulatum
               .
               Comes
               vero
               Mareschallus
               ,
               &
               caeteri
               MAGNATES
               perturbati
               a
               Curia
               recedentes
               ,
               cum
               aliud
               non
               poterant
               habere
               responsum
               ,
               firmiter
               promiserunt
               ad
               invicem
               ,
               quod
               pro
               hac
               causa
               ,
               quae
               omnes
               tangebat
               ,
               usque
               ad
               divisionem
               corporis
               &
               animae
               ,
               viriliter
               dec●r
               arent
               .
            
             After
             which
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Bishops
             advice
             filling
             all
             England
             with
             
             Po●o●ovines
             newly
             called
             over
             ;
             and
             being
             wholly
             guarded
             ,
             counselled
             ,
             swayed
             by
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             hatred
             and
             contempt
             to
             the
             English
             Nation●
             
               Rex
               mi●●is
               li●eris
               f●
               is
               ,
               ●ocavi●
               
                 omnes
                 de
                 regno
                 Comites
                 et
                 Barones
                 ad
                 colloquium
                 ,
              
               〈…〉
               apud
               Oxoniam
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ●m
               Sancti
               
                 ●ohannis
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   ipsi
                   noluerunt
                   ad
                   ejus
                   mandatum
                   ve●ire
                
              
               ,
               tum
               prop●er
               in●idias
               al●enigenarum
               ,
               ●um
               prop●er
               indignationem
               quam
               conciperant
               adversus
               Regem
               ,
               qui
               ex●ran●
               os
               ad
               eorundem
               Baronum
               vocavit
               con●emp●um
               .
               Et
               cum
               hoc
               Regi
               per
               nuncios
               solennes
               denuncias●ent
               ,
               iratus
               est
               vehementer
               &
               
                 judicialiter
                 jussit
                 diffinire
                 ,
                 quo
                 ordine
                 debeat
                 eos
                 compellere
                 ad
                 suam
                 Curiam
              
               (
               the
               Parliament
               )
               convenire
               ▪
               Tunc
               
                 decretum
                 est
                 per
              
               *
               
                 judicium
                 ,
                 ut
                 secundo
                 et
                 tertio
                 vocentur
                 a
                 Rege
                 ,
              
               ut
               probet
               ●venire
               ve
               ●in●
               ,
               ve●non
               .
               Significavit
               ergo
               Rex
               MAGNATIBUS
               memoratis
               ,
               ut
               venirent
               apud
               Westmonastirium
               quinto
               Idus
               
                 Julii
                 ,
                 AD
                 COLLOQUIUM
              
               ,
               &
               ibi
               per
               eorum
               consilium
               emendaret
               ,
               quicquid
               de
               ju●e
               noverat
               corrigendum
               .
               Sed
               cum
               audissent
               Magnates
               prae●ati
               ,
               quod
               paulatim
               applicuerunt
               in
               regno
               praedones
               multi
               cum
               equis
               &
               armis
               a
               Rege
               invitati
               ;
               cum
               nullum
               pacis
               vidissent
               vestigium
               ,
               suspectas
               habentes
               Pictavensium
               innaras
               versutias
               ,
               supersederunt
               ad
               diem
               ●●bi
               statu●um
               venire
               ;
               denunciantes
               Regi
               per
               nuncios
               solennes
               ,
               quatenus
               omni
               dilatione
               remota
               ,
               Ejicerer
               
                 Pet●um
                 Wintoniensem
              
               Episcopum
               ,
               &
               c●eceros
               Pictavenses
               de
               Curia
               sua
               :
               Sin
               autem
               nolle●
               ,
               ipsi
               omnes
               ,
               
                 de
                 communi
                 Concilio
                 totius
                 regni
                 ipsum
                 cum
                 iniquis
                 Consiliariis
                 suis
                 a
                 regno
                 depellerent
                 ,
                 et
                 de
                 novo
                 Rege
                 creando
                 contractarent
                 .
              
               His
               ira
               ge●●is
               ,
               Rex
               animo
               ●on●ternatus
               est
               vehementer
               ,
               et
               ejus
               Curia
               tota
               ,
               vultum
               demittentes
               ,
               &
               non
               mediocriter
               me●entes
               〈◊〉
               fiet
               error
               filii
               patris
               errore
               deterior
               ,
               quem
               homines
               sui
               de
               fa●igio
               ●egni
               deponere
               satagentes
               ,
               ad
               illud
               nomen
               quod
               ei
               per
               quoddam
               prae●agium
               datum
               est
               ,
               scilicet
               
                 Iohannes
                 Extor●is
              
               ,
               fere
               derruserunt
               Tunc
               Petrus
               Episcopus
               Con●ium
               Regi
               dedit
               ,
               ut
               a●ma
               moveret
               contra
               rebelles
               homines
               suos
               ,
               &
               Castella
               eorum
               &
               terras
               Pictavensibus
               
               con●●erre●
               ,
               qu●regnum
               Angliae
               a
               s●is
               proditoribus
               tuer●tur
               .
            
             The
             King
             following
             his
             evil
             counsel
             .
             spoiled
             
               Gilbert
               Basset
            
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             a
             Mannor
             given
             him
             by
             
               King
               John
            
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             demanded
             restitu●ion
             of
             it
             ,
             called
             him
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             hang
             him
             unlesse
             he
             departed
             his
             Court●
             he
             also
             imprisoned
             Sir
             ▪
             
               Ric.
               Swa●d
            
             and
             suspecting
             
               all
               the
               other
               Nobles
               and
               Great
               men
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             demanded
             hostages
             from
             them
             ,
             
               signifying
               to
               them
               all
               by
               his
               Letters
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               Calend●
               of
               August
               they
               should
               present
               to
               him
               so
               many
               and
               such
               hostages
               ;
               wherewith
               they
               might
               remove
               all
               suspition
               of
               jealousie
               out
               of
               his
               mind
               .
               Cumque
               
                 Comites
                 ac
                 Barones
                 Angliae
              
               in
               magno
               militiae
               appar●
               〈…〉
               COLLOQVIUM
               Calend.
               August●
               sibi
               praesticum
               ▪
               the
               Earl
               Marshal
            
             being
             informed
             by
             his
             Sister
             Isabel
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             thither
             ,
             that
             ther
             were
             ambushes
             laid
             to
             take
             him
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             to
             present
             him
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             who
             would
             imprison
             and
             deal
             with
             him
             as
             they
             had
             done
             with
             Hubert
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ;
             he
             thereupon
             departed
             in
             the
             night
             and
             posted
             into
             Wales
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             .
             
               Venerunt
               autem
               
                 AD
                 COLLOQUIUM
              
               praedictum
               ,
               Comes
               Cestriae
               ,
               Comes
               Lincolniae
               ,
               Comes
               de
               Ferrariis
               ,
               &
               Comes
               Richardus
               Frater
               Regis
               ,
               cum
               aliis
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               multis
               ▪
               
                 sed
                 nihil
                 ibi
                 actum
                 fuit
                 propter
                 absentiam
                 Comitis
                 Mareschalli
                 ,
                 et
                 Gileberti
                 Basset
                 ,
                 et
                 quorundam
                 aliorum
                 absentium
                 Magnatum
              
            
             (
             the
             Lords
             refusing
             to
             act
             ,
             si●
             ,
             or
             grant
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             king
             whiles
             the●e
             eminent
             Members
             were
             absent
             ,
             
             and
             their
             House
             no
             full
             .
             )
             
               Unde
               Rex
               per
               Consilium
               Episcopi
               Wintoniensis
               &
               Stephani
               de
               Segrave
               fecit
               invitari
               per
               literas
               omnes
               de
               regno
               Magnates
               ,
               qui
               sibi
               ad
               militare
               servitium
               ▪
               renebantur
               ,
               ut
               venirent
               apud
               Gloverniam
               cum
               eq●is
               &
               armis
               die
               Dominica
               ante
               Assumptionem
               beatae
               Mariae
               .
               Sed
               
                 Richardus
                 Mareschallus
              
               ,
               &
               alii
               multi
               qui
               fuerunt
               confaedera●i
               ,
               cum
               venire
               noluisseut
               ad
               diem
               statutum
               ,
               fecit
               Rex
               ,
               
                 ac
                 si
                 proditores
                 essent
              
               ,
               villas
               eorum
               concremari
               ,
               pa●cos
               &
               vivaria
               eorum
               destruere
               ,
               castella
               obsidione
               vallare
               ;
            
             the
             King
             
               outlawing
               them
               of
               Treason
            
             :
             
             Whereupon
             there
             arose
             a
             war
             and
             many
             skirmi●hes
             between
             the
             Kings
             party
             and
             Poictovines
             ,
             &
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             and
             his
             Confederates
             for
             near
             two
             years
             space
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1234.
             
             Rex
             Anglorum
             venit
             ad
             COLLOQUIUM
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             in
             Purificatione
             beatae
             Mariae
             ,
             
               in
               quo
               quosdam
               Episcopos
               &
               maxime
            
             Alexandrum
             Cestrensem
             Episcopum
             ,
             graviter
             
               increpavit
               de
               n●mia
               familiaritate
            
             Comitis
             Mareschalli
             ,
             
               &
               quod
               ipsum
               a
               regni
               s●lio
               depellere
               nitebantur
               .
            
             Episcopus
             autem
             ille
             ,
             Pontificalibus
             indutu
             ,
             cum
             talia
             sibi
             objecta
             cognovisse●
             ,
             ne●non
             quosdam
             qui
             Regi
             suggesserant
             exasperando
             ;
             
               Episcopos
               foventes
               partes
               Mareschalli
               ,
               velle
               alium
               Regem
               erigere
               ,
               commotus
               est
               vehementer
               .
               Excommunicavit
               igitur
               in
               continenti
               omnes
               qui
               contra
               Regem
               iniquitatem
               hujusmodi
               sceleris
               cogitabant
               ,
               vel
               super
               Episcopos
               ,
               qui
               omnino
               de
               salute
               &
               honore
               regis
               sollicitabantur
               ,
               malitiose
               talia
               imponebant
               .
            
             Et
             sic
             manifestata
             Episcoporum
             ac
             probata
             innocentia
             ,
             confusis
             discordiae
             seminatoribus
             ,
             siluit
             legista
             (
             
               Rogerus
               de
               Cantelu
            
             )
             ab
             anathemate
             ut
             videbatur
             ,
             non
             immunis
             .
             Sic
             igitur
             intervenientibus
             Episcopis
             ,
             qui
             aderant
             ,
             pacificatus
             est
             
               Alexander
               Cestrensis
               Episcopus
            
             ,
             &
             quievit
             spiritus
             illius
             nimis
             ante
             amaricatus
             .
             Affuit
             quidem
             hinc
             COLLOQUIO
             Magister
             
               Aedmundus
               Cantuariensis
            
             Electus
             ,
             cum
             multis
             Episcopis
             suffraganeis
             ,
             qui
             omnes
             Regis
             ,
             &
             Regni
             desolationi
             condolentes
             ,
             venerun●
             ad
             Regem
             ,
             &
             quasi
             uno
             corde
             ,
             animo
             et
             ore
             dixerun●
             :
             
               Domine
               Rex
               ,
               dicimus
               vobis
               in
               Domino
               ,
               ut
               fideles
               vestri
               ,
               quod
               consilium
               quod
               nunc
               habetis
               ,
               &
               quo
               utimini
               non
               est
               ●anum
               nec
               securum
               ,
               sed
               crudele
               &
               periculosum
               vobis
               et
               regno
               
                 Augliae
                 ,
                 Petri
              
               videlicet
               
                 Wintoniensis
                 Episcopi
              
               ,
               &
               
                 P●tri
                 de
                 Rivallis
              
               ,
               &
               complicium
               suorum
               .
               Imprimis
               ,
               quia
               gentem
               Anglicanam
               odio
               habent
               &
               contemnunt
               ,
               vocantes
               eos
               proditores
               ,
               &
               facientes
               omnes
               sic
               vocari
               ,
               &
               avertentes
               animum
               vestrum
               ab
               amore
               gentis
               vestrae
               ,
               &
               corda
               nostra
               ,
               &
               gentis
               vestrae
               a
               vobis
               ;
               quod
               apparet
               in
               Mareschallo
               ,
               qui
               melior
               homo
               est
               terrae
               vestrae
               ,
               quem
               per
               mendacia
               interseminata
               a
               vobis
               elongantes
               perverterunt
               .
               Et
               per
               hoc
               idem
               consilium
               ,
               scilicet
               per
               
               dictum
               Epis●opum
               ,
               amis●●
               Pate●
               vester
               Rex
               Johannes
               ,
               primo
               corda
               gentis
               suae
               ,
               deinde
               Norma●mam
               ,
               post
               alias
               terras
               ,
               &
               in
               fine
               totum
               the
               the●aur●me
               exhau●ie
               ▪
               &
               ●ere
               Dominium
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               nunquam
               po●●ea
               pacem
               habuit
               .
               Per
               idem
               con●ilium
               tempotibus
               nostris
               ,
               turbatum
               fui●
               reguum
               ,
               &
               venit
               interdictum
               ;
               et
               denique
               factum
               est
               regnum
               tributarium
               ▪
               et
               princeps
               provinciarum
               fact●s
               est
               pro●
               do●or
               ignobilibus
               sub
               ●●ibuto
               ,
               et
               inita
               guerra
               et
               diu
               protelara
               ,
               mortuus
               est
               pater
               vester
               quas●
               extorris
               ,
               nec
               in
               pace
               regni
               vel
               animi
               ,
               et
               h●
               mortem
               per
               eo●
               admodum
               incurrit
               periculosam
               .
               Per
               idem
               consilium
               contra
               vos
               detentum
               ●uit
               Castellum
               de
               Bedeford
               ,
               ubi
               multum
               thesaurum
               ,
               et
               stre●uos
               nomines
               perdidisti
               :
               ob
               quam
               causam
               interim
               Rupe●am
               in
               ignominiam
               totius
               regni
               tui
               amisisti
               .
               Item
               perturbatio
               nunc
               imminens
               toti
               regno
               periculosa
               ,
               per
               eorum
               consilium
               iniquum
               accidit
               ,
               quia
               si
               per
               justitiam
               et
               rectum
               judicium
               terrae
               tractati
               fuissent
               ,
               homines
               vestri
               ,
               non
               eveni●●et
               ista
               perturbatio
               ,
               et
               haberetis
               terras
               vestras
               non
               destructas
               ,
               et
               thesaurum
               inexhau●lum
               .
               Item
               in
               fide
               dicimus
               ,
               qua
               vobis
               astringimur
               obligati
               ,
               quod
               consilium
               vestrum
               non
               est
               pacis
               ,
               sed
               perturbationis
               terrae
               ,
               
               quia
               sic
               crescere
               volunt
               ,
               qui
               per
               pacem
               non
               possunt
               ,
               scilicet
               per
               regni
               perturbationem
               ,
               et
               aliorum
               exhaeredationem
               .
               Item
               ,
               quia
               Castra
               vestra
               ,
               et
               fortitudinem
               vestram
               habent
               in
               manu
               sua
               ,
               quasi
               de
               gente
               vestra
               diffidere
               debeatis
               .
               Item
               quia
               ●caccarium
               vestrum
               ,
               et
               omnes
               custo
               ias
               et
               eschaet●s
               maximas
               habent
               in
               potestate
               sua
               ,
               placet
               ●alis
               expectatio
               ,
               et
               quomodo
               vobis
               respondebunt
               in
               fine
               ,
               ut
               credimus
               comprobabis
               .
               Item
               ,
               quia
               nisi
               per
               sigillum
               vestrum
               ,
               vel
               praeceptum
               sine
               sigillo
               
                 Perri
                 de
                 Rivallis
              
               ,
               vix
               aliquod
               magnum
               nego●i●m
               ●it
               in
               regno
               ,
               quasi
               ●vos
               pro
               Rege
               non
               haberent
               .
               Item
               ,
               per
               idem
               consilium
               naturales
               homines
               de
               regno
               vestro
               de
               curia
               vestra
               expulsi
               sunt
               :
               unde
               ●imendumest
               tam
               de
               vobis
               quam
               de
               regno
               ,
               cum
               videamini
               magis
               esse
               in
               eorum
               potestate
               ,
               quam
               ipsi
               in
               vestra
               sicut
               per
               plurima
               constat
               exempla
               .
               Item
               ,
               quia
               pnellam
               de
               Britannia
               ,
               et
               sororem
               vestram
               habent
               
               in
               potestate
               ,
               et
               alias
               plures
               puellas
               nobiles
               ,
               et
               alias
               mulieres
               nubiles
               ,
               cum
               wardis
               et
               maritagiis
               quas
               dant
               suis
               ,
               et
               disparaban●
               .
               Item
               ,
               
                 quia
                 legem
                 terrae
                 juratam
                 et
                 confirmatam
                 ;
                 atque
                 per
                 excommunicationem
                 corroboratam
                 ,
                 pariter
                 et
                 justitiam
                 confundunt
                 et
                 pervertunt
                 ,
              
               un●e
               ●imendum
               est
               ,
               ne
               sin●
               excommunicati
               ,
               &
               vos
               eis
               communicando
               .
               Item
               ,
               quia
               non
               observant
               alicui
               promissionem
               ,
               fidem
               ,
               vel
               juramentum
               ,
               vel
               scripturae
               munimentum
               ,
               nec
               timent
               excommunicationem
               .
               Unde
               qui
               a
               veritate
               recessetunt
               ,
               sunt
               desperati
               ,
               ut
               qui
               in
               timore
               remanent
               diffidentes
               .
            
             Haec
             autem
             fideliter
             vobis
             dicimus
             ,
             et
             coram
             Deo
             et
             hominibus
             consulimus
             rogamus
             et
             monemus
             ,
             ut
             tale
             consilium
             amoveatis
             a
             vobis
             ,
             et
             sicut
             est
             in
             aliis
             regnis
             consuetudo
             ,
             regnum
             vestrum
             tractetis
             per
             fideles
             homines
             vestros
             et
             juratos
             de
             regno
             vestro
             .
             
               Denunciamus
               enim
               vobis
               in
               veritate
               ,
               quod
               nisi
               infra
               breve
               tempus
               ista
               correxeritis
               ,
               in
               vos
               ,
               &
               in
               omnes
               alios
               contradictores
               ,
               per
               censuram
               ecclesiasticam
               procedemus
               ,
               nihil
               nisi
               consecrationem
               venerabilis
               Patris
               nostri
               electi
            
             Cantuariensis
             expectantes
             .
             Et
             his
             ita
             dictis
             ,
             Rex
             humiliter
             postulavit
             inducias
             ,
             dicens
             ,
             
               se
               non
               posse
               ita
               subito
               consilium
               suum
               amovere
               ,
               donec
               de
               thesauro
               suo
               illis
               commisso
               ,
               ratiocinium
               audisset
               .
            
             Et
             sic
             solutum
             est
             COLLOQUIVM
             ,
             recedentibus
             cunctis
             cum
             fiducia
             concordiae
             celeriter
             ob
             inendae
             .
          
           
             (s)
             On
             the
             5
             of
             April
             following
             ,
             
               Convenerunt
               ad
               COLLOQVIUM
               apud
            
             Westmonast
             .
             
               REX
               CUM
               COMMITIBVS
               ET
               BARONIBUS
               ,
               &
               Archiepiscopus
               nuper
               consecratus
               ,
               cum
               suis
               suffraganeis
               ,
               
                 ut
                 regno
                 perturbato
                 salubriter
                 providerent
              
               ,
               Archiepiscopus
               quidem
               conjunctis
               sibi
               Episcopis
               ,
               accaeteris
               qui
               aderant
               Praeclatis
               ,
               ostendit
               ei
               consilium
               suum
               &
               Episcoporum
               ,
               super
               desolatione
               regni
               ,
               &
               periculo
               imminenti
               ,
               replicando
               suprascripta
               incommoda
               ,
               in
               COLLOQUIO
               superius
               habito
               sibi
               expressa
               .
               Denunciavit
               etiam
               ipsi
               expresse
               ,
               quod
               nisi
               celerius
               errorem
               dimitterei
               ,
               &
               cum
               fidelibus
               regni
               sui
               pacifice
               componeret
               ,
               ipse
               in
               continenti
               cum
               omnibus
               qui
               aderant
               Praelatis
               ,
            
             IN
             IPSUM
             REGEM
             SENTENTIAM
             FERRET
             EXCOMMUNICATIONIS
             ,
             
               &
               in
               
               omnes
               alio●
               hujus
               pacis
               contradictor●s
               et
               concordi●
               perversones
               .
            
             
               Rex
               autem
               pius
               audiens
               consilium
               Praelatorium
               ,
               humiliter
               respondi●
               ,
               quod
               consiliis
               eorum
               in
               omnibus
               obtemperaret
               :
               unde
               post
               dies
               pauco●
               ,
               intellige●●
               proprium
               errorem
               ,
               po●uitentia
               ductus
               ,
               ●raecepit
               Petro
               Wintoniensi
               Episcopo
               ,
               ut
               pergens
               ad
               Episcopatum
               suum
               ,
               curis
               intenderet
               animarum
               ,
               et
               de
               caeteris
               Regiis
               negotiis
               nequiquam
               interesse●
               .
               Petro
               eti●m
               
                 de
                 Rivallis
              
               immurabiliter
               jussit
               ,
               cujus
               Angli●●ota
               dispenfacionibus
               subjacebat
               ,
               ut
               redditis
               sibi
               Castellis
               suis
               ,
               &
               ratio●inium
               de
               thesauris
               in
               continenti
               reddere●
               ,
               et
               a
               Curia
               recederet
               ;
               affirmans
               cum
               juramento
               ,
               quod
               nisi
               beneficiatus
               et
               in
               sortem
               ●lo●i●orum
               esset
               admissus
               
                 ipse
                 ei
                 ambos
                 oculos
                 eruere
                 faceret
                 .
                 P●●tavienses
              
               insuper
               omnes
               ●am
               de
               Curia
               sua
               ,
               quam
               de
               castrorum
               presidiis
               expellens
               ,
               remisit
               in
               patri●m
               suam
               ,
               praecipiens
               ut
               ultra
               faciem
               suam
               non
               viderent
               .
               Et
               sic
               Rex
               dimissis
               iniquis
               Consiliariis
               suis
               ,
               revocavit
               ad
               obseq●ium
               suum
               naturales
               homines
               de
               regno
               suo
               ,
               subjiciens
               se
               consilio
               Archiepiscopi
               et
               Episcoporum
               ,
               per
               q●os
               sperabat
               regnum
               perturbatum
               ,
               ad
               statum
               prosperum
               revocare
               .
            
             Soon
             after
             the
             King
             (
             as
             appears
             by
             Claus
             .
             18
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             )
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             judgement
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Great
             men
             in
             the
             Parl.
             at
             Gloucester
             ,
             reversed
             and
             nulled
             all
             the
             Outlawries
             against
             Hubert
             Earl
             of
             
               Kent
               ,
               Ralph
               Basset
            
             ,
             and
             other
             adherents
             to
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             
               eo
               quod
               injuste
               ,
               et
               contra
               legem
               terrae
               in
               eos
               fuerant
               promulgata
               ,
            
             (
             which
             he
             caused
             the
             Sherifs
             publikely
             to
             proclame
             ;
             )
             recalled
             
               Hugh
               de
               Burgo
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               ,
               Gilbert
               Basset
               ,
            
             S●r
             
               Richard
               Sward
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             formerly
             banished
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             injured
             ,
             
               cum
               omnibus
               qui
               cum
               eis
               ,
               et
               pro
               eis
               in
               exilium
               fuerunt
               pulsi
               ;
               in
               gratiam
               suam
               plenam
               et
               non
               fictam
               revocavit
               ,
               et
               eis
               in
               osculo
               pacis
               receptis
               reddidit
               omnia
               jura
               sua
               ,
               IN
               COLLOQVIO
               510
               Calend
               Junii
               ;
               admitting
               (
               in
               this
               Parliament
               )
               the
               said
               
                 Hubert
                 ,
                 Gilbert
              
               ,
               and
               Sward
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               domestick
               servants
               and
               familiar
               counsellors
               :
               runc
               demum
               intelligens
               ,
               quod
               primum
               fuerat
               seductus
               astutia
               consiliatorū
               ▪
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               
                 R.E.
                 Marshal
              
               
               being
               treacherously
               slain
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               a
               Letter
               sent
               hence
               from
               the
               Kings
               ill
               Counsellors
               under
               the
               Kings
               Seal
               ;
               hereupon
               ,
               
                 in
                 eodem
                 Colloquio
                 ,
                 
                   Aedmundus
                   Cant.
                
              
               Archiepiscopus
               fecit
               recitari
               exemplar
               literarum
               ,
               de
               proditione
               Richardo
               Comiti
               praeparata
               
                 coram
                 Rege
                 et
                 unverso
                 Conventu
                 Episcoporum
                 ,
                 Comitum
                 pariter
                 ac
                 Baronum
                 qui
                 affuerunt
                 ,
              
               quae
               a
               Consiliariis
               regis
               mi●●ae
               fuerunt
               ad
               Magnates
               in
               Hybernia
               .
               Unde
               Rex
               ipse
               et
               alii
               omnes
               qui
               eas
               audierant
               ,
               admodum
               sunt
               constricti
               ,
               &
               usque
               ad
               lachtymarum
               compuncti
               sunt
               effusionem
               .
               Rex
               autem
               confessus
               est
               in
               veritate
               ,
               quod
               compulsus
               ab
               Episcopo
               Wintoniensi
               et
               
                 Petro
                 de
                 Rivallis
              
               &
               aliis
               Consiliariis
               suis
               ,
               jussit
               figillum
               suum
               apponi
               in
               quibusdam
               literis
               sibi
               praesentatis
               ,
               sed
               tenorem
               eorum
               se
               nunquam
               audisse
               cum
               juramento
               affirmavit
               .
               Ad
               hoc
               respon●um
               Archiepiscopus
               dixit
               ,
               
                 Scrutamini
                 Rex
                 conscientiam
                 vestram
                 ,
                 quia
                 omnes
                 illi
                 qui
                 literas
                 illas
                 mitti
                 procuraverunt
                 ,
                 et
                 hujus
                 proditionis
                 conscii
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 rei
                 sunt
                 de
                 morte
                 Marescalli
                 ,
                 ac
                 si
                 illum
                 propriis
                 manibus
                 occidissent
                 .
              
               Tunc
               Rex
               ,
               
                 HABITO
                 CONSILIO
              
               ,
               fecit
               vocari
               per
               literas
               Episcopum
               
                 Wintoniens●m
                 ,
                 Petrum
                 de
                 Rivallis
                 ,
                 Stephanum
                 de
                 Segrave
                 ,
              
               et
               
                 Robertum
                 de
                 Passeleve
              
               ,
               ut
               
                 venirent
                 ad
                 festum
                 Sancti
              
               Johannis
               ,
               
                 ratiocinium
                 reddituri
                 de
                 thesauris
                 suis
                 receptis
                 pariter
                 &
                 expensis
                 ,
                 sed
                 et
                 de
                 sigillo
                 suo
                 quod
                 male
                 tractaverant
                 ,
                 ipso
                 penitus
                 ignorante
                 ,
                 mandavit
                 ut
                 tunc
                 venirent
              
               RESPONSURI
               ET
               JURI
               PARITURI
               .
               Sed
               illi
               proprias
               conscientias
               habentes
               suspectas
               in
               omnibus
               ,
               ex
               una
               parte
               Regem
               ,
               ex
               altera
               fratres
               et
               amicos
               metuebant
               Marescalli
               ,
               cujus
               necem
               procurasse
               videbantur
               .
               Unde
               ad
               pacem
               Ecclesiae
               confugients
               ,
               Episcopus
               et
               
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Rivallis
              
               in
               Ecclesia
               Cathedrali
               apud
               Wintoniam
               latitabant
               ,
               a
               conspectu
               hominum
               sese
               penitus
               subtrahentes
               .
               Stephanus
               vero
               de
               Segrave
               in
               Ecclesia
               Sanctae
               Mariae
               in
               Abbatia
               Canonicorum
               apud
               Legecestriam
               delituit
               ,
               et
               qui
               prius
               a
               clericatu
               ad
               militiam
               per
               arrogantiam
               confugerat
               ,
               ad
               clericatus
               officium
               reversus
               ,
               coronam
               quam
               reliquerat
               ,
               inconsulto
               Episcopo
               revocavit
               .
               Robertus
               quoque
               Passeleue
               ad
               latibulum
               divertit
               incognitum
               ,
               
               &c.
               
               Sed
               revera
               ad
               Novum
               templum
               ,
               ●e
               infirmum
               simulans
               ,
               in
               quodam
               secreto
               celatus
               cellario
               la●itabat
               ,
               more
               tectus
               leporino
               .
               Tandem
               Aedmundus
               Cant.
               Episcopus
               ,
               impetravit
               a
               Rege
               ,
               ut
               sub
               salvo
               conductu
               ipsius
               et
               Episcoporum
               possunt
               ad
               diem
               certum
               coram
               illo
               ●enite
               ,
               ut
               omnis
               in
               regno
               dissentionis
               occasio
               sopiretur
               .
               Statuit
               igitur
               illis
               diem
               Rex
               pridie
               Idus
               Julii
               apud
               Westmonasterium
               ,
               ubi
               sub
               protectione
               Archiepiscopi
               et
               Episcoporum
               ad
               Regis
               praesentiam
               sunt
               producti
               .
               
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Rivallis
              
               primus
               in
               causam
               vocatu●
               ,
               apparuit
               coram
               Rege
               in
               habitu
               clericali
               ,
               cum
               tonsura
               et
               lata
               corona
               ,
               Regem●ue
               reverenter
               salutavit
               
                 cum
                 Iusticiariis
                 su●s
                 in
                 Banco
                 sedentem
                 .
              
               Quam
               Rex
               torvo
               respiciens
               oculo
               ,
               O
               PRODITOR
               inquit
               ,
               
                 per
                 iniquum
                 consilium
                 tuum
                 ,
                 sigillum
                 meum
                 ignorans
                 apposui
                 literis
                 de
                 proditione
                 Comitis
                 Mareschalli
                 .
                 Per
                 tuum
                 etiam
                 pravum
                 consilium
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 et
                 alios
                 de
                 regno
                 meo
                 homines
                 naturales
                 et
                 eorum
                 animos
                 à
                 me
                 pariter
                 ,
                 &
                 amorem
                 averti
                 .
                 Per
                 pravum
                 etiam
                 consilium
                 tuum
                 et
                 complicum
                 tuorum
                 ,
                 guerram
                 contra
                 illos
                 movi
                 ,
                 in
                 jacturam
                 irrestauribilem
                 ,
                 et
                 regni
                 opprobrium
                 ,
                 per
                 quam
                 guerram
                 thesaurum
                 meum
                 et
                 vitam
                 multorum
                 illustrium
                 ,
                 simul
                 et
                 honorem
                 meum
                 amisi
                 lamentabiliter
                 .
                 Exigit
                 igitur
                 Rex
                 praeterea
                 ratiocinium
                 de
                 thesauro
                 suo
                 et
                 custodia
                 puerorum
                 nobilium
                 et
                 escheatarum
                 cum
                 aliis
                 proventibus
                 multis
                 ,
                 quae
                 ad
                 Coronam
                 spectabant
                 .
              
               Cumque
               haec
               et
               alia
               multa
               Rex
               ab
               eo
               sub
               proditionis
               nomine
               exigisset
               ;
               nihil
               omnino
               de
               objectis
               sibi
               criminibus
               negavit
               ,
               sed
               coram
               Rege
               in
               terram
               corruens
               ,
               per
               haec
               verba
               ejus
               misericordiam
               imploravit
               .
               
                 Domine
                 Rex
              
               ,
               inquit
               ,
               
                 nutritus
                 sum
                 a
                 vobis
                 et
                 in
                 bonis
                 temporalibus
                 dives
                 factus
                 ;
                 ne
                 confundes
                 hominem
                 quem
                 creasti
                 ,
                 sed
                 concede
                 sa●tem
                 tempus
                 deliberandi
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 rebus
                 exactis
                 ,
                 competenter
                 vobis
                 valeam
                 reddere
                 rationem
                 .
              
               Cui
               Rex
               :
               
                 Mittam
                 te
                 iu
                 Turrim
                 Londinensem
                 ut
                 ibi
                 deliberes
                 donec
                 mihi
                 satisfacias
                 praevia
                 ratione
                 .
              
               Ad
               haec
               Petrus
               ,
               
                 Domine
                 ,
                 Clericus
                 sum
                 ,
                 nec
                 debeo
                 incarcerari
                 ,
                 vel
                 sub
                 Laicorum
                 custodia
                 deputari
                 .
              
               Respondit
               Rex
               :
               
                 Te
                 ut
                 laicum
                 hactenus
                 gessisti
                 ,
                 a
                 te
                 agitur
                 ut
                 Laico
                 ,
                 cui
                 meum
                 commisi
                 thesaurum
                 ,
                 exigo
                 .
                 Veruntamen
                 
                 e●●e
                 pro
                 sens
                 est
                 Archiepiscopus
                 ,
                 qui
                 si
                 pro
                 te
                 fidi●ubere
                 voluerit
                 ;
                 tradam
                 te
                 illi
                 ut
                 mi●i
                 ●●tisfaci●t
                 de
                 exactionibus
                 supradictis
                 .
              
               Ad
               quod
               cum
               silui●se●
               Archiepiscopus
               ,
               
                 misit
                 Rex
                 praedictum
              
               Petrum
               
                 in
                 Turrim
                 memoratam
                 ,
                 accipie●s
                 in
                 manus
                 suas
                 omnes
                 laioas
                 possessiones
                 ejus
                 ,
                 quia
                 sub
                 habitu
                 clericali
                 l●ica
                 erat
                 induius
                 ,
                 gestans
                 anela●ium
                 ad
                 lumbare
                 ,
                 quod
                 clenicum
                 non
                 decebat
                 .
              
               Et
               tunc
               P●t●us
               fle●it
               amare
               ,
               scilicet
               ingredie●s
               n●
               ioulum
               ●
               ducendus
               ad
               turrim
               supradictam
               .
               Fuit
               autem
               in
               ea
               die
               Jovis
               ,
               et
               s●quenti
               die
               Veneris
               .
               Et
               tunc
               ab
               Archiepiscopo
               liberatus
               ,
               apud
               Wintoniam
               perductus
               est
               ,
               et
               in
               ecclesia
               dimissus
               cathedrali
               .
            
          
           
             
               Apparuit
               autem
               eadem
               die
               in
               Regis
               praesentia
               
                 Stephaphanus
                 de
                 Segrave
              
               ,
               veniens
               sub
               protectione
               Archiepiscopi
               ,
               de
               rebus
               sibi
               impositis
               res●onsu●u●
               .
               Qui
               cum
               staret
               in
               judicio
               Juri
               pariturus
               ;
               increpavit
               eum
               Rex
               sub
               nomine
               
                 nequissimi
                 proditoris
                 ,
                 de
                 domnibus
                 articulis
                 de
                 quibus
                 increpave●at
              
               Petrum
               de
               Rivallis
               ;
               
                 hoc
                 etiam
                 ad●iciens
                 ,
                 quod
                 consilium
                 dederat
                 et
                 ,
                 ut
              
               Hubertum
               de
               Burgo
               
                 ab
                 offici●
                 Justiciarii
                 amoveret
                 ,
                 incarceraret
                 ,
                 patibulo
                 suspenderet
                 ,
                 &
                 Nobil●s
                 de
                 regno
                 exilio
                 relegaret
                 .
              
               Cumque
               haec
               &
               alia
               multa
               ei
               imposuisset
               slagitia
               ,
               
                 exegit
                 ab
                 eo
                 ratiocium
                 de
                 ossicio
                 Justiciarii
                 ,
                 quod
                 sub
                 eo
                 ministraverat
                 post
              
               Hubertum
               de
               Burgo
               ,
               
                 de
                 rebus
                 receptis
                 pariter
                 et
                 ●xpensis
                 .
              
               Super
               his
               autem
               Archiepiscopus
               et
               Episcopi
               impetraverunt
               inducias
               a
               Rege
               usque
               ad
               festum
               S.
               Michaelis
               ,
               ut
               deliberandi
               tempus
               haberet
               .
               De
               pravis
               quoque
               consiliis
               sibi
               imputatis
               ,
               alios
               altiores
               eo
               medios
               scilicet
               int●r
               Regem
               et
               eum
               quibus
               necesse
               habuit
               immediate
               respondere
               ,
               nepote
               
                 W●lierum
                 Carleolensem
              
               &
               
                 Petrum
                 de
                 Rivalli●
              
               non
               me
               redarguat
               .
               Et
               sic
               de
               aliis
               umbonem
               f●oiens
               recessit
               ,
               in
               alios
               crimen
               retorquendo
               .
               Et
               sic
               absdondit
               se
               iterum
               
                 Robertus
                 Passeleue
              
               .
            
             The
             King
             made
             
               Hugh
               de
               Pateshulle
            
             ,
             an
             honest
             and
             faithfull
             man
             chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             in
             Passeleues
             place
             .
             And
             at
             the
             Archbishops
             request
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             restored
             to
             Gilbert
             ,
             Brother
             and
             heir
             to
             murdered
             
               Richard
               Earl
               Marshal
            
             ,
             all
             his
             inheritance
             both
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             
             received
             his
             homage
             ,
             knighted
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             rod
             of
             his
             Marshals
             Court
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             to
             hold
             that
             office
             as
             well
             and
             freely
             as
             his
             ancestors
             enjoyed
             it
             .
             And
             so
             this
             Civil
             warr
             and
             Combustion
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Nobles
             was
             fully
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             transcribed
             this
             History
             ,
             and
             these
             Parliamentary
             proceedings
             at
             large
             out
             of
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             .
             First
             ,
             to
             manifest
             the
             Gallantry
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             Zeal
             ,
             Vigilancy
             ,
             Unanimity
             of
             our
             Nobles
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Prelates
             in
             that
             age
             ,
             in
             opposing
             ,
             reprehending
             the
             King
             himself
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             threatning
             to
             depose
             and
             excommunicate
             him
             ,
             both
             in
             and
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             entertaining
             foreigners
             and
             ill
             counsellors
             about
             him
             ;
             neglecting
             ,
             hating
             ,
             banishing
             his
             own
             Nobles
             and
             natural
             Subjects
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             without
             any
             just
             cause
             or
             legal
             trial
             ,
             and
             subverting
             ,
             confounding
             their
             Lawes
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
             2ly
             ,
             To
             manifest
             the
             proceedings
             ,
             impeachments
             in
             these
             Parliaments
             against
             the
             Earls
             and
             Nobles
             refusing
             to
             appear
             at
             these
             Parliaments
             upon
             the
             Kings
             these
             successive
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             ;
             his
             outlawing
             them
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             spoiling
             ,
             burning
             ,
             seising
             their
             houses
             ,
             Lands
             thereupon
             ,
             being
             adjudged
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             illegal
             and
             afterwards
             reversed
             as
             unjust
             and
             
               against
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             Claus
             .
             18.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             19.
             3ly
             ,
             To
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             would
             not
             act
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             these
             eminent
             Lords
             refusing
             to
             appear
             .
             4ly
             ,
             To
             evidence
             the
             Sentence
             and
             Justice
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             against
             these
             ill
             Counsellors
             ,
             Aliens
             and
             Traytors
             
               to
               the
               Publique
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             caused
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             Court
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             put
             from
             their
             publike
             Trusts
             and
             Offices
             ,
             called
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             publikely
             arraigned
             before
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             his
             Justices
             ;
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             their
             lands
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             better
             Counsellors
             of
             State
             and
             Judges
             put
             into
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1240.
             
             Accusatus
             est
             graviter
             Comes
             Cantiae
             
               Hubertus
               de
               Burgo
               CORAM
               REGE
               ET
               CURIA
               TOTA
               London
            
             :
             ubi
             post
             mult●s
             disceptationes
             ,
             ut
             ira●undia
             Regis
             ,
             quae
             immoderate
             nimis
             con●●●
             ipsum
             
             excanduerat
             ,
             quiesceret
             ,
             ADJUDICA●UM
             EST
             ,
             
               ut
               quatuor
               Castra
               sua
               Charissima
            
             (
             scilicet
             
               Blancum
               Castrum
               ,
               Grosmunt
               ,
               Scenefrithz
               ,
               &
               Haetfeild
               )
               Domino
               Regi●
               resignaret
               ,
               ut
               caetera
               sibi
               cum
               Regis
               benevolentia
               in
               pace
               remanerent
               .
            
          
           
             (x)
             Anno
             1258.
             
             The
             Nobles
             complained
             in
             Parliamnnt
             of
             the
             Kings
             advancing
             his
             half
             Brothers
             ,
             who
             were
             aliens
             ,
             swaying
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             impoverishing
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             intollerable
             pride
             ,
             insolency
             ,
             and
             injuries
             ;
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             particularly
             complained
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               William
               de
               Valentia
               ;
               non
               tam●n
               Regi
               sed
               universitati
               praecordialiter
               est
               conquestus
               ,
               exigens
               instanter
               sibi
               justitiam
               adhiberi
               .
            
             The
             (y)
             same
             year
             the
             Great
             men
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             
               Videntes
               Regnum
               undique
               desolatum
               ,
               tum
               exactionibus
               &
               tallagiis
               tam
               Curiae
            
             Romanae
             
               quam
               Regis
               ,
               quam
               etiam
               alienigenarum
               ,
               &
               praecipue
               Pictavensium
               elatione
               praesumptuosa
               ,
               fivore
               regio
               in
               regno
               nimium
               in
               sublimi
               provecta
               ,
               tantas
               in
               Anglia
               Dominationes
               sibi
               usurpantium
               &
               magisteria
               ,
               ●ost
               Pentecosten
               apud
            
             Oxon.
             COLLOQUIUM
             GENERALE
             CELEBRAVERUNT
             (
             being
             summoned
             to
             this
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             )
             
               super
               hiis
               ,
               necnon
               &
               status
               regni
               melioration●
               efficaciter
               &
               exquisite
               tractaturi
               .
               Quo
               non
               sine
               armis
               &
               equis
               electissimis
               muniti
               venerunt
               ,
               ut
               si
               Rex
               &
               alienigenae
               sui●
               provisionibus
               ,
               &
               statutis
               sponte
               contemnerent
               assentire
               ,
               vigore
               opposito
               cogerentur
               ,
               aut
               ipsi
               alienigeni
               universaliter
               ,
               sine
               morae
               regnum
               Angliae
               poenitus
               evacuarent
               ,
               Quas
               quidem
               provisiones
            
             Oxon.
             
               &
               stat
               .
               necnon
            
             ET
             MAGNAM
             CHARTAM
             TAM
             DE
             LIBERTATIBUS
             ET
             DE
             FORESTA
             ;
             
               tandem
               Domino
               Rege
               ad
               suorum
            
             PROCERUM
             
               observantiam
               statutorum
               inclinato
               ,
               per
               quēdam
               de
               suis
               militibus
               tactis
               sacrosanctis
               juramētum
               praestante
               ,
            
             24
             
               prudentium
               virorum
               &
               Nationis
               Anglicanae
               ,
               quos
               ad
               Regni
               gubernationem
               sub
               eodem
               duxerint
               inter
               se
               eligendos
               ,
               consilio
               se
               commendavit
               &
               consideration●
               .
               His
               igitur
               p●ractis
               fidelitatem
               Regi
               &
               regni
            
             ET
             AD
             CONSIDERATIONEM
             SUORUM
             PARIUM
             STARE
             
               omnes
               ,
               quotquot
               in
               regno
               commorare
               vellent
               ,
               fecerunt
               jurare
            
             The
             Nobles
             in
             this
             Parliament
             required
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Poictovines
             
             might
             surrender
             up
             all
             the
             Castles
             they
             held
             in
             England
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ;
             Whereupon
             they
             peremptorily
             
               swore
               by
               the
               passion
               and
               wounds
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               never
               doe
               it
               whiles
               they
               breathed
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             said
             to
             William
             of
             Vairencia
             ,
             the
             most
             insolent
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             
               That
               he
               should
               either
               surrender
               up
               the
               Castles
               he
               held
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               without
               delay
               ,
            
             VEL
             CAPUT
             AMITTERET
             on
             he
             should
             lose
             his
             head
             .
             
               Similiter
               ALII
               COMITES
               ET
               BARONES
               DICEBANT
               etiam
               constructissime
               assertione
               consistentes
               .
            
             The
             Poictovines
             being
             very
             much
             terrified
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             fly
             to
             any
             Castle
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             there
             be
             besieged
             and
             soon
             taken
             or
             starved
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             fled
             secretly
             and
             speedily
             from
             the
             Parliament
             to
             Winchester
             ;
             not
             sparing
             their
             horses
             sides
             ,
             and
             setting
             spies
             upon
             hills
             and
             Towers
             to
             observe
             whether
             the
             Barons
             pursued
             them
             ;
             who
             hearing
             of
             their
             flight
             ,
             commanding
             all
             their
             followers
             to
             arm
             themselves
             ,
             and
             dissolving
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             adjourning
             it
             to
             any
             certain
             day
             ,
             (z)
             pursued
             them
             to
             Winchester
             ;
             where
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             holding
             another
             PARLIAMENT
             ,
             the
             Poictovines
             JUDIDIUM
             EXPECTARE
             NOLENTES
             ,
             
               nec
               ausi
               exhibitionem
            
             JUSTITIAE
             ,
             
               quae
               singulis
               secundum
               juramentum
            
             REGIS
             &
             PROCERUM
             
               debebatur
               expestare
            
             (
             being
             the
             sole
             judges
             of
             them
             in
             Parliam
             .
             for
             their
             exorbitant
             offences
             )
             they
             presently
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             avoid
             their
             sentence
             .
             Hereupon
             
               (a)
               Significatum
               est
               literatorie
               ,
               ad
               multos
               etiam
               quos
               praedicti
               Pictavienses
               impudentur
               offenderant
               ;
               ut
               ●nerelam
               super
               hoc
               repone●res
               ▪
               
                 ostenderent
                 Maguatibus
                 Regni
                 da●a
                 sibi
                 a
                 dictis
                 Regis
                 fratribus
                 illata
                 ,
              
               &
               eas
               querelas
               dilucidantes
               ,
               constanter
               moras
               sequerentur
               ,
               &
               ut
               sibi
               omnia
               ,
               secundum
               quod
               jus
               dictaret
               restituerentur
               .
               Sed
               quia
               instabat
               tempus
               messium
               ,
               considerantes
               simultatem
               ,
               et
               instantes
               labores
               forte
               inutiles
               sequi
               renuerunt
               donec
               majorem
               cernerent
               opportunitatem
               .
            
             The
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             being
             willing
             to
             award
             them
             damages
             and
             reparations
             against
             the
             Kings
             own
             
             Brothers
             in
             Law
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             and
             clear
             proof
             of
             the
             injuries
             and
             damages
             they
             sustained
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1260.
             
             There
             falling
             out
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             and
             Prince
             Edward
             his
             Son
             :
             Simon
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             and
             other
             Nobles
             ;
             thereupon
             ,
             
               Convocato
               in
               praesentia
               Regis
               apud
               sanctum
               Paulum
               ,
               BARONAGIO
               ,
               habitoque
               prius
               tractat●
               de
               Eadwardo
               super
               injuriis
               Regi
               (
               ut
               dicebatur
               )
               illatis
               ;
               paratus
               est
               idem
               Eadwardus
               ,
               se
               omnium
               objectorum
               probare
               immunem
               ,
               et
               ad
               duorum
               Regum
               ,
               scil
               .
               Patris
               sui
               ,
               et
               Avunculi
               ,
               provisionem
               in
               emendatione
               facienda
               se
               dare
               tractabilem
               :
               dicens
               ,
               
                 Omnes
                 alios
                 Barones
                 ,
                 et
                 Comites
                 sibi
                 de
                 jure
                 non
                 esse
                 Pares
                 ,
                 nec
                 suas
                 in
                 eum
                 exercere
                 discussiones
                 .
              
               Unde
               d●cu●a
               hinc
               inde
               veritate
               ,
               omniumque
               relatorum
               falsitate
               probata
               ,
               pacificato
               Regi
               concordatus
               est
               filius
               ,
               multiplicatis
               de
               jure
               inimicorum
               confusionibus
               .
               Concordato
               itaque
               Eadwardo
               Regi
               et
               Reginae
               ,
               et
               aliis
               amicis
               ,
               mox
               querela
               subsequitur
               de
               Comite
               
                 Leicestriae
                 Simo●e
              
               ,
               super
               pluribus
               injuriis
               tam
               citra
               mare
               quam
               ultra
               ,
               contra
               Regem
               (
               ut
               dicebatur
               )
               perpetratis
               .
               Praefixo
               igitur
               die
               ad
               respondendum
               ,
               &
               se
               de
               objectis
               expurgandum
               ,
               idem
               Comes
               ad
               dictum
               diem
               ,
               licet
               breviorem
               ,
               paratus
               est
               quantotiens
               petitis
               satisfacere
               ,
               et
               ad
               discutiendam
               super
               oppositis
               veritatem
               ,
               omnium
               transmarinorum
               quam
               cismarinorum
               ,
               arbitrio
               obtemperare
               ,
               exceptis
               quinque
               tantum
               minutis
               ,
               tam
               suae
               quam
               Eadwardi
               ,
               discordiae
               seminatoribus
               .
               Q●o
               audito
               Comes
               Gloverniae
               cum
               suis
               consentaneis
               ,
               rimens
               sibi
               post
               praedicti
               Comitis
               purgationem
               ,
               gravissimas
               de
               se
               suscitati
               querelas
               ,
               US
               QUE
               AD
               ALIUD
               PARLIAMENTUM
               praefatum
               diem
               procuravit
               prorogandum
               ,
               Unde
               tumultu
               ad
               tempus
               sedato
               ,
               Rex
               proprium
               adivit
               Palatium
               cum
               gaudio
               .
               Articuli
               vero
               praetactarum
               culparum
               cum
               suis
               fabricatoribus
               plures
               sunt
               ,
               &
               ultra
               modum
               transgressibiles
               ,
               si
               veri
               essent
               .
               Sed
               quia
               incredibiles
               sunt
               ,
               &
               nulla
               fulciuntur
               veritate
               ,
               ne
               mendaciorum
               scriptor
               dicerer
               ,
               a●t
               fabricator
               ,
               eos
               huic
               paginae
               non
               arbitror
               annotari
               .
               Jmo
               qui
               eos
               si●ienter
               audire
               desiderat
               
               a
               mendac●
               monda●i●
               ex●auriet
               ,
               &
               me
               in
               noc
               relinquens
               alium
               relatorem
               exquirat
               .
            
          
           
             Anno
             1261.
             
             *
             Prince
             Edward
             returning
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             brought
             .
             
               William
               de
               Valentia
            
             the
             Kings
             Brother-in-law
             with
             him
             ,
             lately
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             who
             could
             then
             scarce
             obtain
             any
             admission
             into
             it
             ,
             but
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             
               Ut
               praestito
               in
               ingressu
               sacramento
               BARONUM
               PROVISIONI
               IN
               OMNIBUS
               OBEDIRET
               ,
               &
               singulis
               contra
               eum
               d●posi●is
               quaerelis
               et
               deponendis
               ,
               si
               nece●se
               fuerit
               ,
               responderet
               .
               Eadwardus
               vero
               super
               vanis
               Regis
               consiliis
               ,
               &
               consiliariis
               edoctus
               ,
               eisdem
               valde
               iratus
               ,
               sponte
               se
               patris
               absentavit
               obtutibus
               ,
               &
               fideliterut
               perjuraverat
               ,
               assensit
               Baronibus
               .
               Inquisitis
               itaque
               diligenter
               praedictae
               contentionis
               fautoribus
               ,
               et
               cognitis
               ,
               unanimiter
               omnes
               cum
               Eadwardo
               conjurarunt
               ,
               quod
               nunquam
               regi
               consentirent
               in
               uno
               ,
               donec
               quoldam
               non
               nominandos
               a
               suo
               amoveret
               consilio
               .
               Addentes
               quod
               per
               talium
               pacis
               perturbatorum
               suggestiones
               Rex
               saepe
               decipitur
               ,
               &
               in
               praetacta
               papali
               absolutione
               juramenti
               sui
               (
               to
               observe
               the
               provisions
               of
               the
               Barons
               made
               at
               Oxford
               .
               )
               provisio
               Regi
               &
               regno
               salutaris
               infirmatur
               .
               Unde
               revelato
               eorum
               secreto
               ,
               nunquam
               Rex
               ,
               talium
               consilio
               intermediante
               ,
               suo
               poterit
               BARONAGIO
               prout
               decet
               consenti●
               .
               Com●●es
               antem
               Gloverniae
               et
               Leicestriae
               ,
               pace
               sunt
               tunc
               firmissima
               confaederati
               simul
               cum
               Eadwardo
               &
               aliis
               ,
               contestantes
               ,
               quod
               aut
               praedictorum
               perturbatocum
               a
               rege
               removerent
               consorrium
               ,
               aut
               guer●a
               vi●iniore
               suscitanda
               alterutros
               se
               darent
               in
               interitum
               .
            
             In
             pursuance
             whereof
             the
             Barons
             continued
             in
             arms
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             they
             forced
             the
             Kings
             ill
             Counsellors
             from
             him
             ,
             constrained
             him
             to
             reconfirm
             and
             assent
             to
             their
             provisions
             made
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             banish
             all
             strangers
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             all
             his
             Castles
             into
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1264.
             
             Richard
             King
             of
             Romans
             ,
             *
             Prince
             Edward
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             
               caterique
               BARONES
               OMNES
               ET
               NOBILES
               praedicto
               regi
            
             Angliae
             
               constanter
               sincerae
               fidei
               &
               devotionis
               operibus
               adhaerentes
               ,
            
             in
             their
             memorable
             Letter
             
             and
             answer
             immediately
             before
             the
             battle
             of
             
               Lewes
               ,
               Simoni
               de
               Monte
               forti
               ,
               Gilberto
               de
               Clara
               ,
               caeterisque
               universis
               &
               singulis
               perfidiae
               suae
               complicibus
            
             ▪
             who
             accused
             them
             of
             giving
             neither
             good
             nor
             faithfull
             Counsel
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             their
             Letter
             then
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             write
             thus
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             legal
             trial
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             by
             their
             Peers
             .
             
               De
               hoc
               autem
               quod
               falso
               nobis
               imponitis
               ,
               quod
               nec
               fid●le
               ,
               nec
               bonum
               consilium
               regi
               Domino
               vestro
               damus
               ,
               nequaquam
               verum
               dicitis
               .
               Et
               si
               vos
               ,
               domine
            
             Simon
             de
             Monte
             forti
             ,
             vel
             Gileberte
             de
             Clara
             ,
             
               velitis
               hoc
               idem
               IN
               CURIA
               DOMINI
               REGIS
               ASSERERE
               ,
               parati
               sumus
               securum
               veniendi
               ad
               dictam
               CURIAM
               procurare
               conductum
               ,
               &
               nostrae
               super
               hoc
               innocentiae
               veritatem
               ,
               &
               vestrum
               sicut
               PERFIDORUM
               PRODITORV●M
               mendacium
               declarare
               per
               ALIOS
            
             (
             misprinted
             in
             some
             Copies
             
               alium
               )
               NOBILITATE
               ET
               GENERE
               VOBIS
               PARES
            
             (
             not
             parem
             )
             relating
             to
             that
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             c.
             29.
             
             
               Per
               legale
               judicium
               PARIUM
               SUORUM
            
             ,
             by
             which
             Peers
             only
             are
             legally
             triable
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1265
             ,
             being
             the
             49
             year
             of
             Henry
             the
             3
             his
             reign
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Leicester
               ,
               Simon
               de
               Montefort
            
             ,
             and
             sundry
             other
             of
             the
             Barons
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             totally
             routed
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Evesham
             by
             (b)
             Prince
             Edward
             ;
             thereupon
             the
             King
             being
             rescued
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             his
             royal
             authority
             ,
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Winchester
             on
             the
             Nativity
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin.
             In
             which
             Parliament
             ,
             
               REX
               ET
               REGNI
               MAGNATES
               ORDINARVNT
            
             (
             as
             
               Mat.
               Westminster
            
             relates
             )
             
               quod
               di●iores
               Civitatis
               Londinensis
               ,
               in
               carcerom
               truderentur
               ;
               quod
               Cives
               &
               Civitas
               Londinensis
               (
               Nota
               )
               suis
               antiquis
               Privilegiis
               &
               libertatibus
               privaretur
               OB
               SUAM
               REBELLIONEM
               :
               &
               quod
               stipites
               &
               cathenas
               quibus
               Civitas
               fuerat
               roborata
               ,
               de
               medio
               tollerentur
               ,
               PRO
               EO
               QUOD
            
             Simoni
             de
             Montiforti
             ,
             Comiti
             Leicestriae
             
               IN
               REGIS
               CONTEMPTUM
               ,
               ET
               ETIAM
               DAMNUM
               REGNI
               FORTITER
               ADHAESERANT
               .
               Capitunei
               etiam
               factionis
               contra
               Regem
               ,
               juxta
               voluntatem
               ejus
               pl●ctendi
               ,
               carcere
               manciparentur
               .
               Quod
               &
               totum
               factum
               est
               .
               Nam
               &
               potentiores
               Civitatis
               ,
               apud
               Castrum
            
             
             Windesoram
             
               Carceri
               fuerunt
               mancipa●i
               ,
               qui
               post
               modo
               poena
               pecuniaria
               ,
               ad
               summam
               non
               modicam
               mulctabantur
               .
               Libertas
               fuit
               civibus
               interdicta
               ,
               &
               Turris
            
             London
             
               per
               stipites
               &
               Cathenas
               Civitatis
               forti●r
               facta
               ,
               Post
               ho●
               aprid
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               in
               festo
               Translatio●is
               Sancti
            
             Edwardi
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             Parliament
             held
             at
             London
             summoned
             by
             this
             Writ
             yet
             extant
             on
             Record
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Henricus
             Dei
             gratia
             Rex
             Angliae
             ,
             &c.
             
               Cum
               post
               gravia
               turbationum
               discr●minadudum
               habita
               in
               regno
               nostro
               ,
            
             Carissimus
             filius
             Edwardus
             primogenitus
             noster
             ,
             pro
             pace
             in
             regno
             nostro
             assecurenda
             ,
             et
             firmanda
             obses
             traditus
             extitisset
             ,
             et
             jam
             sedata
             ,
             (
             Benedictus
             Deus
             )
             turbatione
             praedicta
             ,
             super
             deliberatione
             ejusdem
             salubriter
             providenda
             ,
             et
             plena
             securi●a●e
             et
             tranquillitate
             pacis
             ,
             ad
             hono●em
             Dei
             ,
             &
             utilitatem
             totius
             regni
             nostri
             firmanda
             ,
             et
             totaliter
             complenda
             ,
             ac
             super
             quibusdam
             aliis
             regni
             nostri
             nego●●is
             quae
             
               sine
               Consilio
               vestro
               et
               aliorum
               Praelatorum
               et
               Magnatum
               nostrorum
               nolumus
               expediri
               ,
               cu●
               eisdem
               tra●tatum
               nos
               habere
               oportet
            
             ;
             Vobis
             mandamu●
             rogantes
             in
             fide
             et
             di●ectione
             ,
             quibu●
             Nobis
             tenemini●
             quod
             omni
             occasione
             postposita
             ,
             &
             negotiis
             aliis
             praetertermissi●
             ad
             Nos
             Londoniis
             .
             &c.
             
               Nobiscum
               et
               cum
               Praedictis
               Praelatis
               et
               Magnatibus
               nos●ris
               ,
            
             quos
             ibid.
             v●c
             r●cimus
             supe●
             praemi●is
             istis
             trac●a
             uri
             ▪
             
               et
               Consil
               .
               impensuri
            
             .
             Et
             hoc
             sicut
             ,
             Nos
             et
             honorem
             nostrum
             ac
             ve●●rum
             necnon
             et
             communem
             regni
             nostri
             tranquillitatem
             diligitis
             ,
             nullatenus
             omittatis
             .
             The
             Teste
             of
             this
             Writ
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             bears
             date
             of
             Winchester
             (
             where
             the
             former
             Parliament
             was
             held
             )
             Decemb.
             14.
             the
             Writs
             to
             the
             temporal
             Lords
             .
             (d)
             Abbots
             and
             Peers
             b●ar
             date
             at
             Woodstock
             the
             24
             of
             this
             Month
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             lesse
             than
             64
             Abbots
             ,
             36
             Priors
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             4
             Dears
             of
             Cathedral
             Churches
             summoned
             thereunto
             ,
             (e)
             besides
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             now
             first
             summoned
             to
             that
             Parliament
             to
             settle
             peace
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             being
             
               VOLUNTARIE
               SUMMONITI
            
             ,
             and
             not
             bound
             of
             right
             to
             come
             ,
             not
             holding
             of
             the
             King
             by
             Barony
             .
             In
             this
             Parl.
             by
             judgement
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             
               SENTENTIA
               EXHAEREDATIONIS
               IN
               REGIS
               ADVERSARIOS
               FEREBATUR
               ;
               
               '
               &
               omnes
               qui
               contra
               Regem
               cum
               Comite
            
             Simoni
             
               '
               steterunt
               ;
               exhaeredicabantur
               ;
               quoram
               terras
               Rex
               suis
               sideli
               bus
               tradidit
               sine●
               mora
               ,
               pensatis
               meritis
               singulorum
               .
            
             The
             Execution
             of
             this
             Sentence
             appears
             in
             the
             Patent
             Roll
             of
             50
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
             Schedula
             .
             Where
             the
             Lands
             and
             Menors
             of
             
               Simon
               de
               Montfort
               and
               other
               Rebels
            
             adhering
             to
             him
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             are
             
               confiscated
               to
               the
               King
            
             ,
             and
             
               granted
               by
               him
               to
               sundry
               others
            
             there
             mentioned
             ;
             as
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Barons
             adhering
             to
             King
             Lewis
             against
             King
             John
             their
             native
             Soveraign
             ,
             were
             in
             like
             manner
             forfeited
             to
             and
             granted
             by
             him
             ,
             Claus
             .
             17
             
               Johan
               .
               Regis
            
             ,
             dors
             .
             7
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             By
             these
             two
             last
             Parliamentary
             presidents
             and
             proceedings
             against
             the
             
               Londoners
               ,
               Simon
               Montfort
            
             ,
             the
             Baron●
             ,
             and
             a●
             other
             his
             Confederates
             whether
             Peers
             or
             Commoners
             in
             case
             of
             Treason
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             forfeiting
             of
             their
             antient
             Customs
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             imprisoning
             and
             fining
             of
             their
             persons
             confiscation
             of
             their
             goods
             disinheriting
             them
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Freeholds
             ,
             by
             judgment
             and
             ●entence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             it
             is
             undeniable
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             have
             an
             antient
             undoubted
             right
             to
             judge
             and
             censure
             both
             Peers
             and
             Commoners
             too
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             Treason
             and
             other
             misdemeanours
             there
             properly
             triable
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             (f)
             1266.
             
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             
               &
               REGIONIS
               NOBILES
            
             assembling
             together
             at
             Westminster
             at
             Christmas
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             setling
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             realm
             after
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             ,
             there
             
               issued
               out
               an
               Edict
               against
               Earl
               Ferrers
               ,
            
             who
             was
             perpetually
             depri●ed
             of
             his
             Earldom
             according
             to
             the
             form
             of
             his
             Obligation
             ,
             (
             for
             his
             Treason
             and
             rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             )
             and
             Edward
             the
             Kings
             son
             was
             put
             in
             possession
             of
             two
             Counties
             (
             or
             Earldoms
             )
             to
             wit
             ,
             Derby
             and
             Leicester
             .
             The
             same
             year
             after
             divers
             skirmishes
             between
             the
             disinherited
             Baro●s
             and
             persons
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             forces
             ;
             to
             settle
             a
             firm
             peace
             upon
             the
             Legates
             motion
             there
             was
             another
             Parliament
             held
             at
             (g)
             Kenelworth
             ,
             wherein
             by
             the
             accord
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             the
             persons
             disinherited
             ,
             whose
             Lands
             the
             King
             had
             confiscated
             for
             their
             Treason
             and
             Rebellion
             
             in
             the
             two
             former
             Parliaments
             ,
             were
             notwithstanding
             admitted
             upon
             their
             submission
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             reasonable
             fines
             and
             compositions
             ,
             (
             reduced
             to
             a
             certainty
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             Commissioners
             )
             both
             to
             their
             Pardons
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             and
             Inheritance●
             ,
             3.
             
               only
               exc●pted
            
             ;
             their
             fines
             not
             exceeding
             3.
             
               years
               value
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               under
               one
            
             ;
             without
             any
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             loss
             of
             Member●
             :
             as
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             in
             the
             accord
             between
             them
             and
             the
             King
             at
             *
             Kenelworth
             printed
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             large
             .
             See
             Par.
             50
             H.
             3.
             dors
             .
             9.
             the
             Patent
             Charter
             and
             Claus
             .
             Ro●s
             of
             50
             ,
             51
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             of
             Henry
             the
             3.
             and
             Claus
             .
             4
             E.
             1.
             m.
             15.
             d●rso
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (h)
             Parliament
             of
             21
             E.
             1.
             
             John
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             was
             impleaded
             and
             complained
             against
             for
             excommunicating
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             being
             
               juxta
               latus
               Regis
               per
               ipsius
               praecep●um
               ,
            
             against
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             for
             imprisoning
             William
             of
             Willicon
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Rowman
            
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Bishops
             servants
             ,
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Durham
             ,
             being
             excommunicated
             by
             him
             in
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
             ,
             for
             the
             Wardship
             of
             certain
             Lands
             to
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             pretend●d
             a
             Right
             ;
             the
             Custody
             of
             which
             lands
             being
             a
             Temporal
             matter
             ,
             belonged
             not
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             cognisance
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             protes●ing
             ,
             that
             although
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             answer
             for
             this
             matter
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             answer
             :
             And
             thereupon
             allegeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             was
             his
             Subject
             and
             Suffragan
             ;
             and
             shews
             the
             whole
             matter
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             proceedings
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Servants
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             justifies
             the
             same
             .
             To
             which
             
               Richard
               de
               Breelwell
            
             who
             prosecuted
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             was
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             a
             twofold
             estate
             ,
             one
             as
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             the
             often
             as
             an
             Earl
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Temporalties
             and
             Tenements
             :
             In
             which
             l●ter
             respect
             he
             was
             not
             subject
             to
             his
             Archiepiscopal
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             replied
             .
             After
             much
             and
             ●ong
             debate
             ,
             it
             was
             
               adjudged
               and
               resolved
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               in
               Parliament
               ▪
               that
               for
               this
               offence
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               should
               be
               committed
               to
               prison
            
             :
             and
             likewise
             agreed
             ▪
             
               that
               in
               like
               cases
               it
               
               should
               ever
               be
               so
               :
               this
               his
               Excommunication
               of
               them
               in
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               Court
               for
               a
               temporal
               matter
               :
               being
               an
               high
               contempt
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               disinherison
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               dignity
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               he
               was
               adjudged
               to
               make
               his
               submission
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               a
               fine
               of
            
             4000
             
               maerks
               to
               the
               King
               for
               this
               offence
               .
            
             The
             Archbishop
             hereupon
             makes
             his
             submission
             ;
             
               aend
               after
               much
               mediation
               to
               the
               King
               by
               his
               friends
               ,
               his
               imprisonment
               was
               remitted
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               would
               not
               abate
               one
               penny
               of
               his
               sine
               ,
               for
               the
               due
               payment
               whereof
               ,
               he
               was
               enforced
               presently
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Recognisance
            
             ;
             and
             so
             dismissed
             .
             The
             Record
             is
             very
             long
             ,
             worthy
             perusal
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             the
             summary
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1283.
             (i)
             after
             the
             feast
             of
             St.
             
               Michael
               in
               PARLIAMENTO
               tento
            
             Salopiae
             ,
             David
             
               quondam
               frater
            
             Lewlini
             Principis
             Walliae
             ,
             
               per
               Potentiores
               Angliae
               judicatus
               ,
               judicialiter
               condemnatus
               ,
               
                 ad
                 caudas
                 equorum
                 per
                 municipium
              
            
             Salopiae
             ,
             
               tractus
               et
               suspensus
               est
               ,
               visceribusque
               combustis
               ,
               corpus
               capite
               truncatum
               ,
               &
               in
               quatuor
               partes
               est
               divisum
               ,
               quibus
               in
               Civitatibus
               Angliae
               Nobilioribus
               suspensis
               ,
               caput
               Londoniis
               super
               palum
               fixum
               est
               ,
               ad
               terrorem
               consimilium
               proditorum
               .
            
          
           
             (k)
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             
             Ann.
             1297.
             the
             14.
             of
             his
             reign
             holding
             a
             Parliament
             at
             St.
             Edmonds
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             granted
             him
             an
             8.
             part
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             Cities
             and
             Boroughs
             ,
             and
             a
             12.
             part
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             :
             the
             Clergy
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Constitution
             of
             
               Pope
               Boniface
            
             made
             that
             year
             ,
             
               prohibiting
               under
               pain
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               that
               no
               Taxes
               nor
               exaction●
               should
               by
               any
               means
               be
               exacted
               from
               the
               Clergy
               by
               secular
               Princes
               ,
               or
               payd
               by
               them
               of
               the
               goods
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             denyed
             the
             King
             a
             Subsidy
             which
             he
             demanded
             of
             them
             to
             maintain
             his
             wars
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             that
             they
             might
             deliberate
             of
             a
             better
             answer
             ,
             deferred
             the
             business
             to
             another
             Parliament
             to
             be
             held
             at
             London
             the
             next
             day
             after
             
               St.
               Hillary
            
             ,
             An.
             1298.
             
             The
             Parliament
             then
             assembling
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             therein
             persisted
             in
             their
             denyal
             of
             a
             Subsidy
             ,
             upon
             the
             foresaid
             ground
             ;
             
               The
               King
               thereupon
            
             (
             by
             his
             Nobles
             advice
             )
             
               excluded
               them
               from
               his
               protection
            
             ,
             and
             
               prohibited
               any
               Lawyers
               to
               plead
               for
               them
               in
               
               the
               Exchequer
               or
               before
               any
               other
               Regular
               Judge
               ,
               as
               being
               unworthy
               of
               his
               peace
               ,
            
             and
             seised
             all
             the
             goods
             ,
             movables
             and
             immovables
             of
             Clergy
             men
             found
             in
             Lay
             fees
             ,
             and
             confiscated
             them
             .
             To
             redeem
             which
             Protection
             many
             of
             the
             Clergy
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             many
             by
             Mediators
             afterwards
             gave
             the
             King
             a
             fift
             part
             of
             their
             goods
             .
             The
             King
             finding
             the
             Archbishop
             more
             rigid
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               seised
               all
               his
               lands
               ,
               and
               commanded
               all
               his
               debts
               found
               in
               the
               Rolls
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               to
               be
               speedily
               levied
               on
               his
               goods
            
             :
             For
             the
             same
             Archbishop
             
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Clergy
               had
               procured
               from
               the
               Pope
               an
               Inhibition
               ;
               Ne
               quis
               Clericorum
               Regi
               respiceret
               ,
               de
               bonis
               Ecclesiae
               .
            
             The
             Clergy
             being
             thus
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Protection
             ,
             and
             thereby
             disabled
             to
             sue
             ,
             or
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               were
               secluded
               the
               Parliament
               house
               ,
               the
               King
               holding
               the
               Parliament
               with
               the
               Temporal
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               alone
               ,
               and
               making
               valid
               ,
               good
               Acts
               and
               Ordinances
               therein
               in
               this
               case
               without
               the
               Clergy
               ,
            
             as
             (l)
             
               Bishop
               Jewel
            
             (m)
             
               M.
               Crompton
            
             ,
             (n)
             
               Dr.
               Bilson
            
             and
             others
             affirm
             ;
             which
             
               Dr.
               Standish
            
             averred
             he
             might
             lawfully
             doe
             before
             the
             Kings
             Council
             and
             a
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             7
             H.
             8.
             
             Keilwayes
             Reports
             ,
             f.
             184.
             b.
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             being
             of
             the
             self●ame
             opinion
             in
             his
             4
             
               Institutes
               ,
               p.
            
             25.
             citing
             other
             Presidents
             of
             this
             kind
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             
               Acts
               may
               be
               made
               without
               the
               Bishops
               ,
            
             as
             15
             E.
             2.
             
             
               Exilium
               Hugonis
               le
               Dispenser
            
             .
             3
             Rich.
             2.
             c.
             3.7
             Rich.
             2.
             c.
             12.11
             R.
             2.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             21
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10.
             1
             
             H.
             5.
             c.
             7.6
             H.
             6.
             n.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Peter
               de
               Gaverston
            
             (o)
             a
             de●
             oi●
             lascivious
             person
             ▪
             for
             his
             misdemeanours
             ,
             and
             corrupting
             
               Prince
               Edward
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             educated
             from
             his
             infancy
             )
             in
             the
             year
             1306
             
             in
             a
             Parliament
             then
             held
             by
             King
             Edw.
             the
             1.
             
               assensu
               Communi
               Procerum
               ,
               
                 fuerat
                 exilio
                 penpetuo
                 condemn●tus
              
            
             .
             This
             King
             was
             no
             sooner
             dea●
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             descending
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             but
             he
             presently
             recalled
             Gaverston
             from
             his
             exile
             ,
             
               against
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             made
             him
             
               Earl
               of
               Cornwall
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Man
            
             :
             An.
             1307.
             the
             very
             first
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             .
             He
             being
             more
             high
             in
             the
             Kings
             favo●r
             ,
             more
             glorious
             in
             his
             apparel
             ,
             and
             insolent
             in
             his
             behaviour
             than
             any
             other
             ;
             thereupon
             ,
             Anno
             1309.
             
             
               Regni
               Proceres
               et
               Nobiliores
               
                 viden●es
                 se
                 contemni
                 ,
                 &
              
            
             Petrum
             de
             Gave●on
             
               cunctis
               anteferri
               ,
               access●runt
               ad
               Regem
               ,
               humiliter
               rogantes
               ,
               ut
               
                 Baronum
                 suorum
              
               vellet
               consiliis
               tractare
               Regni
               negotia
               ,
               quibus
               a
               pericu●
               sibi
               imminentibus
               non
               solum
               cautior
               ,
               sed
               t●tior
               esse
               possit
               .
               Quorum
               votis
               facie
               tenus
               Rex
               annuit●
               Parliamentum
               Londini
               institu●t
               fiori
               ,
               ad
               quod
               
                 omnes
                 qui
                 interesse
                 debebant
              
            
             (
             mark
             it
             )
             
               venire
               mandavit
            
             .
             The
             Parliament
             there
             assembling
             Anno
             1310.
             
             
               Decreto
               Parliamenti
               ,
               ad
               Baronum
               instantiam
               ,
            
             Petrus
             de●
             Gaver●on
             in
             Hyberniam
             ,
             
               Exilio
               relegatur
            
             .
             No
             sooner
             was
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             ,
             but
             
               the
               King
               caused
               special
               writs
               to
               be
               written
               and
               sealed
               in
               his
               own
               presence
               ,
            
             for
             recalling
             Gaverston
             from
             his
             exile
             ,
             and
             restoring
             
               him
               to
               his
               Lands
            
             ;
             which
             writs
             he
             took
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             them
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             with
             special
             command
             
               to
               see
               them
               duly
               executed
               ,
               under
               grievous
               penalties
               ,
            
             In
             these
             *
             Writs
             he
             recites
             ,
             
               that
               Mounsieur
            
             Piers
             de
             Gaverston
             
               Earl
               of
               Cornwal
               ,
               was
               of
               late
               exiled
               out
               of
               ou●
               Realm
               ,
               
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Vsages
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Realm
                 ,
              
               which
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               keep
               and
               maintain
               by
               the
               Oath
               he
               took
               at
               his
               Coronation
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               he
               did
               out
               of
               that
               common
               right
               and
               justice
               which
               was
               due
               to
               all
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               recall
               and
               restore
               him
               ,
            
             without
             the
             Lords
             ,
             against
             their
             wills
             ;
             as
             the
             writs
             in
             the
             Clause
             Rolls
             inform
             us
             .
             (p)
             
               Thomas
               of
               Walsingham
            
             thus
             relates
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             ill
             consequence
             thereof
             to
             Gaverstons
             ruine
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               Soluto
               Parliamento
               cunctis
               gaudenter
               ad
               sua
               disced
               n●ibus
               ,
               rex
               remansit
               tristis
               ,
               cogitans
               &
               disquirens
               cum
               privato
               suo
               concilio
               ,
               qualiter
               posset
               ipsum
               ab
               exilio
               revocare
               .
               Suggestumque
               
               fuit
               〈◊〉
               q●od
               si
               sororei●
               Comitis
               Gloverniae
               ,
               qui
               pro
               ●unc
               〈◊〉
               j●venis
               ●o●i
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &
               sub
               tu●
               Regis
               ,
               prae●a●o
               Pet●
               〈…〉
               co●uge●
               ,
               posset
               ipsum
               intrepide
               revocare
               .
               〈◊〉
               hi●s
               audicis
               cum
               omni
               festinatione
               missis
               nuneil●●●cersivit
               e●m
               ,
               &
               inter
               ipsum
               &
               sororem
               Comicis
               fecit
               celebrati
               nuptiae
               ,
               licet
               multum
               Gomi●i
               displicerent
               .
               E●i●de
               Petrus
               superbiens
               plus
               solito
               ,
               regni
               nobiles
               vilipendit
               ,
               subsannabat
               Proceres
               ,
               mediocresque
               despexir
               ,
               Et
               quia
               Rex
               permiserat
               sibi
               faculta●em
               pene
               facien●i
               qu●e
               vellet
               ,
               quantum
               ad
               ea
               quae
               respiciebant
               personam
               regiam
               ,
               caepit
               sicut
               prius
               thesaurum
               regis
               colligere
               ,
               &
               negotiatoribus
               ultra
               marini●
               accommo
               lare
               ,
               non
               ad
               usus
               quidem
               regios
               ,
               sed
               suos
               proprios
               .
               Qui
               in
               tantum
               expilavit
               regem
               ,
               ut
               non
               haberet
               unde
               solveret
               expensas
               solitas
               domus
               suae
               .
               Regina
               vero
               tantum
               rebus
               necessariis
               arctab●tur
               ,
               ut
               regi
               Franciae
               patri
               suo
               lachrymabiliter
               quereretur
               ,
               honore
               debito
               se
               privatam
               .
               Barones
               igitur
               considerantes
               ,
               quod
               eorum
               tollerantia
               Petro
               malignandi
               praestabat
               au●atiam
               ,
               domino
               regi
               denunciaverunt
               assensu
               communi
               ,
               
                 ut
                 vel
                 dictum
                 Petrum
                 a
                 sua
                 propelleret
                 comitiva
                 ,
                 articulosque
                 provisos
                 effectui
                 manciparet
                 ,
                 vel
                 ips●
                 certe
                 in
                 eum
                 tanquam
                 perjurum
                 insurgerent
                 .
              
               Durus
               videbatur
               hic
               sermo
               regi
               quia
               Petro
               carere
               nescivit
               ,
               sed
               plus
               periculi
               cernebat
               emergere
               ,
               si
               petitionibus
               Proce●um
               non
               ob●emperaret
               .
               Petrus
               igitur
               abjurat
               regnum
               ▪
               regis
               plus
               ●ermissione
               quam
               beneplacito
               
                 addita
                 a
                 Baronibus
                 conditions
                 ,
                 quod
                 si
                 de
                 caetero
                 posset
                 in
                 veniri
                 in
                 Anglia
                 vel
                 aliqua
                 terra
                 regi
                 subiecta
                 ,
                 caperetur
                 ,
                 et
                 velut
                 hostis
                 public●s
                 damnaretur
                 .
              
               Igitur
               sub
               praemura
               conditione
               da●o
               sibi
               conductu
               ,
               Angliae
               regnum
               I●gons
               desernit
               &
               Franciam
               est
               ingressus
               .
               Quo
               adito
               Rex
               Francorum
               jussit
               suis
               ut
               eum
               caperent
               ,
               si
               quo
               modo
               possent
               ,
               &
               diligente●
               cus●odirent
               ,
               n●
               dire●
               in
               Angliam
               ,
               &
               Proceres
               sicut
               prius
               turbaret
               ,
               &
               filt●m
               .
               Petrus
               de
               ●is
               praemonitus
               fugit
               in
               Fland●iam
               ,
               ibi
               quae●iturus
               requiem
               nec
               invenit
               .
               Tandem
               cum
               suis
               consortibus
               a●ienigenis
               redivit
               in
               Angliam
               ,
               de
               amicitra
               confisus
               Comitis
               Gloverniae
               
               cujus
               sororem
               duxerat
               in
               uxorem
               .
               Parum
               ante
               festum
               natalis
               domini
               ,
               regis
               se
               presentavit
               ob●utibus
               ,
               qui
               prae
               gaudio
               sui
               adventus
               ,
               juramenta
               ,
               pacta
               ,
               promissa
               ,
               negligens
               ,
               tanquam
               coeleste
               munus
               hilariter
               suscepit
               eum
               ,
               &
               secum
               detinuit
               cum
               familia
               sua
               tota
               .
            
          
           
             Anno
             1311.
             post
             natale
             rumore
             vulgato
             de
             Petri
             reversione
             ,
             
               regni
               Magnates
               &
               plebei
               conturbati
               sunt
               .
               Qui
               necessitate
               ducti
               ,
               elegerunt
               sibi
               Thomam
               de
               Lancastria
               in
               ducem
               et
               defensorem
               ,
               ut
               periculis
               consulerent
               &
               malis
               futuris
               .
               Nobiliores
               vero
               regni
               de
               communis
               de●reti
               sententia
               ,
               miserunt
               honorabiles
               domino
               regi
               nuncios
               exorantes
               ,
               ut
               vel
               dictum
               Petrum
               eis
               traderet
               ,
               vel
               ut
               ordinatum
               fuerat
               ipsum
               regnum
               evacuare
               juberet
               .
               Rex
               vero
               sinistro
               ductus
               consilio
               ,
               Baronum
               supplicationes
               parvipendens
               ,
               ab
               Eboraco
               recessit
               ad
               Novum
               Castrum
               .
               Magnates
               proinde
               sub
               omni
               celeritate
               ad
               Novum
               Castrum
               iter
               arripuere
               .
               Quod
               cum
               Rex
               audisset
               ,
               quasi
               proscriptus
               aut
               exul
               ,
               fugit
               cum
               dicto
               Petro
               Tynemutham
               ,
               et
               inde
               Scardeburgiam
               ubi
               habebatur
               castrum
               regale
               ,
               ubi
               praecepit
               Castellanis
               ,
               ut
               custodiam
               Petri
               susciperent
               &
               castellum
               victualibus
               instaurarent
               ,
               rege
               se
               alias
               transferente
               ,
               nec
               opem
               ferre
               valente
               ,
               quin
               caperetur
               &
               reduceretur
               usque
               ad
               villam
               de
               Dadington
               .
               Ubi
               Comes
               Warwici
               ,
               Guido
               de
               bello
               campo
               fecit
               eum
               decollari
               tanquam
               legum
               regni
               subversorem
               &
               publicum
               proditorem
               ;
            
             
               Communi
               Iudicio
            
             .
             Which
             he
             more
             amply
             relates
             in
             his
             
               History
               of
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             69.
             to
             77.
             
             Here
             we
             have
             judgement
             of
             
               banishment
               given
               against
            
             Gaverston
             
               by
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
            
             3.
             
               several
               times
            
             ▪
             the
             1.
             whiles
             a
             Commoner
             ;
             the
             two
             later
             whiles
             an
             Earl
             ,
             as
             an
             Enemy
             
               to
               the
               Realm
               and
               publike
               Traytor
            
             ;
             and
             a
             
               Sentence
               of
               death
               denounced
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               returned
            
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             on
             him
             by
             the
             common
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Lords
             ;
             A
             Convincing
             proof
             of
             their
             Jurisdiction
             in
             criminal
             Causes
             ,
             both
             over
             Commoners
             and
             Peers
             .
             His
             second
             banishment
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             was
             ratified
             by
             a
             Bill
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Spencers
             was
             )
             to
             which
             the
             Commons
             gave
             their
             Assent
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             did
             to
             
               two
               Acts
            
             in
             the
             Parliament
             
             of
             7
             
               Edward
               the
            
             2.
             printed
             in
             Totles
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             f.
             43
             ,
             44.
             
             
               Ne
               quis
               occasionetur
               pro
               reditu
            
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             
               pro
               morte
            
             Petri
             de
             Gaverston
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Grant
             and
             Assent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bushops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ,
               ET
               TOUTE
               LA
               COMMVNALTIE
               de
               nostre
               Royalm
            
             ;
             )
             By
             which
             Bill
             his
             Lands
             were
             all
             forfeited
             and
             give●
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             Claus
             .
             1.2
             E.
             2.
             m.
             5.
             where
             
               Hugh
               de
               Audeley
            
             the
             younger
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             his
             wife
             ,
             petitioned
             ;
             
               A
               nostre
               Seigneur
               la
               Roy
               &
               son
               Counscil
               ,
            
             PRELATES
             ,
             COUNTS
             &
             BARONS
             
               de
               la
               terre
            
             :
             The
             Petition
             was
             for
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Cornwall
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Peter
               de
               Gaverston
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             given
             in
             general
             tayl
             ,
             Margaret
             being
             his
             daughter
             and
             heir
             ;
             because
             THE
             ▪
             GREAT
             CHARTER
             wills
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Baron
             ,
             his
             heir
             shall
             have
             his
             heritage
             and
             mariage
             ;
             and
             the
             Statute
             of
             Westminster
             2.
             wills
             ,
             
               That
               heirs
               in
               tayl
               shall
               not
               be
               prejudiced
               by
               the
               deed
               ,
               fine
               or
               feofment
               of
               their
               Ancestors
            
             ▪
             and
             the
             GREAT
             CHARTER
             also
             wills
             ,
             
               That
               no
               man
               shall
               be
               outed
               of
               his
               freehold
               ,
               without
               the
               award
               and
               judgement
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land.
            
             Afterwards
             upon
             debate
             of
             this
             Petition
             ,
             
               pro
               eo
               quod
               recordatum
               fuit
            
             by
             the
             LORDS
             AND
             COMMONS
             ,
             
               that
               it
               had
               been
            
             AGREED
             BY
             THEM
             ,
             
               that
               all
               things
               given
               by
               the
               King
               to
            
             Gaverston
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             
               should
               be
               revoked
               ;
               per
               quod
               in
               hoc
               Parliamento
               modo
               per
               praefatos
               Praelatos
               ,
               Comite●
               ,
               
                 Barones
                 ,
                 et
                 totain
                 Communitatem
                 Regni
                 cousideratum
                 est
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               Earldom
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Land●
               should
               remain
               in
               the
               King
               :
               that
               all
               Charters
               of
               it
               should
               be
               repealed
               ,
               all
               enrolments
               cancelled
               ;
               &
               
                 quod
                 est
                 adjudicatum
              
               intretur
               ad
               Scaccarium
               ,
               et
               ad
               utrumque
               C●ri●m
               ,
            
             there
             to
             be
             inrolled
             also
             .
             And
             there
             is
             a
             writ
             directd
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             Barons
             and
             Chief
             Justices
             of
             both
             Benches
             to
             inrol
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             Roll.
             This
             judgement
             being
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             former
             Bill
             for
             his
             attainder
             ,
             had
             the
             
               Commons
               assent
               thereto
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Lords
             ,
             though
             the
             Peti●ion
             here
             was
             directed
             only
             
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             for
             restitution
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Commons
             ▪
             who
             could
             not
             be
             Gaverstons
             
             proper
             Judges
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             a
             Peer
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             15
             year
             of
             King
             Ed.
             2.
             the
             two
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Spencers
            
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             were
             articled
             against
             ,
             impeached
             and
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             exiled
             by
             their
             judgement
             ,
             without
             the
             Prelates
             or
             Commons
             ,
             who
             only
             consented
             to
             the
             Act
             for
             their
             banishment
             after
             the
             judgement
             given
             ,
             of
             which
             at
             large
             before
             ;
             [x]
             to
             which
             I
             shall
             here
             annexe
             the
             Arricles
             of
             their
             impeachment
             being
             very
             memorable
             .
          
           
             Alhonnour
             de
             Dieu
             &
             de
             sainct
             esglise
             ,
             et
             de
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             ,
             et
             au
             profite
             de
             luy
             ,
             et
             de
             son
             royalm●
             ,
             &
             a
             peace
             de
             quiete
             maintenir
             en
             son
             people
             ,
             et
             pur
             meinteynment
             de
             lestate
             de
             la
             Corone
             ,
             luy
             monstrent
             Praelates
             ,
             Coun●z
             ,
             et
             Barons
             ,
             et
             les
             autres
             Pieres
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             &
             common
             du
             royalme
             contresir
             Hugh
             le
             Despenser
             le
             fitz
             ,
             et
             Sir
             Hugh
             le
             Despenser
             le
             Pier
             ,
             que
             come
             le
             dit
             sire
             Hugh
             le
             Despenser
             le
             fitz
             au
             Parlement
             Deverwike
             fuit
             nosme
             et
             assentu
             destre
             en
             lossice
             du
             Chamberlain
             nostre
             seignor
             le
             roy
             de
             servir
             en
             cel
             office
             ,
             come
             afferoit
             :
             An
             quel
             parlement
             fuit
             auxi
             assentu
             ,
             que
             certeins
             Prelates
             et
             ●u
             res
             Grandes
             du
             roialme
             demorerent
             pres
             de
             roy
             par
             s●isons
             de
             lan
             ,
             pur
             meulx
             counseiler
             nostre
             seignor
             le
             roy
             ,
             sans
             queux
             nul
             grosse
             bosoigne
             ne
             se
             deveroit
             fair
             :
             le
             dit
             sir
             Hugh
             le
             fitz
             attreit
             a
             luy
             syr
             Hugh
             son
             pier
             ,
             que
             ne
             fuit
             nient
             assentu
             ne
             accorde
             en
             parlement
             ,
             a
             demourer
             ensi
             pres
             de
             roy
             ,
             &
             enter
             eux
             deux
             ,
             acroachant
             a
             eux
             royal
             power
             sur
             le
             roy
             &
             fes
             ministers
             ,
             &
             le
             guyment
             de
             son
             royalme
             ,
             a
             dishor
             our
             du
             roy
             ,
             emblemisement
             de
             sa
             corone
             ,
             et
             destruction
             du
             royalme
             ,
             des
             grandes
             et
             du
             people
             ,
             et
             sesoient
             les
             maluesiees
             des●us
             escriptes
             en
             compassant
             de●●oigner
             le
             coer
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             des
             Piers
             de
             la
             terre
             pur
             avoir
             eux
             soule
             governance
             de
             la
             terre
             .
          
           
             En
             primes
             que
             sir
             Hugh
             le
             Dispenser
             le
             fitz
             feusi
             coruce
             vers
             le
             roy
             ,
             et
             sur
             ceo
             coruce
             fist
             un
             bille
             ,
             sur
             la
             quel
             bille
             ,
             il
             voillet
             auoir
             en
             aliance
             de
             sir
             John
             Gyffarde
             de
             Brymmesfeld
             ,
             sir
             Richard
             de
             Greye
             ,
             et
             dautre
             davoir
             mesne
             le
             roy
             par
             aspertee
             de
             faire
             sa
             volunte
             ;
             issent
             que
             en
             luy
             ne
             
             temist
             mye
             ,
             que
             il
             ne
             ●e
             eu●t
             fair
             ,
             ●a
             tenure
             de
             la
             bille
             sensuit
             sous
             escript
             .
          
           
             Homage
             &
             serement
             de
             ligeance
             est
             pluis
             par
             reson
             de
             la
             corone
             ,
             que
             per
             reason
             de
             person
             le
             roy
             ,
             &
             pluis
             se
             lie
             a
             la
             corone
             que
             a
             la
             person
             ,
             &
             ceo
             piere
             que
             avant
             que
             ●estate
             de
             la
             corone
             soit
             descendu
             ,
             nul
             ligeance
             est
             a
             la
             person
             regardant
             .
             Dont
             si
             le
             roy
             par
             case
             ne
             se
             meisne
             par
             reasone
             en
             droit
             de
             la
             corone
             ,
             les
             leiges
             sont
             lies
             per
             s●rement
             fait
             a
             la
             corone
             de
             remeuer
             le
             roy
             ,
             et
             le
             state
             de
             la
             corone
             par
             reason
             :
             &
             au●rement
             ne
             serroit
             le
             serement
             tenus
             .
             Ore
             fait
             a
             demander
             coment
             lem
             doit
             amesner
             le
             roy
             ,
             ou
             par
             suite
             de
             ley
             ,
             ou
             par
             aspertee
             ?
             par
             suite
             de
             ley
             ne
             luy
             poet
             home
             pas
             redresser
             :
             ●ar
             il
             navera
             pas
             juge
             ,
             si
             ceo
             ne
             soit
             depart
             le
             roy
             .
             En
             quel
             case
             si
             la
             volunte
             le
             roy
             ne
             soit
             accordant
             a
             reason
             ,
             si
             naveroit
             il
             forsque
             errour
             maintenue
             &
             confirme
             .
             Dont
             il
             covient
             pur
             le
             serement
             lauuer
             ,
             et
             quant
             le
             roy
             ne
             voet
             chose
             redresser
             &
             oustre
             que
             est
             pur
             le
             common
             people
             malueis
             et
             damageous
             pur
             la
             corone
             ,
             a
             judger
             est
             que
             la
             chose
             soit
             ousle
             par
             aspertee
             ,
             que
             il
             est
             lie
             par
             ●on
             serement
             de
             governer
             son
             people
             &
             ses
             lieges
             ,
             &
             ses
             liege
             ,
             ●ont
             lies
             de
             govern
             en
             eide
             de
             luy
             ,
             &
             en
             defaut
             de
             luy
             .
          
           
             Et
             auxint
             ,
             par
             lour
             covin
             &
             malveistz
             mesneront
             &
             male
             conseileront
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             ,
             si
             que
             a
             sa
             presence
             ,
             quel
             il
             doit
             de
             son
             devoir
             monstrer
             a
             les
             grandz
             ,
             et
             a
             son
             people
             ,
             &
             a
             les
             graces
             &
             droit
             que
             eux
             luy
             requeront
             responder
             ne
             luy
             fil●
             point
             forsque
             a
             la
             volunte
             &
             a
             la
             taille
             les
             ditz
             sir
             Hugh
             ,
             &
             sir
             Hugh
             ,
             en
             oustance
             le
             roy
             d●
             son
             devoir
             contre
             son
             serement
             ,
             et
             les
             ●ueurs
             des
             grandes
             et
             du
             people
             de
             son
             seignour
             liege
             .
          
           
             Auxint
             ,
             mesnes
             ceux
             par
             lour
             male
             conueigne
             ne
             suffrerent
             pas
             les
             grands
             du
             realme
             ,
             ne
             les
             bons
             counsellors
             le
             roy
             parler
             ne
             approcher
             le
             roy
             pur
             luy
             bien
             counseyler
             ,
             ne
             le
             roy
             parler
             a
             eux
             ,
             et
             a
             lour
             volunte
             ,
             et
             solone
             lo●
             taille
             ,
             et
             chose
             que
             ils
             voillent
             in
             rebotaun●es
             les
             grandes
             et
             les
             bons
             counseilors
             le
             roy
             de
             lour
             bone
             volunte
             ●uers
             lour
             seignour
             liege
             ,
             et
             acroachaunt
             a
             eux
             royal
             power
             ▪
             maistree
             ,
             &
             soveraigntie
             sur
             la
             persone
             le
             roy
             ,
             a
             grand
             dishonour
             et
             peril
             du
             roy
             ,
             &
             de
             la
             corone
             ,
             &
             de
             son
             royalm
             .
          
           
           
             Auxint
             mesmes
             ceux
             pur
             attainder
             a
             lour
             malvesiees
             ,
             &
             covesties
             ,
             et
             disheritance
             des
             grandz
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             et
             destruction
             du
             people
             ,
             ousleront
             bones
             et
             cove●ables
             ministers
             que
             ●urent
             mis
             par
             assent
             ,
             et
             ministrent
             au
             res
             faux
             &
             malueys
             de
             lour
             covine
             ,
             que
             ne
             suffrent
             droit
             estre
             fait
             ,
             et
             viscountz
             ,
             escheitour
             ,
             conestables
             des
             chastelx
             ,
             et
             autres
             en
             les
             offices
             du
             roy
             ,
             nient
             covenables
             pur
             le
             roy
             ,
             ne
             pour
             le
             people
             ,
             &
             fesont
             mettre
             Justices
             ,
             nient
             conusant
             en
             ley
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             doier
             et
             terminer
             les
             choses
             tounchant
             les
             grandes
             et
             le
             people
             du
             royalme
             ,
             si
             come
             le
             dit
             sir
             Hugh
             le
             pere
             ,
             sir
             Raufe
             de
             Basset
             ,
             sir
             Rafe
             Camoys
             ,
             and
             sir
             John
             Juge
             ,
             et
             autres
             lour
             alies
             et
             jures
             especialment
             :
             &
             par
             covine
             de
             tielz
             ministres
             ,
             &
             lour
             faux
             procurours
             &
             fautours
             sauxement
             fesoient
             enditer
             par
             faux
             jurrours
             de
             lour
             alliaunce
             les
             Peres
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             cest
             a
             scauoir
             le
             Count
             de
             Hereford
             ,
             mon
             sir
             Gyffard
             de
             Brumfelde
             ,
             et
             mon
             sir
             Robert
             de
             Mouchant
             ,
             et
             autres
             bons
             gentz
             ,
             pur
             couetise
             davoir
             lour
             terres
             ,
             &
             issint
             eeo
             que
             denst
             estre
             a
             la
             maintenance
             de
             la
             peax
             ,
             &
             des
             bons
             ,
             &
             punishment
             des
             malueis
             ,
             mesneront
             a
             disheritance
             des
             grandes
             et
             destruction
             del
             people
             .
          
           
             Auxint
             ,
             fauxement
             &
             malueisement
             counseileront
             nostre
             seignor
             le
             roy
             daler
             oue
             chiualx
             &
             et
             as
             armes
             vers
             les
             parties
             de
             Gloucester
             ,
             et
             luy
             sierent
             chiuaucher
             et
             les
             gent
             armes
             en
             cels
             parties
             a
             cour
             sur
             les
             bons
             gentz
             contre
             la
             forme
             de
             la
             grande
             chartre
             ,
             et
             lesgard
             des
             Piers
             de
             la
             terre
             :
             &
             issent
             par
             lour
             faux
             et
             malueis
             counsell
             ,
             voloient
             avoir
             mou
             guerre
             en
             la
             terre
             ,
             a
             destruction
             de
             saint
             esglise
             et
             de
             people
             pur
             lour
             querel
             propre
             .
          
           
             Auxint
             ,
             lou
             le
             count
             de
             Herford
             ,
             et
             le
             seignor
             de
             wygmore
             par
             commandement
             de
             roy
             assign
             dalier
             de
             guerre
             sur
             Thlewelyn
             Bten
             ,
             que
             feust
             leue
             encounter
             le
             roy
             en
             Glamorgan
             ,
             an
             t
             come
             les
             terres
             furent
             en
             mayn
             de
             roy
             par
             la
             morte
             le
             count
             de
             Gloue
             ,
             le
             dit
             Thlewelyn
             se
             rendist
             a
             les
             ditz
             seignours
             a
             la
             volunte
             le
             roy
             en
             sa
             grace
             ,
             et
             ses
             seignours
             luy
             par
             mittrent
             bone
             grace
             ,
             et
             sur
             tiel
             condicion
             le
             recovererent
             ,
             et
             luy
             liverent
             a
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             .
             Et
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             en
             tiel
             fourme
             luy
             receust
             ,
             
             et
             puis
             come
             les
             ditz
             seignours
             feurent
             ho●s
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             les
             ditz
             Syr
             Hugh
             le
             fitz
             ,
             e●
             Sir
             Hugh
             le
             piere
             ,
             que
             avoient
             ●croche
             royal
             po●ar
             ,
             sicome
             de
             suis
             est
             ,
             pristent
             le
             dit
             Thlewelyn
             ,
             et
             luy
             mesnerent
             a
             Cardiff
             ,
             puis
             que
             Syr
             Hugh
             le
             fitz
             feust
             seisies
             illonques
             de
             sa
             pur
             partie
             ,
             et
             par
             lour
             coveigne
             en
             parnant
             jurisdiction
             lou
             nul
             est
             en
             cel
             case
             ne
             poient
             par
             reason
             avoir
             ,
             et
             luy
             firent
             illonques
             :
             treiner
             et
             pender
             ,
             decoller
             ,
             et
             quartroner
             felonousement
             pur
             chose
             fair
             entemps
             le
             roy
             Henry
             .
             Et
             ensi
             purparnant
             roial
             poyar
             et
             jurisdiction
             ,
             que
             appendant
             a
             la
             Corone
             en
             disheritance
             de
             la
             Corone
             ,
             et
             a
             deshonour
             nostre
             seignor
             le
             roy
             ,
             et
             des
             dites
             seigneure
             de
             Hertford
             et
             de
             Mortimer
             ,
             et
             en
             malveis
             exemple
             et
             graunde
             perill
             ,
             par
             case
             en
             temps
             a
             venir
             .
          
           
             Et
             auxint
             male
             counseilant
             nostre
             seigneur
             le
             roy
             de
             prender
             en
             sa
             mayn
             les
             terres
             et
             les
             chateux
             Sir
             Hugh
             Dundle
             le
             fitz
             :
             et
             le
             foriugerent
             de
             ses
             terres
             sans
             du
             proces
             solonques
             la
             lee
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             pur
             covetise
             davoir
             acroche
             au
             dit
             Sir
             Hugh
             le
             Dispenser
             le
             fits
             certeins
             terres
             .
             Et
             par
             autre
             faux
             compassements
             compassa
             davoir
             les
             terres
             mon
             Sir
             Roger
             Dammorie
             pour
             avoir
             atteynt
             par
             tielx
             et
             faux
             compa●sementz
             al
             entire
             del
             Counte
             de
             Gloucestre
             ,
             en
             disheritance
             des
             piers
             de
             la
             terre
             .
          
           
             Auxint
             la
             ou
             nostre
             seigneur
             le
             roy
             ,
             par
             ses
             letters
             patentz
             desous
             son
             grande
             seale
             en
             plain
             Parlement
             a
             West●
             grant
             a
             Counte
             de
             Warwike
             ,
             que
             si
             mort
             luy
             avenust
             ,
             que
             les
             executours
             puissent
             avoir
             ses
             tertes
             ,
             tanque
             al
             age
             son
             heir
             :
             la
             quel
             grant
             puis
             la
             mort
             du
             dit
             Count
             le
             roy
             confirma
             a
             son
             parlement
             a
             Nicolne
             ,
             al
             request
             et
             par
             assent
             de
             piers
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             le
             dit
             Sir
             Hugh
             le
             Despenser
             le
             pier
             ,
             par
             meintenance
             ,
             abbette
             ,
             et
             procurement
             le
             dit
             Sir
             Hugh
             son
             fitz
             ,
             fist
             nostre
             feigneur
             le
             roy
             repeller
             ce
             le
             fait
             sans
             encheson
             ,
             et
             baille
             au
             dit
             Sir
             Hugh
             le
             pier
             .
             pur
             son
             propte
             profit
             ,
             la
             garde
             de
             mesmes
             celes
             terres
             ,
             et
             issint
             d
             fesantz
             par
             lour
             malveis
             counseil
             ceo
             que
             le
             roy
             lour
             avoit
             graunt
             en
             ses
             parlementes
             par
             son
             bon
             counseile
             ,
             et
             par
             assent
             des
             piers
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             a
             deshonour
             du
             roy
             ,
             et
             encountre
             droit
             et
             raison
             .
          
           
           
             Auxint
             ,
             mesmes
             ceux
             nount
             pas
             suffertz
             nostre
             seigneur
             le
             roy
             prender
             resonable
             fines
             des
             piers
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             et
             autres
             que
             sont
             entre
             son
             fee
             ,
             come
             ad
             este
             use
             eins
             ces
             ●eurs
             :
             Mes
             pur
             covetise
             dattendre
             a
             tielx
             terres
             ,
             par
             poiar
             roial
             a
             eux
             accroche
             ,
             ount
             sait
             metter
             en
             teiels
             bosoigne
             non
             dues
             empechementes
             ,
             surmettantes
             la
             terre
             estre
             forfair
             ,
             come
             de
             Mounsire
             John
             de
             Mombray
             pur
             les
             terres
             de
             Gower
             ,
             et
             des
             autres
             ,
             a
             damage
             et
             dishonour
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             ,
             et
             countre
             la
             loy
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             en
             desheritance
             des
             grandes
             et
             des
             auters
             du
             Royalm
             ,
             ensi
             feisant
             le
             roy
             veer
             en
             parlement
             contre
             son
             serement
             .
          
           
             Auxint
             ,
             pur
             lour
             malveis
             covetise
             ,
             et
             par
             poiar
             roial
             a
             eux
             acroche
             ,
             ne
             susterent
             nostre
             seignor
             le
             roy
             doier
             ,
             ne
             droit
             fair
             '
             as
             grandes
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             sur
             la
             demonstrance
             que
             ilz
             fesoient
             a
             luy
             ,
             pur
             luy
             et
             pur
             eux
             de
             la
             disheritance
             de
             la
             corone
             et
             de
             eux
             ,
             touchant
             les
             terres
             que
             furent
             as
             templers
             .
             Et
             issint
             par
             yoiar
             roial
             a
             eux
             accroche
             ont
             ils
             mesne
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             ,
             son
             counseil
             et
             ses
             prelatz
             ,
             que
             des
             choses
             touchant
             eux
             ou
             lour
             alies
             ,
             ount
             emprise
             et
             embrace
             par
             eux
             que
             droit
             ne
             poet
             estre
             fait
             forsquea
             lour
             volunte
             ,
             et
             a
             dammage
             et
             a
             dishonour
             de
             nostre
             dit
             seigneur
             ,
             et
             peryl
             de
             son
             serement
             ,
             et
             dishinheritaunce
             ,
             et
             destruction
             de
             plusours
             autres
             grandes
             du
             people
             de
             son
             royalme
             .
             Et
             auxint
             de
             eslues
             as
             evesque
             abbes
             ,
             et
             priours
             ,
             que
             devoient
             de
             droit
             estre
             resceux
             de
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             ,
             lou
             ils
             sont
             en
             due
             maner
             estues
             ,
             ne
             poient
             approcher
             a
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             ,
             ne
             one
             luy
             parler
             de
             querer
             sa
             grace
             ,
             tanque
             ils
             avoient
             fait
             sine
             et
             fret
             Sir
             Hugh
             le
             fitz
             a
             sa
             volunte
             .
          
           
             Ne
             nul
             que
             eust
             grant
             aquere
             de
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             ,
             ne
             poet
             a
             nul
             grant
             atteinder
             avantque
             ilz
             avoient
             faitfine
             a
             luy
             .
             Estre
             ceo
             lou
             John
             de
             Lacchelegh
             et
             autres
             fuerent
             agardes
             a
             la
             prisone
             pur
             un
             trespas
             que
             ils
             avoient
             fait
             a
             la
             dame
             de
             Merk
             ,
             a
             damag
             '
             .
             de
             la
             dist
             dame
             de
             M.
             Centz
             marcz
             ,
             dont
             ils
             furent
             atteintz
             devant
             mon
             Sir
             Robert
             de
             Middyngle
             er
             ses
             compaignons
             Justices
             assignes
             a
             oier
             et
             terminer
             cel
             temps
             ,
             cel
             trespas
             ,
             et
             le
             dit
             John
             feust
             en
             la
             prison
             de
             Colcestre
             par
             la
             gard
             suisdit
             ,
             Sir
             Hugh
             le
             fitz
             accrochantz
             
             a
             luy
             roial
             poiar
             amesna
             le
             di●
             Iohn
             ▪
             hors
             de
             la
             prison
             ,
             contre
             leye
             de
             la
             te●re
             ,
             eius
             que
             il
             avoir
             fait
             gree
             a
             la
             dit
             dame
             des
             damages
             avantditz
             ,
             et
             luy
             fist
             vender
             sa
             terre
             a
             luy
             ,
             et
             ●ever
             sur
             ceo
             un
             fine
             .
          
           
             Claus
             :
             16
             E.
             2.
             m.
             5.
             
             There
             is
             this
             memorable
             case
             recorded
             .
             The
             King
             being
             at
             
               Bishops
               .
               Thorpe
            
             near
             York
             ;
             held
             a
             Council
             with
             his
             Lords
             (
             divers
             of
             which
             are
             there
             named
             )
             concerning
             the
             Truce
             with
             
               Scotland
               :
               inter
               qu●s
               Nobiles
            
             ,
             Hen.
             de
             Bellamont
             
               Baro
               ,
               
                 &
                 de
              
               Magno
               et
               secreto
               Concillo
               ipsi
               Domino
               Regi
               juratus
               ,
               
                 vocatus
                 fuit
                 ,
                 &
                 ibidem
                 venit
              
               .
            
             Being
             there
             pre●ed
             by
             the
             King
             to
             give
             his
             advice
             herein
             ,
             
               quodam
               motu
               excessius
               ,
               &
               animo
               quasi
               irreverents
               dicto
               Domino
               Regi
               saepe
               respondit
               :
               quod
               sibi
               consulere
               noluit
               in
               hac
               parte
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             commanded
             him
             thence
             :
             Upon
             which
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             
               He
               had
               rather
               be
               absent
               ,
               than
               there
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             contemptuous
             carriage
             and
             words
             consideration
             
               being
               had
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Council
               ,
               &
               by
               all
               the
               Iudges
               &
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
            
             being
             there
             amongst
             others
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             as
             assistants
             )
             in
             
               regard
               he
               was
               sworn
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               the
               Oath
               of
               a
               privy
               Counsellor
               to
               the
               King
               ,
            
             being
             called
             in
             again
             ,
             
               Committitur
               Scalae
               Prisonae
               pro
               contemptu
               &
               inobedientia
               praedictis
               .
            
             After
             which
             he
             was
             let
             to
             mainprise
             ;
             and
             a
             truce
             being
             there
             concluded
             with
             the
             Scots
             ;
             thereupon
             the
             writs
             
               ad
               arma
               ,
               &c.
            
             were
             revoked
             ,
             that
             were
             formerly
             i●sued
             to
             the
             Tenants
             by
             Escuage
             and
             Knights
             service
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (h)
             Parliament
             held
             at
             
               Winchester
               ,
               Ann.
            
             2
             E.
             3.
             
             Edmund
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             the
             Kings
             Uncle
             ,
             by
             the
             instigation
             and
             power
             of
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             was
             arrested
             ,
             impeached
             ,
             condemned
             and
             execut●d
             ,
             for
             conspiring
             and
             attempting
             to
             rescue
             his
             Brother
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             and
             
               saying
               he
               was
               alive
               ,
               after
               the
               time
               he
               was
               murdered
            
             ;
             which
             Treason
             ,
             was
             said
             to
             be
             manifestly
             proved
             by
             Letters
             found
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             own
             voluntary
             confession
             before
             the
             Coroner
             (
             recorded
             in
             Walsingham
             ,
             and
             the
             Clause
             Roll
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             )
             which
             Letters
             and
             confession
             were
             openly
             read
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             
               pur
               que
               oue
               le
               assent
               des
               
               
                 Countz
                 ,
                 Barons
                 et
                 autres
                 Grantz
                 et
              
               Nobles
               ●n
               mesme
               le
               Parliament
               ,
               par
               agard
               dicelle
               ,
               estoiet
               le
               dit
               Count
               come
               Nostre
               Trayture
               et
               Traiture
               de
               Royalm
               adjudge
               a
               la
               mort
               :
            
             as
             the
             King
             himself
             recites
             in
             his
             Writs
             and
             Letters
             to
             all
             Sherifs
             .
             Claus
             .
             4
             E.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             dorso
             ;
             Demorte
             Edmundi
             
               nuper
               Comitis
            
             Cantii
             publicanda
             ;
             commanding
             them
             to
             publish
             this
             as
             the
             cause
             and
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             arrest
             all
             those
             that
             said
             ,
             King
             
               Edward
               the
            
             2.
             
               was
               alive
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               was
               otherwise
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
             So
             that
             by
             this
             record
             ,
             being
             a
             Peer
             ;
             he
             was
             adjudged
             to
             death
             only
             by
             the
             
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Great
               men
               and
               Nobles
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             not
             named
             in
             this
             record
             .
             And
             therefore
             (g)
             the
             
               Kings
               Letter
            
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             4
             E.
             3.
             relating
             the
             proceedings
             and
             judgement
             against
             the
             Earl
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             if
             truly
             recited
             ,
             
               Comitibus
               Magnatibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               aliis
               de
            
             COMMUNITATE
             
               dicti
               regni
               ad
            
             PARLIAMENTUM
             
               illud
               congregatis
               ,
               injunximus
               ,
               ut
               super
               hiis
            
             DISCERNERENT
             ET
             JUDICARENT
             
               quid
               rationi
               &
               justitiae
               conveni
               et
               ,
               habentes
               prae
               oculis
               solum
               deum
               ;
               qui
               eum
            
             CONCORDI
             ET
             UNANIMI
             SENTENTIA
             
               tanquam
               reum
               criminis
               laesae
               Majestatis
            
             ,
             ADJUDICARENT
             
               ejus
               sententiae
               &c.
            
             
             Objected
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Commons
             to
             have
             a
             share
             and
             voice
             in
             judicatures
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             in
             the
             case
             of
             a
             Commoner
             but
             this
             great
             Peer
             ;
             must
             needs
             be
             understood
             of
             an
             
               Attainder
               by
               Bill
            
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             judgement
             formerly
             given
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Lords
             alone
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             two
             Spencers
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             ;
             not
             of
             his
             original
             sentence
             ,
             given
             only
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             Great
             men
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             the
             Clause
             Roll
             and
             all
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             record
             .
             Which
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             in
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             11
             ,
             12.
             doth
             likewise
             intimate
             ,
             where
             Earl
             Edmonds
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             Countesse
             of
             this
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             by
             their
             Petitions
             prayed
             ,
             that
             
               THE
               RECORD
            
             (
             or
             Bill
             )
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             might
             be
             reversed
             for
             errors
             therein
             appearing
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             blood
             and
             lands
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             she
             to
             her
             Dower
             ,
             which
             
             was
             granted
             and
             ordered
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             King
             the
             wardship
             of
             the
             same
             during
             his
             minority
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             it
             was
             further
             enacted
             ,
             That
             no
             Peer
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             nor
             other
             persons
             should
             be
             impeached
             for
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             said
             Mortimer
             and
             3
             more
             (
             then
             impeached
             and
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             for
             his
             murder
             as
             well
             of
             the
             deposed
             Kings
             )
             and
             that
             his
             Countess
             should
             have
             her
             Dower
             ,
             as
             Claus
             .
             5
             E.
             3.
             part
             .
             1.
             m.
             24.
             assures
             us
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             14.
             
             (k)
             Edward
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Edward
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             condemned
             and
             beheaded
             without
             any
             legal
             trial
             by
             his
             Peers
             ,
             by
             
               Roger
               Mo●timers
            
             power
             and
             procurement
             ,
             Anno
             18
             E.
             2.
             petitioned
             that
             he
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             Fathers
             blood
             ,
             lands
             ,
             and
             goods
             considering
             the
             said
             Earl
             was
             unduly
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             (i)
             
               being
               not
               tried
               by
               his
               Peers
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               &
               the
               grand
               Charter
               ,
            
             But
             for
             that
             the
             said
             Attainder
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             amended
             his
             Petition
             ,
             and
             prayed
             in
             such
             wise
             to
             be
             restored
             of
             the
             Kings
             meer
             grace
             ;
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             restored
             to
             all
             his
             Fathers
             lands
             ,
             and
             to
             Arundel
             Castle
             ,
             saving
             to
             the
             King
             all
             such
             lands
             as
             were
             given
             to
             this
             Earl
             by
             King
             Ed.
             1.
             whereupon
             he
             did
             homage
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             had
             livery
             of
             the
             king
             of
             all
             his
             lands
             ,
             
               per
               assensum
               of
               the
               Lords
            
             ;
             as
             i●
             recorded
             in
             rot
             .
             Fin.
             An.
             3
             E.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             
             Claus
             .
             4
             E.
             3.
             in
             dorso
             ,
             and
             Claus
             .
             5
             E.
             3.
             part
             .
             1.
             m.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             Parliament
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             6.
             
             (m)
             The
             Lords
             claim
             to
             be
             JUDGES
             OF
             THEIR
             PEERS
             IN
             THAT
             &
             FUTURE
             PARLIAMENTS
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             Treason
             ,
             &c.
             And
             n.
             1.
             
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             Ear
             of
             March
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             condemned
             and
             beheaded
             other
             Peers
             ,
             without
             any
             legal
             trial
             by
             their
             Peers
             ,
             and
             deposed
             ,
             murdered
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             was
             by
             divine
             retaliation
             arrested
             at
             the
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Nottingham
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             then
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             impeached
             ,
             attainted
             ,
             condemned
             and
             executed
             himself
             as
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             without
             any
             hearing
             ,
             or
             personal
             defence
             ,
             BY
             THE
             LORDS
             
             AND
             PEERS
             AS
             JUDGES
             OF
             PARLIAMENT
             by
             the
             
               Kings
               assent
            
             :
             The
             Articles
             of
             his
             Treasons
             ,
             Felonies
             ,
             and
             other
             misdemeanors
             entre
             in
             that
             Parliament
             Roll
             scarce
             legible
             now
             were
             read
             before
             the
             Lords
             against
             him
             and
             other
             of
             his
             companions
             .
             The
             Articles
             against
             him
             are
             thus
             related
             by
             *
             
               Walsingham
               .
               Causae
               quae
               imponebantur
               eidem
               ,
               proue
               accepimus
               ,
               istae
               fuere
               ,
            
             writes
             
               Walsingham
               ,
               Prima
               causa
               ,
               quod
               fuit
               consentiers
               mor●
               Regis
            
             Edwardi
             
               in
               castro
               de
            
             Berkley
             .
             
               Secundo
               impositum
               ei
               fuit
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               impedivit
               honorem
               Regis
               et
               regni
               apud
            
             Stannyparke
             ,
             ubi
             Scoti
             
               fugerunt
               ,
               qui
               capi
               &
               intersici
               potuerunt
               .
               Tertio
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               accepit
            
             20
             
               millia
               mercarum
               a
            
             Scotis
             ,
             
               &
               illas
               tunc
               permisit
               evadere
               ,
               &
               turpem
               pacem
               postmodum
               inter
            
             Scotos
             ,
             
               et
               Regem
               ju
               venem
               sieri
               procuravit
               ;
               et
               super
               hoc
               Chartam
               Regis
               sieri
               fecit
               eisdem
               .
               Et
               etiam
               illud
               vile
               matrimonium
               contractum
               inter
               sororem
               Regis
               et
            
             David
             filium
             Roberti
             de
             Brus
             ,
             
               consummari
               consuluit
               &
               procuravit
               .
               Quarto
               ,
               quod
               male
               consumpsit
               totam
               pecuniam
               in
               the
               sarris
               patris
               hujus
               Regis
               ,
               et
               Domini
            
             Hugonis
             de
             Spencer
             
               inventum
               ,
               et
               omnia
               bona
               regni
               ,
               postquam
               Angliam
               regina
               intravit
               ,
               suae
               dispositioni
               subjecit
               ,
               ita
               quod
               ipse
               &
               Regina
               abundabant
               ,
               &
               Dominus
               Rex
               egebat
               .
               Quinto
               ,
               quod
               appropriavit
               sibi
               custodias
               ,
               et
               maritagia
               nobiliora
               per
               totam
            
             Angliam
             .
             
               Et
               quod
               fuit
               malus
               Consiliarius
               Regis
               &
               Reginae
               matris
               ,
               et
               nimis
               secretus
               cum
               ea
               ,
               ut
               d●
               aliis
               taceamus
               .
            
             These
             with
             other
             Articles
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             being
             read
             ;
             thereupon
             ,
             
               Les
               ditz
               COUNTZ
               ,
               BARONS
               ,
               ET
               PIERS
               ,
               COME
               JUGGES
               DU
               PARLIAMENT
            
             (
             as
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             it self
             recites
             )
             
               per
               assent
               du
               Roy
               in
               mesme
               le
               Parliament
               agarderent
               et
               ajugerent
               ,
               que
               le
               dit
               Roger
            
             COME
             TRAYTOUR
             ET
             ENEMY
             du
             ROY
             ,
             
               et
               du
            
             ROYALME
             ,
             
               fuist
               tr●yne
               et
               pendis
            
             .
             Upon
             which
             sentence
             ,
             without
             being
             called
             to
             answer
             ,
             the
             Earl
             ,
             Marshal
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             command
             ,
             assisted
             with
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Sherifs
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             executed
             him
             the
             Thursday
             next
             after
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             
               Ubi
               mortis
               excepit
               sententiam
               trastus
               &
               suspensus
               apud
            
             Elmes
             ,
             
               super
               communi
               furca
               latronum
            
             ,
             as
             Walsingham
             relates
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             this
             Regicides
             impeachment
             being
             very
             memorable
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             larger
             than
             those
             in
             Walsingham
             ,
             scarce
             legible
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             
             I
             shall
             here
             present
             you
             with
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             apprehension
             and
             judgement
             ,
             out
             of
             *
             
               Henry
               de
               Knyghton
            
             .
             King
             Edward
             perceiving
             the
             great
             malice
             and
             cruelty
             of
             Queen
             Isabel
             his
             Mother
             and
             Mortymer
             ,
             that
             they
             occasioned
             many
             seditions
             ,
             favoured
             the
             Scots
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             destroyed
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             :
             
               Et
               quanta
               mala
               eorum
               consilio
               &
               auxilio
               exercebantur
               in
               regno
               ,
               qu
               ●ntaque
               mala
               opera
               eorum
               somento
               vel●bantur
               ,
            
             by
             the
             secret
             advice
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             resolved
             to
             separate
             them
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             prevent
             greater
             mischiefs
             .
             
               Nam
               in
               tantum
               invalescebant
               in
               terra
               ,
               quod
               totum
               regnum
               in
               periclitando
               labi
               videbatur
               .
               Deinde
               Rex
               tenuit
               CONCILILM
               SUUM
               apud
            
             Notyngham
             
               in
               quindena
            
             Michaelis
             
               cum
               pene
               omnibus
               Magnatibus
               regni
               .
               In
               quo
               Rex
               saniori
               consilio
               de
               eorum
               fraude
               et
               malitia
               salu●r●us
               edoctus
               ,
               vidensque
               periculum
               tam
               praeteritum
               quam
               in
               posterum
               ●am
               in
               praesenti
               per
               dictos
            
             Isabellam
             et
             le
             Mortymer
             
               evidenter
               imminens
               ,
               graviter
               in
               corde
               condolens
               suscepit
               ;
               sicque
               die
               Veneris
               in
               crastino
               sancti
            
             Lucae
             
               Rex
               cum
               electa
               comitiva
               in
               obscuro
               noctis
               ,
               perr●xit
               per
               quendam
               viam
               subterraneam
               de
               villa
            
             Notynghamiae
             
               usque
               in
               castellum
               ,
               et
               venit
               ad
               cameram
               matris
               suae
            
             Isabel●ae
             ,
             
               et
               invenit
               ibi
               prope
               eam
               in
               alia
               camera
            
             Rogerum
             de
             Mortymer
             ,
             
               et
               Episcopum
            
             Lincolniensem
             Henricum
             .
             
               Et
               statim
               Rex
               jussit
            
             Rogerum
             
               apprehendi
               ,
               et
               in
               securam
               custodiam
               usque
               in
               crastinum
               poni
               .
               In
               crastino
               fecit
               apprehendere
               omnes
               suos
               adhaerentes
               per●
               tam
               villam
               dispersos
               Et
               statim
               misit
               omnes
            
             Londonias
             ,
             videlicet
             le
             Mortymer
             ,
             
               Et
               duos
               filios
               ejus
               ,
               scilicet
            
             Galfridum
             &
             Edmundum
             
               milises
               ,
               et
               Dominum
            
             Oliverum
             de
             Byngam
             ,
             Dominum
             Simonem
             de
             Berforde
             .
             
               Et
               in
               captione
            
             Rogeri
             Mortymere
             
               occisus
               est
               Dominus
            
             Hugo
             de
             Tryplyngton
             
               miles
               ,
               et
               senescallus
               familiae
               regis
               per
               dictum
            
             Rogerum
             Mortymer
             
               in
               ingressu
               regis
               in
               camera
               eorum
               .
            
             Isabella
             
               mater
               regis
               ad
               udicata
               est
               perdere
               omnes
               terras
               suas
               ,
               et
               cum
               difficultate
               evas●t
               dampnationem
               ad
               mortem
               ,
               eo
               quod
               er
               at
               mater
               regis
               ,
               et
               ob
               reverentiam
               
               regis
               dilata
               est
               sententia
               .
               Et
               ordinatum
               est
               singulis
               annis
               caperet
               de
               cista
               domini
               regis
               ad
               sustentationem
               suam
               tria
               millia
               mercarum
               ,
               et
               mane●et
               in
               uno
               certo
               loco
               ubi
               rex
               pro
               ea
               disponere
               vellet
               .
               Magnates
               regui
               imposuerunt
               contra
            
             Rogerum
             Mortymer
             
               Articulos
               sequentes
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Primerment
             ,
             que
             parla
             on
             ordenee
             fuist
             al
             parliment
             de
             Londrez
             proscheyne
             apres
             la
             coronnement
             nostre
             seignour
             le
             roy
             ,
             que
             quatres
             Eveskes
             ,
             quatre
             Contes
             ,
             et
             vj.
             Barones
             dustent
             estre
             pres
             du
             roy
             pour
             la
             conseyller
             ,
             issint
             que
             tote
             foitz
             quatre
             y
             fuissent
             ;
             Cest
             assavoir
             une
             Eveske
             ,
             une
             Conte
             ,
             et
             dieux
             Barons
             ,
             a
             meynez
             ,
             &
             que
             nule
             grosse
             bosoigne
             soit
             faite
             sanz
             lour
             assent
             ,
             &
             que
             chescu●e
             respondist
             dez
             ces
             fetz
             pur
             son
             temps
             :
             la
             dit
             Roger
             nyent
             eyant
             regarde
             al
             dit
             assent
             ,
             accrocha
             a
             luy
             real
             pouare
             &
             le
             governement
             del
             realme
             sur
             lestate
             le
             roye
             ,
             ousta
             et
             sist
             oustre
             et
             mettre
             ministres
             en
             loustele
             le
             roy
             et
             aillours
             par
             my
             la
             realme
             a
             sa
             volunte
             de
             ceux
             que
             surent
             de
             son
             acorde
             .
             Et
             myst
             
               John
               Wyarde
            
             &
             altres
             entour
             le
             roy
             despyer
             cez
             faitz
             et
             c●z
             ditz
             ,
             issint
             que
             le
             roy
             fuist
             en
             tiele
             manere
             envyrone
             de
             cez
             enmys
             qil
             poet
             riene
             faire
             de
             sa
             volunte
             ,
             mes
             auxi
             come
             une
             homme
             de
             south
             altre
             garde
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             par
             la
             ou
             le
             piere
             nostre
             seigniour
             le
             roy
             feust
             a
             Kenilworthe
             par
             ordinancez
             dezpieres
             de
             la
             terre
             a
             demorer
             illoeques
             a
             ces
             estres
             ,
             pur
             estre
             servi
             come
             afferoit
             un
             tiele
             seigniour
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             par
             real
             pouare
             a
             luy
             accroche
             ne
             lessa
             tant
             qil
             leust
             devers
             luy
             a
             sa
             volunte
             .
             Et
             ordyna
             qil
             fuist
             mande
             au
             chastiel
             de
             Berkeleye
             ,
             ou
             par
             luy
             et
             par
             les
             sones
             f●ist
             fausement
             ,
             traytouresment
             et
             selonesment
             mordre
             et
             tue
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             fist
             defendre
             par
             briefe
             le
             roy
             souz
             le
             grante
             seale
             ,
             que
             nule
             venist
             al
             parliment
             de
             Salisbury
             a
             force
             et
             armes
             ,
             sor
             quant
             qil
             poet
             forfere
             devers
             le
             roy
             .
             Et
             la
             vynt
             le
             dit
             Roger
             et
             autres
             de
             sa
             covygne
             a
             force
             et
             armes
             al
             dit
             parliment
             contre
             la
             dite
             defense
             .
             Par
             quoy
             plusours
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             come
             le
             Conte
             de
             Lancastre
             et
             autres
             sachans
             la
             manere
             de
             sa
             venue
             ,
             nevyndrent
             poynt
             .
             Et
             come
             par
             la
             ou
             lez
             prelatz
             estoyent
             assemblez
             al
             dit
             parliment
             
             en
             une
             meason
             pur
             counseiller
             sour
             lez
             bosoignez
             le
             roy
             ,
             et
             de
             realme
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             debrusa
             les
             eos
             de
             la
             measone
             ove
             gentz
             dez
             armez
             sour
             lez
             ditez
             prelatez
             ,
             et
             lez
             manassa
             de
             vye
             er
             de
             membre
             sil●
             fuissent
             si
             hardys
             a
             dire
             oue
             faire
             riene
             encontre
             sa
             volunte
             et
             ordinancez
             .
             Et
             en
             mesme
             le
             parliment
             fist
             tant
             ,
             que
             le
             roy
             luy
             fist
             conte
             
               de
               la
               Marche
            
             ,
             et
             luy
             dona
             plusours
             terres
             et
             tenementz
             en
             disheritance
             de
             sa
             coronne
             .
             E
             puis
             mena
             le
             dit
             Roger
             e
             ceux
             de
             sa
             covygne
             nostre
             seigniour
             le
             roy
             armez
             sur
             le
             contede
             Lancastre
             et
             autres
             piers
             de
             la
             terre
             tanque
             a
             Wincestre
             ,
             la
             one
             yls
             estoient
             venancez
             devers
             le
             roy
             ,
             au
             dit
             Parlement
             de
             Salesbury
             .
             Parquay
             le
             dit
             conte
             et
             lez
             autres
             pieres
             de
             la
             terre
             pur
             eschewere
             le
             peryl
             que
             poet
             avenir
             ,
             a
             la
             reverence
             du
             roy
             ,
             departirent
             et
             aillerent
             envers
             lour
             pays
             ,
             dolons
             qils
             ne
             poyent
             ove
             lour
             seigniour
             lige
             parlere
             ne
             conseiller
             come
             ils
             deveront
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             fist
             le
             roy
             chivacer
             forciblement
             sur
             le
             conte
             de
             Lancastre
             et
             autres
             piers
             de
             realme
             que
             estoient
             ordeignes
             davoyr
             estre
             pres
             du
             roy
             pur
             luy
             conseiller
             .
             Et
             en
             tant
             les
             enchasa
             par
             force
             ,
             que
             le
             dit
             conte
             et
             autres
             grantez
             del
             realme
             que
             voil
             rent
             profiteau
             roy
             ,
             se
             mistre●t
             a
             la
             grace
             le
             roy
             ,
             sauve
             a
             eux
             vie
             et
             membre
             ,
             et
             qils
             ne
             fuissent
             disherites
             ne
             al
             trop
             grant
             ranson
             ;
             Mes
             ils
             furent
             mys
             au
             trop
             grante
             ranson
             que
             lours
             terres
             vendront
             a
             tous
             joure
             .
             Et
             les
             autres
             fit
             enchacer
             hors
             de
             la
             terre
             a
             seiser
             lours
             terres
             ,
             contra
             la
             fourme
             de
             la
             Grante
             Charte
             et
             leye
             de
             terre
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             par
             la
             oue
             le
             dit
             Roger
             sa●oit
             biene
             que
             le
             piere
             nostre
             seigniour
             le
             roy
             est
             oit
             morte
             e
             enterre
             ,
             il
             par
             altiez
             de
             sa
             covygne
             en
             desceyvance
             maner
             ,
             fist
             entendre
             al
             Edmund
             conte
             de
             Kent
             ,
             qil
             fuist
             en
             vye
             :
             par
             quey
             le
             dit
             conte
             fuist
             moult
             desirous
             de
             savoire
             la
             verire
             .
             Et
             fist
             espier
             par
             to●ez
             lez
             bonez
             voiez
             qil
             savoit
             ,
             tanke
             le
             dit
             Roger
             ,
             par
             real
             powere
             a
             luy
             accroche
             ,
             fist
             prendre
             al
             parliment
             de
             Wincestr●
             le
             dit
             cont
             le
             Kent
             ,
             procuta
             qil
             fuist
             iilocques
             mys
             a
             la
             mort
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             le
             dit
             Roger
             fist
             le
             roy
             doner
             a
             luy
             sez
             enfantz
             e
             a
             sez
             alies
             chastieles
             ,
             viles
             ,
             maners
             ,
             et
             francheses
             en
             
               Engleterre
               ,
               
               Irland
            
             ,
             et
             Gales
             en
             decre●e
             de
             la
             coronne
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             le
             dit
             Roger
             en
             disceivaunce
             manere
             fist
             les
             chivalers
             dez
             contez
             gratier
             au
             dit
             *
             parl
             :
             al
             roy
             de
             chescune
             vile
             Dengliterre
             que
             respont
             par
             quatre
             ,
             et
             le
             provost
             en
             eyre
             vne
             homme
             de
             armes
             a
             lour
             costages
             en
             sa
             guerre
             de
             Gascoyne
             par
             une
             an
             ;
             la
             quele
             charge
             le
             dit
             Roger
             avoit
             compasse
             a
             tourner
             ceo
             avoyr
             en
             autre
             profite
             pur
             luy
             et
             autres
             de
             sa
             covygne
             ,
             en
             destruccion
             de
             people
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             par
             real
             ponare
             a
             luy
             accroche
             fist
             maundre
             lettres
             suth
             la
             grante
             chartre
             au
             plusours
             grantz
             chivalers
             et
             altres
             ,
             qe
             ils
             venesont
             al
             roy
             queu
             part
             qil
             fust
             ,
             et
             a
             lour
             venue
             le
             fist
             chargere
             qils
             se
             addre●ent
             daler
             en
             Gascoyne
             ,
             ou
             qils
             feissent
             fyn
             oue
             ranson
             a
             sa
             volunte
             ;
             Dez
             quenz
             ascunez
             fyrent
             fyn
             grievous
             ,
             et
             tout
             le
             pluis
             est
             venuz
             au
             profite
             le
             dit
             Roger.
             
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             fausement
             et
             maliciousment
             fist
             le
             discorde
             entre
             le
             piere
             nostre
             seigniour
             le
             roy
             et
             la
             reyne
             sa
             compaigne
             ,
             et
             sa
             fist
             entendre
             ,
             que
             si
             ele
             out
             venuz
             a
             luy
             ,
             qil
             la
             out
             tue
             de
             cotele
             ,
             ou
             altre
             arme
             ,
             ou
             autre
             manere
             de
             mordre
             ,
             et
             par
             tiele
             cause
             ,
             et
             autres
             sotilletes
             si
             fist
             il
             tant
             que
             la
             reyne
             ne
             vint
             pas
             devers
             son
             seigniour
             ,
             al
             grant
             dishonour
             du
             roy
             et
             de
             tote
             realme
             ,
             et
             damage
             par
             cas
             en
             temps
             avenir
             ,
             qe
             de
             dieu
             deffende
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             sy
             ad
             pris
             er
             faite
             prendre
             devers
             luy
             et
             les
             autres
             de
             sa
             companie
             de
             tresore
             le
             roye
             a
             sa
             volunte
             sans
             noumbre
             en
             deners
             et
             jeueux
             ,
             en
             destruccion
             du
             roy
             ;
             issint
             qe
             le
             roy
             nad
             rien
             de
             paiere
             pur
             son
             viure
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             si
             ad
             fait
             prendte
             devers
             luy
             et
             devers
             sez
             alliez
             lez
             xx
             mille
             marz
             quex
             sont
             venus
             hors
             dez
             Scozce
             pur
             la
             fourme
             de
             la
             pees
             ,
             et
             rien
             est
             venue
             al
             profite
             du
             roy
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             le
             dit
             Roger
             cez
             prises
             par
             my
             le
             realm
             auxi
             come
             roy
             et
             seigniour
             de
             tutte
             ,
             et
             entre
             luy
             et
             lez
             autres
             de
             la
             covigne
             merent
             al
             double
             del
             gentz
             et
             chivalez
             en
             la
             company
             le
             roy
             qe
             le
             roy
             ne
             fist
             ,
             en
             destruccion
             del
             people
             ,
             sans
             faire
             payment
             altre
             qe
             a
             lour
             volunte
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             ,
             le
             dit
             Roger
             par
             son
             real
             pouare
             fist
             le
             roy
             ,
             granter
             a
             la
             montance
             del
             CC.
             chivalers
             a
             ceoux
             Dirland
             que
             avount
             
             ruez
             lez
             grantes
             et
             autres
             de
             la
             terre
             que
             furent
             de
             la
             foy
             le
             roy
             en
             cellez
             pa●
             .
             P●r
             la
             ou
             le
             roy
             devoit
             pluis
             ost
             par
             reson
             avoyre
             vengee
             loure
             mort
             de
             pardonee
             contre
             fourme
             de
             parlement
             .
          
           
             Ensy
             le
             dit
             Roger
             compassa
             devoyre
             destrut
             lez
             noryes
             le
             roy
             et
             lez
             secrettez
             le
             roy
             de
             queuz
             il
             se
             pluis
             a●ya
             .
             Et
             susmyt
             al
             roy
             en
             presence
             la
             reyne
             sa
             miere
             et
             dez
             eveskes
             de
             Nichole
             et
             de
             Salusberye
             et
             autres
             de
             counsaile
             le
             roy
             qe
             lez
             avanditez
             secretez
             le
             roye
             luy
             exciterent
             destre
             la
             covygne
             dez
             enmys
             par
             de
             lay
             ,
             en
             destruccion
             de
             sa
             miere
             et
             del
             avant
             dite
             Roger
             ;
             La
             quela
             chose
             il
             affirma
             tant
             sour
             le
             Roy
             que
             le
             parole
             le
             Roye
             ne
             poet
             creu
             .
             Et
             cele
             vendurdi
             deinz
             la
             nute
             qils
             estoient
             prisez
             ,
             a
             la
             myt
             nyt
             suant
             ,
             donke
             pur
             lez
             caulez
             susescriptes
             et
             molt
             dez
             autrez
             choses
             que
             ne
             sont
             pas
             ore
             a
             dyre
             touz
             ,
             si
             fist
             le
             dit
             roy
             prendre
             en
             la
             manere
             par
             eide
             et
             avisement
             dez
             priveez
             et
             nuriicz
             come
             il
             vous
             ad
             souent
             monstres
             .
          
           
             
               Tunc
               propter
               causas
               subscriptas
               et
               multas
               alias
               quae
               jam
               non
               sunt
               recitandae
               ad
               praesens
               ,
               
                 Rex
                 praecepit
                 Comitibus
                 ,
                 Baronibus
                 ,
                 et
                 caeteris
                 Magnatibus
                 regui
                 ,
                 justum
                 judicium
                 ferre
                 super
                 praedicto
                 Rogero
                 Mortymere
                 .
              
               Qui
               omnes
               adinvicem
               consulentes
               venerunt
               ,
               dicentes
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               et
               singuli
               articuli
               superius
               de
               dicto
            
             Rogero
             
               attestati
               veri
               sunt
               et
               notorii
               ,
               et
               omni
               populo
               terrae
               cogniti
               ,
               et
               praecipuè
               articulus
               tangens
               mortem
               regis
               apud
            
             Berkeleye
             ;
             
               unde
               respiciatum
               est
               et
               adjudicatum
               ,
               quod
               praedictus
            
             Rogerus
             ,
             
               ut
               proditor
               et
               inimicus
               regis
               et
               regni
               ,
               distrastus
               sit
               et
               suspensus
               tertio
               kalend
               .
               Septembris
               apud
            
             Londonias
             .
             
               Cujus
               corpus
               duobus
               diebus
               et
               duabus
               noctibus
               nudum
               pendebat
               super
               furcas
               .
            
          
           
             By
             these
             Articles
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             1.
             that
             it
             was
             adjudged
             high
             Treason
             in
             him
             to
             murther
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             after
             his
             resignation
             of
             ,
             and
             deposition
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             and
             a
             Parliaments
             consent
             ;
             How
             much
             more
             then
             to
             destroy
             ,
             murther
             him
             ,
             when
             an
             actual
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             when
             never
             deposed
             ,
             without
             and
             against
             his
             Parliaments
             consents
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             protestations
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             Oaths
             ?
             2ly
             .
             That
             to
             come
             with
             armed
             forces
             to
             any
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             over-awe
             ,
             force
             ,
             menace
             ,
             
             terrifie
             thereby
             ,
             and
             drive
             away
             any
             of
             the
             Members
             thereof
             from
             it
             and
             compel
             the
             rest
             to
             comply
             with
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             oppose
             what
             this
             armed
             party
             propounds
             (
             or
             to
             put
             any
             Nobleman
             to
             death
             )
             is
             a
             high
             and
             treasonable
             offence
             ;
             That
             Lords
             and
             other
             Members
             may
             justly
             depart
             from
             Parliament
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             any
             such
             force
             upon
             them
             :
             Let
             Lilburn
             and
             others
             guilty
             of
             such
             Treasons
             sadly
             consider
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             timely
             warning
             by
             this
             president
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (n)
             Parliament
             of
             28
             E.
             3.
             n.
             7.
             to
             14.
             
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             of
             Wigorn
             ,
             Cosin
             and
             heir
             to
             this
             executed
             Roger
             ,
             required
             by
             his
             Petition
             ,
             that
             the
             Act
             of
             his
             
               Attainder
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             1.
             
               might
               be
               examined
               ,
               and
               for
               manifest
               Errors
               therein
               reversed
            
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             record
             was
             brought
             into
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Articles
             ,
             Proceedings
             and
             Circumstances
             of
             his
             Judgement
             at
             large
             recited
             .
             Which
             being
             read
             ,
             it
             was
             alleged
             ,
             
               that
               the
               judgment
               was
               defective
               &
               erronious
               in
               all
               points
            
             (
             not
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             his
             Charge
             )
             
               for
               that
               the
               said
               Earl
               was
               put
               to
               death
               and
               disinherited
               ,
            
             (
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             as
             Judges
             o●
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             )
             
               Sans
               nulle
               accusement
               ,
               et
               sans
               estre
               mesne
               au
               juggement
               ,
               au
               en
               respons
               ,
            
             without
             any
             accusation
             ,
             and
             without
             being
             brought
             to
             Judgement
             ,
             or
             to
             answer
             :
             for
             which
             causes
             it
             was
             prayed
             ,
             
               That
               the
               said
               Statute
               and
               Judgement
               might
               be
               reversed
               and
               annulled
               .
            
             For
             which
             causes
             ,
             
               Nostre
               Seignour
               le
               Roy
               ,
               et
               les
               dits
               Prelates
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               Duks
               ,
               Countz
               et
               Barons
               ,
               per
               accord
               des
               Chivalers
               des
               Counts
               ,
               et
               des
               ditz
            
             Comunes
             ,
             
               re●ellent
               et
               anientissent
               ,
               et
               pur
               
                 erroigne
                 et
                 irr●t
                 ajudgent
                 les
                 Records
                 et
                 Iuggements
                 suis
                 dits
                 .
              
            
             This
             Judgement
             (
             whose
             reversal
             is
             also
             recited
             in
             Claus
             .
             28
             E.
             3.
             m.
             7.
             
             &
             29
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             29.
             )
             though
             given
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             erronious
             and
             void
             in
             Law
             ,
             because
             given
             without
             any
             lawful
             accusation
             ,
             trial
             ,
             answer
             and
             arraignment
             of
             the
             party
             ,
             against
             the
             Great
             Charter
             and
             Law
             of
             the
             Laud
             ;
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             not
             violated
             by
             the
             Lords
             or
             Parliament
             it self
             in
             their
             Judicial
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Parliament
             of
             28
             E.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
             13.
             
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             
             Arundel
             by
             Petition
             shewed
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             E.
             3.
             touching
             the
             attaind●
             of
             
               Edmund
               Earl
            
             o●
             Arundel
             his
             Father
             ,
             a
             Statute
             was
             made
             without
             forfeiture
             ,
             albeit
             he
             was
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             prayed
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             now
             be
             taken
             as
             heir
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             Act
             reversed
             as
             erronious
             ▪
             which
             being
             read
             ,
             and
             duly
             considered
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               su●ce●
               oue
               bon
               deliberation
               et
               auys
               a
               graunt
               〈◊〉
               nostre
               Seigniour
               le
               Roy
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               Duk●
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Barons
               〈…〉
               ,
               il
               apiert
               clerement
               que
               le
               dit
            
             Edmund
             
               fuist
               non
               〈…〉
               a
               la
               mert
               ,
               et
               que
               parols
               recites
               eu
               le
               dit
               Statute
               touchant
               la
               mort
               et
               destruction
               de
               dit
            
             Edmund
             
               sont
               voydes
               ,
               erroignes
               et
               nulles
               .
               Pur
               quoi
               nostre
               Seignior
               le
               Roy
               et
               les
               ditz
               Prelates
               ,
               Prince
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Countz
               e●
               Barons
               ,
               per
               accord
               des
               Chivalars
               des
               Counte●
               et
               des
               dites
               Commune
               ,
               
                 ajuggent
                 et
                 agardent
              
               ,
               que
               la
               recitation
               et
               quelque
               est
               en
               le
               dit
               Statute
               touchant
               la
               mort
               et
               destruction
               du
               dit
            
             Edmund
             ,
             
               sont
               Voides
               ,
               erroignes
               et
               nulles
               ,
               &c.
               et
               soint
               anientez
               et
               pur
               nul
               toutz
               a
               toutz
               jours
               .
            
             The
             said
             Edmund
             being
             put
             to
             death
             without
             due
             proces
             or
             trial
             
               by
               his
               PEERS
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               and
               the
               Great
               Charter
            
             ;
             Therfore
             the
             Act
             confirming
             this
             erronious
             attainder
             ,
             was
             thus
             reversed
             ,
             repealed
             ,
             and
             nulled
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             two
             last
             Records
             it
             is
             observable
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             
               debated
               ,
               adjudged
               these
               Judgements
               and
               attainders
               to
               be
               erronious
            
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             were
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             
               assent
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               and
               Commons
               was
               required
            
             and
             had
             to
             their
             reversal
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             nulling
             and
             repealing
             of
             other
             publike
             Acts.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             (a)
             50
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             21.
             to
             31.
             
             William
             L●d
             Latymer
             was
             accused
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             for
             divers
             oppressions
             by
             him
             done
             to
             the
             Kings
             people
             ,
             both
             during
             his
             command
             in
             Britain
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             time
             that
             he
             was
             Chamberlain
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Council
             in
             levying
             divers
             sums
             of
             money
             for
             victuate
             and
             ransoms
             amounting
             to
             many
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             never
             accounted
             ;
             For
             the
             loss
             of
             sundry
             Fo●s
             and
             Towns
             in
             Normandy
             and
             Brittain
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             the
             command
             ,
             and
             partaking
             with
             
               Richard
               Lions
            
             in
             those
             
               illegal
               Impositions
            
             ,
             and
             misdemeanours
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             then
             
             impeached
             by
             them
             .
             Whereunto
             the
             Lord
             
               Latymer
               ,
               
                 saving
                 the
                 tryal
                 of
                 his
                 Peers
              
            
             ,
             offered
             to
             answer
             any
             particular
             person●
             that
             would
             complain
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Commons
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             but
             prayed
             he
             might
             answer
             their
             charge
             in
             general
             :
             whereupon
             he
             answered
             every
             of
             the
             Charges
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             fully
             in
             open
             Parliament
             before
             the
             LORDS
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               Bishops
               and
               Lords
               gave
               Iudgement
               against
               him
               in
               full
               Parliament
            
             ;
             that
             for
             his
             ill
             Counsel
             and
             Government
             ,
             against
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Realm
             ,
             and
             namely
             for
             divers
             Chevisances
             to
             the
             Kings
             loss
             ,
             for
             procuring
             grants
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Staple
             and
             Town
             of
             Calice
             ,
             and
             for
             divers
             impositions
             laid
             upon
             wools
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             under
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             make
             fine
             and
             ransom
             at
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Commons
             further
             required
             ;
             
               That
               he
               might
               lose
               all
               his
               Offices
               ,
               and
               be
               no
               longer
               of
               the
               Kings
               Council
               :
            
             which
             the
             
               King
               granted
            
             .
             After
             which
             this
             Lord
             found
             certain
             Lords
             and
             others
             of
             quality
             (
             whose
             names
             are
             mentioned
             in
             a
             Schedule
             annexed
             to
             the
             Parliament
             roll
             )
             to
             be
             his
             Mainpernors
             ,
             for
             the
             forth-comming
             of
             his
             body
             during
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             Upon
             which
             the
             Marshal
             offered
             him
             to
             be
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             (b)
             Parliament
             ,
             50
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             34.
             
             John
             Lord
             Nevil
             was
             accused
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             time
             he
             was
             of
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Council
             he
             bought
             certain
             debts
             due
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Lady
             Ravensham
             and
             
               Simon
               Love
            
             ,
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             at
             under
             values
             ;
             and
             for
             receiving
             of
             the
             King
             more
             wages
             and
             for
             a
             longer
             time
             than
             was
             due
             for
             one
             hundred
             Souldiers
             in
             Britain
             .
             Upon
             which
             he
             confessed
             he
             received
             95
             l.
             of
             the
             Lady
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             her
             debt
             only
             ,
             our
             of
             her
             meer
             good
             will
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             disproved
             .
             The
             Charge
             touching
             Love
             ,
             he
             wholly
             denied
             .
             Love
             thereupon
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             Parliament
             before
             the
             Lords
             ;
             wholly
             excuseth
             the
             Lord
             Nevil
             :
             But
             because
             Love
             the
             day
             before
             had
             confessed
             the
             contrary
             unto
             two
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             Prison
             by
             the
             LORDS
             .
             To
             the
             receiving
             of
             Wages
             ,
             he
             
             fully
             cleared
             himself
             :
             Notwithstanding
             the
             LORDS
             GAVE
             JUDGEMENT
             
               of
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               of
               l●s●
               of
               Lands
               ,
               Goods
               and
               Offices
               against
               him
               ▪
               and
               that
               he
               should
               make
               restitu●
               of
               the
            
             95
             
               l.
               to
               the
               Ladies
               Executors
            
             .
          
           
             These
             Judgement●
             〈◊〉
             the
             Commons
             importunity
             were
             so
             unjust
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             very
             next
             (c)
             Parliament
             of
             51
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             75.
             
               upon
               the
               prayer
               of
               certain
               Bishops
               ,
               Lords
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Latymer
             by
             the
             Kings
             
               grant
               and
               royal
               assent
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Lords
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               Offices
               and
               Privy
               Counsellorship
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               deprived
               by
               them
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               untrue
               Suggestions
               .
            
             Such
             partiality
             and
             injustice
             is
             there
             many
             times
             even
             in
             Parliaments
             themselves
             ,
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             faction
             or
             affection
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (d)
             Parliament
             of
             7
             R.
             2.
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             the
             Monday
             next
             before
             the
             feast
             of
             
               All
               Saints
            
             ,
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             13.15
             .
             to
             24.
             
             
               Ralph
               Nevil
            
             the
             martial
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             was
             accused
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             not
             serving
             the
             King
             in
             his
             wars
             in
             
               Flanders
               for
               so
               long
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               many
               men
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               sufficient
               General
               ,
               as
               he
               promised
               ,
            
             whereby
             the
             Voyage
             was
             lost
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             dishonour
             and
             damage
             ,
             and
             for
             selling
             the
             Castle
             of
             Gravelin
             to
             the
             French
             for
             money
             :
             which
             the
             Chancellor
             in
             open
             Parliament
             declared
             against
             him
             :
             The
             Bishop
             answered
             thereunto
             in
             person
             ,
             albeit
             in
             this
             case
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             Counsel
             :
             with
             this
             Protestation
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             avoyd
             or
             amend
             his
             answer
             .
             To
             which
             answer
             of
             his
             the
             Chancellor
             replied
             :
             In
             conclusion
             upon
             debate
             ,
             THE
             KING
             AND
             LORDS
             
               resolved
               his
               answer
               to
               be
               no
               sufficient
               excuse
               of
               what
               was
               charged
               against
               him
            
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Chancellor
             by
             ASSENT
             OF
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             concluded
             ,
             That
             although
             the
             King
             might
             pass
             on
             the
             Bishop
             as
             a
             Temporal
             Lord
             ,
             by
             reason
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             serve
             him
             as
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Sword
             carried
             before
             him
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             profession
             ;
             yet
             for
             that
             time
             (
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             a
             Bishop
             )
             the
             King
             would
             spare
             to
             lay
             hands
             on
             ,
             or
             imprison
             his
             person
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             doe
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             ADJUDGED
             him
             ,
             
               to
               make
               fine
               and
               ransom
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               whereunto
               he
               should
               be
               compelled
               by
               the
               seisure
               of
               his
               temporalties
               :
               And
               it
               was
               commanded
               that
               from
               thence
               the
               Sword
               should
               no
               more
               be
               carried
               before
               him
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             (d)
             Parliament
             held
             this
             year
             ,
             about
             the
             feast
             of
             St.
             Martin
             
               in
               quo
               (
               prout
               jam
               a
               multis
               consuevit
               temporibus
               )
               nihil
               dignum
               memoria
               fuit
               actum
               ,
               praeter
               illud
               quod
               sedulo
               actitabatur
               (
               
                 as
                 now
                 in
                 our
                 age
              
               )
               extortio
               ,
               videlicet
               pecuniae
               de
               clero
               et
               communi
               plebe
               ad
               sustentationem
               militibus
               werrae
               regalis
               .
               Nondum
               Parliamentum
               finitum
               fuerat
               ,
               cum
               nova
               de
               partibus
               borealibus
               sunt
               allata
               de
               captione
               Castelli
               de
               Berwico
               per
               Scotos
               ,
               cujus
               custodiam
               Comes
               Northumbriae
               ,
               domibus
               
                 Henricus
                 Percey
              
               avito
               jure
               possedit
               .
               Scoti
               namque
               mediante
               pecunia
               ,
               de
               quodam
               qui
               secundarie
               castri
               custodiam
               tunc
               habebat
               ,
               introitus
               castelli
               dolosenacti
               sunt
               .
               Factum
               est
               ergo
               Duce
               procurante
               Johanne
               (
               ut
               dicitur
               )
               ut
               pro
               perditione
               dicti
               Castelli
               regalis
               
                 Come●
                 Iudicium
                 qui
                 aderani
                 Optimatum
                 et
                 regis
                 sententiam
                 da●ationis
                 exciperet
                 in
                 eum
                 publice
                 promulgatam
                 .
              
               Cujus
               executionis
               vindicta
               per
               regem
               postea
               cito
               relax●ta
               fuit
               ,
               quamvis
               id
               Duci
               (
               ut
               dicitur
               )
               displiceret
               .
               Acta
               sunt
               haec
               ,
               14
               die
               Decembris
               in
               eodem
               Parliamento
               ,
               non
               obstante
               quod
               idem
               Comes
               ad
               dictum
               Parliamentum
               vocat●s
               fuerat
               per
               breve
               regium
               ,
               et
               ad
               custodiam
               suae
               patriae
               morari
               maluisset
               .
               Haec
               ideir●o
               causa
               inter
               ipsum
               Ducem
               er
               Comitem
               postea
               irae
               et
               odii
               ●omitem
               ministravit
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             Parliament
             held
             at
             (f)
             Salisbury
             ,
             an
             Irish
             Frier
             Carmelite
             delivered
             a
             Schedule
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             conteining
             divers
             treacherous
             plots
             and
             Treasons
             against
             him
             by
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               resolved
               sodainly
               to
               kill
               ,
               oppress
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               seise
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               setting
               down
               the
               time
               ,
               place
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               circumstances
               ;
               taking
               his
               Oath
               upon
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Christs
               body
               that
               every
               word
               contained
               in
               that
               Schedule
               was
               true
            
             :
             advising
             the
             King
             not
             to
             believe
             the
             Dukes
             excuses
             ,
             nor
             to
             deferr
             his
             judgement
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             raise
             forces
             against
             him
             to
             effect
             his
             design
             ,
             or
             be
             deceitfully
             reconciled
             to
             him
             .
             The
             King
             hereupon
             being
             young
             ,
             NON
             DOMINOS
             ,
             NON
             PARES
             REGNI
             
             
               super
               tantis
               negotiis
               ,
               ut
               disecr●erant
               qui●
               〈…〉
               co●sulait
               ,
            
             but
             two
             C●eras
             of
             his
             Chappel
             his
             accustomed
             Counsellors
             :
             whiles
             the
             King
             and
             they
             were
             privately
             debating
             the
             business
             ,
             the
             Duke
             came
             in
             unto
             them
             ;
             whom
             the
             King
             beholding
             with
             a
             stern
             countenance
             ,
             and
             not
             receiving
             him
             with
             that
             honour
             as
             formerly
             ;
             he
             suspecting
             the
             King
             conceived
             something
             in
             his
             mind
             against
             him
             ,
             withdrew
             himself
             :
             But
             by
             the
             Chaplains
             advice
             he
             was
             called
             in
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Schedule
             delivered
             him
             to
             read
             .
             Which
             having
             read
             ,
             he
             said
             with
             a
             great
             sign
             to
             the
             King.
             
             
               Heu
               Domine
               mi
               ,
               cur
               fidem
               datis
               talibus
               dela
               toribus
               ?
               Cur
               de
               mea
               persona
               talia
               opinamini
               ?
               Nonne
               sum
               a●unculus
               vester
               ?
               Nonne
               tutor
               extiti
               ?
               Nonne
               post
               vos
               principalis
               i●
               regno
               ?
               Quid
               mihi
               suaderet
               vos
               prodere
               ,
               vel
               certe
               necare
               qui
               nihil
               lucri
               reciperem
               de
               vestra
               morte
               ?
               Nunquid
               hostes
               ●estri
               me
               ditiorem
               facerent
               in
               terra
               sua
               ,
               quam
               effectus
               sum
               in
               terra
               vestra
               ,
               et
               in
               natali
               solo
               ?
            
             Aut
             si
             regnum
             affectarem
             credendu
             ●ne
             est
             post
             vestram
             inte●fectinnem
             (
             quod
             absit
             )
             
               
                 Dominos
                 hujus
                 Regni
                 aqu●nimiter
                 ferre
                 me
                 posse
                 Domini
                 mei
                 et
                 patriae
                 pro●●torem
                 ?
              
               Deli●ere
               (
               si
               placet
               )
               fidem
               ●ar●●alia
               ●leren●bus
               ,
               quia
               paratus
               sum
               ,
               more
               militis
               ,
               contra
               quemcunque
               mundi
               mihi
               in
               hac
               causa
               adversantem
               pugnare
               ,
               et
               meam
               innocentiam
               defendere
               et
               purgare
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             and
             other
             words
             ,
             the
             King
             believed
             the
             Duke
             and
             received
             his
             excuses
             :
             and
             committed
             the
             Frier
             at
             his
             request
             to
             the
             Custodie
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               John
               Holland
            
             ,
             
               usque
               ad
               diem
               quo
               causam
               diceret
               horum
               quae
               praeposuerat
               contra
               eum
               .
               In
               ipsa
               nocte
               quae
               processit
               diem
               suae
               responsioni●
               ,
            
             the
             Frier
             was
             strangled
             and
             pressed
             to
             death
             by
             the
             said
             John
             and
             another
             Knight
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             his
             dead
             corps
             was
             drawn
             through
             the
             street
             like
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             suspition
             of
             his
             unjust
             death
             .
             
               Ipsi
               judices
               ,
               ipsi
               ministri
               ,
               ipsi
               tortores
               extiterunt
               .
               Et
               hic
               fructus
               Parliamenti
               praesentis
               ,
               praeter
               hoc
               ,
               quod
               dominus
               
                 Willielmus
                 la
                 Zouche
              
               ,
               quamvis
               gravissima
               detineretur
               aegritudine
               ,
               accersitus
               erat
               ad
               Parliamentum
               ,
               
                 ad
                 standium
                 judicio
                 Regis
                 et
                 Dominorum
                 ,
              
               quia
               idem
               ●rater
               
               eum
               ,
               velut
               inventorem
               ,
               inceptorem
               ,
               et
               incentorem
               dixerat
               omnium
               quae
               scripserat
               extitisse
               :
               Qui
               cum
               venisset
               lectica
               delatus
               ,
               quia
               propter
               guttam
               equitare
               non
               poterat
               ,
               compulsus
               est
               discinctus
               ,
               et
               discooperto
               capite
               ad
               haec
               omnia
               sibi
               objecta
               ,
               more
               latronum
               vel
               proditorum
               respondere
               .
               Qui
               viriliter
               negavit
               objecta
               ,
               Sacramento
               firmans
               ,
               haec
               nunquam
               audisse
               ,
               vel
               hujusmodi
               cogitasse
               ,
               et
               ita
               demum
               absolutus
               est
               ,
               et
               domum
               redire
               permissus
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             *
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             Salisbury
             7
             R.
             2.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             11.
             to
             16.
             
             
               John
               Cavendish
            
             a
             Fishmonger
             of
             London
             ,
             made
             his
             complaint
             first
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             against
             Sir
             
               Michael
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             demanding
             the
             Peace
             against
             him
             ;
             which
             THE
             LORDS
             granted
             :
             after
             which
             he
             accused
             him
             for
             taking
             Bribes
             ,
             and
             delayes
             and
             injustice
             in
             a
             sute
             of
             his
             depending
             before
             him
             :
             whereof
             he
             cleared
             himself
             by
             his
             own
             Oath
             ,
             and
             the
             Oaths
             of
             other
             witnesses
             sworn
             and
             examined
             before
             THE
             LORDS
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Lords
             being
             troubled
             with
             other
             weighty
             matters
             ,
             referred
             the
             Chancellors
             reparation
             for
             the
             Scandal
             to
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Judges
             .
          
           
             (g)
             The
             same
             Sir
             
               Michael
               de
               la
               Pole
            
             Earl
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             and
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             10
             R.
             2.
             
               rot
               .
               Parliamenti
               ,
               n.
            
             6.
             to
             18.
             
               was
               accused
               in
               full
               Parliament
            
             before
             THE
             KING
             BISHOPS
             &
             LORDS
             
               by
               the
               Commons
            
             who
             exhibited
             sundry
             Articles
             against
             him
             ;
             recorded
             at
             large
             by
             (i)
             
               Henry
               de
               Knyghton
            
             (
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Parliament
             Roll.
             )
             The
             effect
             of
             them
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             whiles
             he
             was
             Chancellor
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             ,
             
               to
               procure
               the
               profit
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               he
               had
               purchased
               lands
               and
               tenements
               of
               the
               King
               of
               great
               value
               at
               under
               rates
               ,
               and
               exchanged
               uncertain●
               customs
               and
               rents
               for
               good
               lands
               ,
               in
               deceipt
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               for
               spending
               the
               Aids
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               guard
               the
               Seas
               ,
               in
               another
               manner
               than
               they
               were
               granted
               ;
               whereby
               the
               Seas
               were
               not
               guarded
               ,
               and
               much
               mischief
               hapned
               to
               the
               Realm
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             Lords
             &
             Commons
             refused
             to
             act
             any
             thing
             till
             the
             King
             came
             in
             person
             to
             
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             removed
             upon
             these
             Articles
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             demanded
             of
             the
             LORDS
             1.
             
             
               Whether
               he
               should
               answer
               these
               Articles
               without
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
               for
               things
               done
               whiles
               he
               was
               Chancellor
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               being
            
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             for
             the
             time
             represented
             the
             Kings
             person
             (
             in
             Parliament
             )
             
               during
               his
               absence
               thence
            
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Whether
               his
               Brother
               in
               Law
            
             Sir
             Richard
             Scroope
             
               might
               not
               answer
               for
               him
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               by
               advice
               of
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               appointed
               to
               do
               it
            
             ?
             To
             which
             the
             LORDS
             answered
             and
             resolved
             ,
             
               It
               was
               honest
               and
               fit
               for
               him
               to
               answer
               for
               himself
               :
               Whereupon
               he
               making
               protestation
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               adde
               to
               ,
               or
               diminish
               from
               his
               answer
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               might
               be
               honourable
               to
               him
               by
               advice
               of
               his
               Counsel
            
             ;
             the
             Lords
             granting
             thereunto
             :
             He
             thereupon
             put
             in
             an
             answer
             and
             replication
             to
             all
             the
             Articles
             ;
             to
             which
             his
             Counsel
             added
             some
             things
             in
             making
             his
             defence
             :
             The
             Commons
             replyed
             to
             his
             answer
             ,
             to
             w
             ch
             he
             by
             way
             of
             rejoynd●r
             replied
             and
             answered
             to
             them
             ,
             his
             defence
             s●eming
             very
             solid
             :
             Yet
             the
             Commons
             upon
             his
             replication
             before
             judgement
             ,
             pressed
             the
             King
             then
             being
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               and
               she
               Lords
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               committed
               for
               the
               grievous
               offences
               charged
               against
               him
               .
            
             Whereupon
             
               he
               was
               arrested
               by
               the
               Kings
               command
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               Constable
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               after
               let
               to
               mainprise
            
             .
             Ar
             last
             THE
             LORDS
             in
             full
             Parliament
             GAVE
             JUDGEMENT
             AGAINST
             HIM
             ;
             
               That
               for
               breach
               of
               his
               Oath
               ,
               all
               the
               Manors
               and
               lands
               which
               he
               had
               of
               the
               Kings
               gift
               ,
               contained
               in
               the
               Articles
               should
               be
               seised
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               to
               have
               them
               to
               him
               and
               his
               heirs
               for
               ever
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               mean
               profits
               and
               issues
               ,
            
             saving
             to
             him
             the
             name
             and
             Title
             of
             a
             Knight
             and
             Earl
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             annuity
             of
             20
             l.
             yearly
             ,
             granted
             him
             out
             of
             the
             profits
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Suffolk
             .
             The
             like
             judgement
             was
             given
             against
             him
             for
             the
             lands
             exchanged
             by
             the
             King
             for
             the
             customs
             of
             Hull
             ,
             and
             the
             Priory
             of
             St.
             Anthony
             ,
             (i)
             Walsingham
             addes
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               deprived
               likewise
               of
               his
               Chancellorship
               and
               adjudged
               worthy
               of
               death
               ;
               yet
               the
               Lords
               would
               not
               put
               him
               to
               death
               
               but
               sent
               him
               prisoner
               to
            
             Windsore
             Castle
             .
             
               Rex
               autem
               non
               multo
               post
               annullavit
               quicquid
               in
               Parliamento
               statutum
               fuerat
               contra
               ipsum
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             (k)
             Parliament
             of
             11
             R.
             2.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             ●
             .
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Thomas
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             kneeling
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               that
               he
               understood
               the
               King
               was
               informed
               ,
               he
               went
               about
               to
               depose
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               himself
               King
            
             ;
             Wherefore
             he
             offered
             to
             put
             himself
             upon
             his
             tryal
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Parliament
               would
               award
            
             ;
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             said
             in
             open
             Parliament
             ,
             
               that
               he
               thought
               the
               said
               Duke
               was
               nothing
               faulty
               ,
               and
               therefore
               held
               him
               excused
               .
            
          
           
             After
             which
             all
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             as
             well
             spiritual
             as
             temporal
             being
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             claimed
             their
             liberties
             and
             franchises
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               That
               all
               weight●
               matters
               in
               the
               same
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               after
               moved
               touching
               THE
               PEERS
               OF
               THE
               LAND
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               discussed
               ,
               JUDGED
               AND
               DETERMINED
               BY
               THE
               M
               ,
               by
               the
               course
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               Civil
               Law
               ,
               nor
               yet
               by
               the
               Common
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               used
               in
               other
               Cou●ts
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
               The
               which
               claim
               and
               liberties
               the
               King
               most
               willingly
               allowed
               and
               granted
               thereto
               in
               full
               Parliament
               .
            
             After
             which
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             
               Glocester
               ,
               Henry
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Derby
               ,
               Richard
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Arundel
               ,
               Thomas
            
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Marshal
             ,
             Lords
             Appellants
             ,
             impeached
             Alexand●r
             Archbishop
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Robert
               de
               Vere
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               M●chael
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Robert
               Tresylam
            
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             
               Nicholas
               Bramber
            
             Knight
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             their
             adherents
             of
             
               High
               Treason
               against
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Realm
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Articles
             they
             exhibited
             against
             them
             were
             36
             in
             number
             ,
             at
             large
             recorded
             in
             
               Henry
               de
               Knyghton
               de
               Eventibus
               Angliae
               ,
               l.
            
             5.
             col
             .
             2713.
             to
             2727.
             with
             the
             whole
             proceedings
             thereupon
             ,
             for
             which
             many
             were
             attainted
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             executed
             
               BY
               JUDGEMENT
               OF
               THE
               LORDS
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Kings
             intercession
             for
             some
             of
             them
             to
             the
             LORDS
             :
             they
             are
             likewise
             mentioned
             in
             the
             printed
             Statutes
             at
             large
             ,
             of
             11
             R.
             2.
             c.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             in
             
               Walsingham
               Hist
               .
               Angliae
            
             ,
             p.
             359
             to
             367.
             and
             other
             vulgar
             (l)
             Historians
             :
             I
             shall
             therefore
             for
             brevity
             refer
             you
             to
             
             them
             .
             
               Exactum
               est
               juramentum
               a
               rege
               ,
               ad
               standum
               REGULATIONI
               PROCERUM
               ,
               et
               non
               solum
               a
               rege
               ,
               sed
               a
               cunctis
               regni
               incolis
               ,
               idem
               juramentum
               est
               expetitum
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             (m)
             Parliament
             of
             14
             R.
             2.
             n.
             14.
             
             
               The
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             (
             without
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               declared
               ,
               That
               in
               the
            
             7
             
               year
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               the
               Earldom
               of
            
             Richmond
             ,
             
               with
               the
               appartenances
               ,
               WERE
               ADJUDGED
               BY
               THE
               KING
               AND
               LORDS
               to
               be
               forfeited
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               adherence
               of
            
             John
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Britain
             ,
             
               then
               Earl
               of
            
             Richmond
             ,
             
               to
               the
            
             French
             ;
             
               against
               his
               allegiance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               father
               king
            
             Edward
             the
             3.
             
               which
               judgement
               was
               not
               then
               enrolled
               in
               the
               Rolls
               of
               Parliament
               for
               certain
               causes
               known
               to
               the
               King
               and
               LORDS
               ,
            
             but
             was
             now
             inrolled
             ,
             and
             the
             lands
             granted
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Westmerland
             ,
             which
             King
             Henry
             the
             4th
             would
             not
             revoke
             upon
             the
             Commons
             Petition
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             1
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             78.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             17
             R.
             2.
             n.
             11
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             (n)
             Arundel
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             KING
             and
             LORDS
             accused
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancastre
             of
             5
             particular
             misdemeanors
             :
             In
             which
             when
             the
             King
             had
             justified
             him
             ;
             it
             was
             awarded
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             
               BY
               THE
               ASSENTS
               OF
               ALL
               THE
               LORDS
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               should
               in
               full
               Parliament
               make
               a
               formal
               submission
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               crave
               pardon
               for
               his
               false
               accusation
               .
            
          
           
             (o)
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             12.
             to
             17.
             the
             Commons
             impeached
             
               Thomas
               Arundel
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             for
             procuring
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             and
             others
             there
             named
             to
             accroach
             to
             themselves
             regal
             power
             ,
             and
             execute
             the
             Commission
             of
             10
             R.
             2.
             when
             he
             was
             Chancellor
             ;
             praying
             that
             he
             might
             be
             kept
             under
             safe
             custody
             ,
             with
             a
             protestation
             of
             making
             for
             her
             accusations
             during
             the
             Parliament
             against
             him
             and
             others
             .
             After
             which
             they
             prayed
             the
             King
             to
             give
             judgement
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desert
             :
             who
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             Kings
             mercy
             :
             (o)
             Whereupon
             the
             KING
             &
             LORDS
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Piercy
               ,
               (
               the
               general
               Proctor
               for
               the
               Bishops
               in
               this
               case
            
             )
             adjudged
             the
             fact
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             to
             be
             Treason
             ,
             and
             himself
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             and
             that
             thereupon
             he
             should
             be
             banished
             ,
             his
             
             temporalties
             seised
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             lands
             in
             proper
             possession
             or
             use
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             goods
             forfeited
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             presenting
             the
             day
             and
             place
             of
             his
             departure
             into
             exile
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             in
             the
             same
             (p)
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             the
             Lords
             Appellant
             therein
             named
             accused
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Arundel
             and
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             procuring
             the
             Commission
             in
             10
             R.
             2.
             for
             raising
             forces
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             Kings
             person
             armed
             ;
             For
             accroching
             to
             themselves
             royal
             power
             ,
             and
             adjudging
             some
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             executing
             them
             as
             Traytors
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             11
             R.
             2.
             
             For
             intending
             to
             surrender
             up
             their
             Homage
             and
             allegeance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             depose
             him
             ;
             and
             saying
             they
             had
             good
             cause
             to
             depose
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hereupon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             being
             brought
             in
             custody
             to
             the
             Parliament
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             and
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             had
             his
             charge
             read
             and
             declared
             before
             him
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             Steward
             of
             England
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             pleaded
             his
             pardon
             :
             which
             plea
             being
             disallowed
             ,
             because
             his
             pardon
             was
             revoked
             by
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             he
             relying
             on
             it
             without
             any
             other
             plea
             ▪
             the
             Lords
             appellants
             prayed
             judgement
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             convict
             of
             the
             Treasons
             aforesaid
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             KING
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Earles
             ,
             and
             LORDS
             ,
             adjudged
             him
             convict
             of
             the
             Articles
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             thereby
             a
             Traytor
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Realm
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             therefore
             hanged
             ,
             drawn
             and
             quartered
             ,
             and
             forfeit
             all
             his
             Lands
             in
             fee
             or
             fee-tayl
             which
             he
             had
             in
             the
             10.
             year
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             goods
             and
             chattels
             .
             But
             for
             that
             he
             was
             come
             of
             Noble
             bloud
             ,
             the
             King
             pardoned
             his
             execution
             of
             hanging
             ,
             drawing
             and
             quartering
             ,
             and
             granted
             that
             he
             should
             be
             beheaded
             :
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             the
             same
             day
             on
             Tower
             hill
             by
             the
             Marshal
             of
             England
             .
             The
             28.
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             (q)
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             was
             brought
             ao
             his
             Trial
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ;
             who
             confessed
             all
             the
             Articles
             ,
             submitted
             to
             the
             Kings
             grace
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             same
             judgement
             pronounced
             against
             him
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             .
             But
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Lords
             Appellants
             and
             others
             requests
             pardoned
             his
             execution
             ,
             granted
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             banished
             him
             into
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Man.
            
             The
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             by
             assent
             and
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             tried
             in
             a
             Court
             Martial
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             some
             Knights
             ,
             for
             words
             spoken
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             judgement
             was
             there
             given
             that
             he
             should
             be
             banished
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             his
             lands
             forfeited
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Within
             one
             year
             after
             (
             such
             is
             the
             vicissitude
             of
             all
             worldly
             honour
             and
             power
             )
             in
             the
             (r)
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             
             Plac.
             Coron
             .
             n.
             1.
             to
             11.
             at
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             great
             Lords
             Appellants
             ,
             Edward
             Duke
             of
             
               Albemarl
               ,
               Tho.
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Surry
               ,
               John
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Exeter
               ,
               John
            
             Marquess
             
               Dorset
               ,
               John
            
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             were
             all
             questioned
             and
             brought
             to
             their
             several
             answers
             before
             
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             for
             their
             Acts
             and
             proceedings
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             the
             records
             whereof
             being
             read
             before
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             made
             their
             several
             answers
             and
             excuses
             thereunto
             :
             whereupon
             
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             after
             consultation
             thereupon
             ,
             ADJUDGED
             ,
             
               that
               the
               said
               Dukes
               ,
               Marques
               ,
               and
               Earls
               should
               lose
               their
               several
               Titles
               and
               Dignities
               of
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquess
               and
               Earls
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               honor
               thereunto
               belonging
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               forfeit
               all
               the
               Lands
               and
               goods
               which
               they
               or
               any
               of
               them
               had
               given
               them
               ,
               at
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Glocester
             ,
             
               or
               since
               :
               and
               that
               if
               they
               or
               any
               of
               them
               should
               adhere
               to
               the
               quarrel
               or
               person
               of
               King
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               lately
               deposed
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               same
               should
               be
               Treason
               .
            
             The
             which
             Judgement
             was
             pronounced
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             
               William
               Thurning
            
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Kings
               command
            
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             2
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             33.
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Rutland
             and
             Somerset
             were
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             restored
             by
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (ſ)
             Parliament
             of
             2
             H.
             4.
             n.
             14.
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             was
             accused
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Erpingham
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Vice-Chamberlain
             before
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             of
             divers
             offences
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             taking
             the
             accusation
             to
             
             be
             good
             because
             of
             the
             Bishops
             order
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             of
             the
             king●
             linage
             ;
             pardoned
             the
             said
             Bishop
             ,
             all
             his
             misprisions
             done
             against
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             one
             to
             another
             .
             And
             n.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
               all
               the
               Lords
               Temporal
            
             (
             whose
             names
             are
             there
             recorded
             ,
             being
             25.
             in
             number
             )
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             declared
             and
             ADJUDGED
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Holland
            
             late
             Earl
             of
             
               Kent
               ,
               John
               Holland
            
             late
             Earl
             of
             
               Huntingdon
               ,
               John
               Mountague
            
             late
             Earl
             of
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               Thomas
               le
               Despencer
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Lumley
            
             Knight
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             (
             who
             were
             
               for
               their
               Rebellions
               and
               Treasons
               ,
               in
               levying
               war
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               taken
               ,
               slain
               or
               beheaded
               by
               certain
               of
               the
               Kings
               Subjects
               )
               
                 to
                 be
                 Traytors
              
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               forfeit
               all
               such
               Lands
               as
               they
               had
               in
               fee
               the
            
             5.
             
               of
               January
               ,
               the
               first
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               time
               after
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               goods
               and
               chattels
               :
            
             The
             Record
             is
             ,
             
               Toutz
               les
               Seigneurs
               temporelz
               esteantz
               en
               Parlement
               ,
               per
               ussent
               du
               Roy
               declarerent
               ,
               et
               adjuggerent
               les
               ditz
            
             Thomas
             ,
             
               &c.
               pur
               Trayteurs
               ,
               pur
               la
               leve
               de
               Guerre
               encountre
               lour
               Seignior
               le
               Roy
               ,
               nient
               obstant
               qils
               furent
               mortz
               sur
               le
               d●t
               leve
               de
               guerre
               sanz
               process
               de
               ley
               .
            
             Lo
             here
             the
             Lords
             alone
             by
             the
             Kings
             assent
             ,
             declare
             and
             adjudge
             what
             is
             Treason
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commoners
             too
             ,
             and
             ●taint
             and
             give
             Judgement
             against
             them
             both
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             after
             their
             deaths
             ,
             without
             legal
             trial
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             *
             Parliament
             of
             5
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             On
             Friday
             the
             18
             of
             February
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             came
             before
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             by
             his
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             acknowledged
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               done
               against
               his
               Lawes
               and
               allegeance
               ;
               and
               especially
               for
               gathering
               power
               &
               giving
               of
               Liveries
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               put
               himself
               upon
               the
               Kings
               grace
               and
               prayed
               pardon
               ,
            
             the
             rather
             ,
             
               for
               that
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Letters
               he
               yielded
               himself
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               the
               King
               at
            
             York
             ;
             
               whereas
               he
               might
               have
               kept
               himself
               away
               .
            
             Which
             Petition
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             was
             delivered
             to
             the
             Justices
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             their
             counsel
             and
             advice
             therein
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             LORDS
             made
             a
             Protestation
             ;
             
               que
               le
               Juggement
               appentient
               a
               ●ux
               tout
               soulement
               ,
            
             THAT
             THE
             JUDGEMENT
             
             APPERTAINED
             ONLY
             TO
             THEM
             .
             And
             after
             the
             said
             Petition
             
               being
               read
               and
               considered
               before
               the
               King
               and
               the
               said
               Lords
               ,
               as
               Peers
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             aus
             
               queux
               teils
               juggeme●t
               apperteignent
               
                 de
                 deoit
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 such
                 Iudgements
                 appertained
                 of
                 right
                 ,
              
               having
               had
               by
               the
               Kings
               command
               competent
               deliberation
               thereupon
               :
               and
               having
               also
               heard
               and
               considered
               as
               well
               the
               Statute
               made
               in
               the
            
             25.
             
               year
               of
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               Kings
               Grand
               father
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Declaration
               of
               Treason
               ,
               as
               the
               Statutes
            
             of
             Liveries
             made
             in
             
               this
               Kings
               reign
            
             ,
             ADJUDGED
             ;
             
               That
               that
               which
               was
               done
               by
               the
               said
               Earl
               contained
               within
               his
               Petition
               ,
               was
               neither
               Treason
               ,
               nor
               Felony
               ,
               but
               Trespas
               ;
               for
               which
               the
               said
               Earl
               ought
               to
               make
               fine
               and
               ransom
               at
               the
               will
               of
               the
               King.
            
             Whereupon
             
               the
               said
               Earl
               most
               humbly
               thanked
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Lords
               his
               Peers
               of
               Parliament
               
                 for
                 their
                 rightfull
                 judgement
              
               and
               the
               Commoners
               for
               their
               good
               affections
               and
               d●ligence
               used
               and
               shewen
               in
               this
               behalf
               ;
               And
               the
               said
               Earl
               further
               prayed
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               in
               assurance
               of
               these
               matters
               ,
               to
               remove
               all
               jealousies
               and
               evil
               suspitions
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               sworn
               a
               new
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               Earl
               took
               an
               Oath
               upon
               the
               Crosier
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             ,
             
               to
               be
               a
               faithfull
               and
               loyal
               liege
               to
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               heirs
               of
               his
               body
               inheritable
               to
               the
               Crown
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
            
             England
             ;
             Whereupon
             the
             king
             out
             
               of
               his
               grace
               pardoned
               him
               his
               fine
               and
               ransom
               for
               the
               trespass
               aforesaid
               .
            
             After
             which
             ,
             num
             .
             17.
             
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               humbly
               thanked
               the
               King
               ,
               sitting
               in
               his
               royal
               Throne
               in
               the
               white
               Chamber
               ,
               for
               his
               grace
               and
               pardon
               to
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               his
               fine
               and
               ransom
               :
               and
               likewise
               the
               Commons
               thank●
               
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 just
                 Iudgement
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 Peers
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Earl.
                 
              
            
          
           
             From
             this
             memorable
             Record
             ▪
             I
             shall
             observe
             ;
             First
             ,
             that
             though
             this
             Declaration
             of
             this
             Earls
             case
             was
             made
             by
             his
             Petition
             in
             the
             
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             according
             to
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             yet
             the
             
               Lords
               only
               by
               Protestation
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               and
               
               Commons
               ,
            
             claimed
             
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 sole
                 Iudges
                 of
                 it
              
            
             ,
             as
             
               Peers
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             and
             
               belonging
               to
               them
               OF
               RIGHT
            
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             this
             claim
             of
             theirs
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             was
             
               acknowledged
               and
               submitted
            
             to
             
               both
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Commons
            
             :
             and
             thereupon
             the
             
               Lords
               only
            
             ,
             after
             serious
             consideration
             of
             the
             case
             and
             Statutes
             whereon
             it
             depended
             ,
             
               gave
               the
               definitive
               sentence
               and
               judgement
               in
               this
               case
            
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             neither
             
               Treason
               nor
               Felony
               ,
               but
               Trespass
               only
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             the
             Earl
             thanked
             the
             King
             ,
             only
             for
             his
             grace
             ,
             the
             
               Lords
               
                 for
                 their
                 just
                 Iudgement
              
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Commons
             only
             for
             their
             
               good
               hearts
               and
               diligence
            
             ,
             having
             no
             share
             in
             the
             judgement
             ,
             though
             given
             by
             the
             Lords
             both
             in
             the
             Kings
             and
             their
             presence
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             
               returned
               special
               thanks
            
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               their
               good
               and
               just
               judgement
               .
            
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             this
             judgement
             of
             the
             Lordr
             only
             ,
             was
             
               final
               and
               conclusive
            
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Commons
             ,
             who
             acquiesced
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (t)
             Parliament
             of
             2
             H.
             5.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             num
             .
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Thomas
               Mountague
            
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             son
             and
             heir
             of
             
               John
               Mountague
            
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             exhibited
             his
             petition
             in
             Parliament
             to
             reverse
             a
             judgement
             given
             against
             his
             said
             father
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             30
             ,
             31.
             forecited
             ,
             wherein
             amongst
             others
             he
             was
             attainted
             of
             
               Treason
               by
               judgement
               of
               
                 all
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Lords
              
               in
               Parliament
            
             :
             and
             thereupon
             he
             exhibited
             certain
             reversals
             of
             Judgements
             given
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             making
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Lords
               consideration
            
             ,
             reversed
             for
             some
             errors
             assigned
             in
             those
             judgements
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             one
             judgement
             given
             against
             Thomas
             heretofore
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             before
             King
             Edward
             the
             second
             at
             Pomfract
             ,
             the
             Monday
             before
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Annunciation
             ,
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ▪
             and
             another
             Judgement
             against
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortymer
            
             ,
             late
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Monday
             after
             the
             feast
             of
             
               St.
               Katherine
            
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             at
             Westminster
             .
             Which
             Judgements
             being
             distinctly
             and
             openly
             read●
             and
             fully
             understood
             ;
             
               It
               seemed
               
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Lords
              
               ,
               that
               the
               case
               of
               the
               death
               
               and
               execution
               of
               the
               said
            
             John
             late
             Earl
             of
             Sarum
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               judgement
               aforesaid
               against
               him
               given
               ,
               is
               not
               ,
               nor
               was
               like
               to
               the
               case
               of
               the
               executing
               of
               the
               said
            
             Th.
             heretofore
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             
               nor
               to
               the
               case
               of
               the
               putting
               to
               death
               of
            
             Roger
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             
               nor
               to
               any
               judgement
               given
               against
               the
               said
            
             Thomas
             and
             Roger
             ,
             
               as
               aforesaid
            
             ,
             but
             
               that
               the
               judgement
               and
               declaration
            
             had
             and
             given
             against
             the
             said
             John
             late
             Earl
             of
             
               Sarum
               
                 were
                 a
                 good
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 legal
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Iudgement
                 .
              
               Per
               quod
               :
               
                 consideratum
                 suit
              
               in
               praesenti
               Parliamento
               
                 per
                 praedictos
                 Dominos
              
               tunc
               ibidem
               existentes
               ,
               
                 de
                 assensu
              
               di●
               Domini
               nostri
               Regis
               quod
               praefatus
               nunc
               Comes
            
             Sarum
             
               nihil
               capiat
               per
               petitionem
               ,
               
                 aut
                 prosecutionem
                 suam
                 praedictam
                 .
                 Et
                 ulterius
              
               tam
               Domini
               spirituales
               quam
               temporales
               supradicti
               ,
               judicium
               et
               Declarationem
               
                 pradicta
                 versus
                 dictum
                 Joannem
                 quondam
                 Comitem
                 Sarum
                 ,
                 ut
                 praemittitur
                 habita
                 sive
                 reddita
              
               de
               assensu
               ipsius
               Domini
               Regis
               affirmarunt
               fore
               et
               esse
               bona
               ,
               justa
               et
               legalia
               ,
               
                 et
                 ea
                 pro
                 hujusmodi
              
               ex
               abundanti
               decreverunt
               et
               adjudicarunt
               tuuc
               ibidem
               .
            
             (t)
             This
             is
             all
             that
             is
             mentioned
             in
             that
             Parliament
             Roll
             concerning
             this
             businesse
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Cook
            
             who
             hath
             an
             excellent
             faculty
             above
             all
             others
             I
             have
             yet
             met
             with
             ,
             in
             mistaking
             ,
             mis-reciting
             ,
             and
             perversing
             Records
             ,
             and
             Law-books
             too
             oft
             times
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             peruse
             (
             which
             I
             desire
             all
             Lawyers
             and
             others
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             who
             deem
             all
             he
             writes
             to
             be
             Oracle
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             seduced
             by
             him
             )
             in
             his
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             23.
             affirms
             with
             confidence
             ,
             
               That
               in
               this
               Rot.
               Parl.
            
             2.
             
             H.
             5.
             n.
             13.
             
             
               Error
               was
               assigned
            
             (
             to
             reverse
             this
             judgement
             )
             
               that
               the
               Lords
               gave
               judgement
               without
               Petition
               or
               assent
               of
               the
               COMMONS
               ;
               citing
               it
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               the
               COMMONS
               have
               a
               power
               of
               judicature
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               LORDS
               .
               But
               under
               his
               favour
               ,
            
             I
             can
             assure
             ye
             Reader
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             there
             is
             no
             such
             error
             at
             all
             either
             mentioned
             or
             intended
             in
             this
             Record
             ,
             nor
             any
             one
             syllable
             tending
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             2ly
             .
             The
             Petition
             mentions
             no
             error
             at
             all
             in
             this
             judgement
             ;
             but
             only
             remembers
             two
             presidents
             of
             judgement
             
             formerly
             reversed
             ;
             the
             first
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             in
             15
             E.
             2.
             which
             judgement
             was
             given
             against
             him
             at
             
               Pomfret
               Castle
            
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             reversed
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             himself
             informs
             us
             in
             his
             3
             Institutes
             ,
             c.
             7.
             p.
             52
             ,
             53.
             in
             Pas
             .
             39
             E.
             3.
             
             
               Coram
               rege
               ,
               rot
            
             .
             92.
             for
             this
             only
             reason
             ,
             
               Qua
               contra
               Chartam
               de
               libertatibus
               ,
               cum
               dictus
            
             Thomas
             
               fuit
               unus
               PARIVM
               &
               MAGNATUM
               Regni
               ,
               non
               imprisonetur
               ,
               &c.
               nec
               dictus
               Rex
               super
               eum
               ibit
               ,
               nec
               super
               eum
               mittet
               ,
               nisi
               per
               legale
               judicium
               PARIUM
               SUORVM
               ,
               &c.
               tamen
               tempore
               pacis
               absque
               juramento
               ,
               seu
               responsione
               ,
               seu
               legale
               judicio
               PARIUM
               SUORUM
               ,
               &c.
               adjudicatus
               est
               morti
               .
            
             The
             other
             was
             the
             judgement
             given
             against
             
               Roger
               Mortymer
            
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             reversed
             for
             the
             like
             reason
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             28
             E.
             3.
             n.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             forecited
             ,
             being
             condemned
             and
             executed
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             without
             any
             arraignment
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             trial
             ,
             or
             answer
             ,
             against
             the
             Great
             Charter
             .
             Now
             these
             two
             Presidents
             are
             pointblank
             against
             this
             pretended
             error
             alleged
             by
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
               ,
               That
               the
               Lords
               gave
               judgement
               without
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
            
             and
             it
             had
             been
             very
             improper
             for
             them
             to
             allege
             the
             reversal
             of
             them
             for
             want
             of
             a
             
               legal
               tryal
               by
               their
               Peers
            
             ;
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             are
             no
             Peers
             ,
             should
             have
             assented
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisburies
             judgement
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             did
             it
             not
             ,
             it
             was
             Error
             and
             reversible
             ;
             These
             presidents
             therefore
             might
             have
             minded
             him
             of
             his
             gross
             mistake
             .
          
           
             3ly
             .
             The
             King
             and
             Lords
             upon
             consideration
             declared
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             these
             two
             cases
             and
             judgements
             ,
             upon
             perusal
             of
             them
             not
             to
             be
             like
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             who
             being
             slain
             in
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             actual
             war
             against
             the
             king
             ;
             could
             not
             be
             personally
             arraigned
             and
             condemned
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             two
             might
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             judgement
             given
             against
             him
             in
             this
             case
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             Peers
             ,
             
               was
               a
               good
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               legal
               judgement
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               against
               the
               great
               Charter
               .
            
          
           
             4ly
             .
             The
             Commons
             themselves
             in
             the
             Parliament
             o
             
             13
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             19.
             acknowledged
             this
             judgement
             to
             be
             good
             without
             their
             assents
             ,
             
               by
               their
               Petition
               to
               the
               K●ng
               that
            
             John
             Lumly
             
               whose
               Father
               was
               attainted
               of
               Treason
               by
               it
               (
               together
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Salisbury
             ,
             
               might
               be
               restored
               to
               blood
               and
               lands
               (
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               grace
               )
               notwithstanding
               this
               judgement
               of
               Treason
               against
               them
               .
               Which
               the
               King
               ;
               
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
              
               consented
               unto
               .
            
          
           
             5
             ly
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             3
             E.
             4.
             n.
             31
             ,
             32.
             this
             judgement
             was
             made
             void
             and
             repealed
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Grace
             ,
             by
             a
             special
             act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             heir
             restored
             ,
             but
             the
             judgement
             not
             reversed
             for
             any
             Error
             .
          
           
             6ly
             .
             Had
             there
             been
             any
             such
             Error
             assigned
             ,
             as
             is
             alleged
             ;
             yet
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             upon
             solemn
             debate
             and
             deliberation
             ,
             over-ruled
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             it
             to
             be
             no
             Error
             at
             all
             (
             as
             he
             pretends
             it
             )
             and
             thereupon
             
               abated
               the
               Petition
               ,
               and
               adjudged
               the
               Judgement
               and
               Declaration
               given
               by
               the
               Lords
               alone
               ,
               with
               the
               Kings
               assent
               ,
               in
            
             2
             H.
             4.
             (
             without
             the
             Commons
             Petition
             or
             assent
             )
             to
             be
             
               GOOD
               ,
               JUST
               ,
               AND
               LEGAL
               ,
            
             reconfirming
             it
             a
             new
             on
             Record
             as
             such
             :
             Therfore
             it
             was
             a
             gross
             oversight
             in
             him
             to
             assign
             and
             print
             it
             as
             an
             Error
             ,
             and
             a
             President
             of
             
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               or
               both
               Houses
               power
               of
               judicatures
               together
            
             :
             when
             as
             it
             is
             a
             most
             undeniable
             double
             Parliamentary
             resolution
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               and
               Lords
               sole
               right
               of
               judicature
               ,
               &
               of
               their
               declaring
               and
               judging
               in
               Parliament
            
             what
             is
             Treason
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             within
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             1.
             without
             the
             Commons
             assent
             or
             privity
             ,
             and
             an
             unanswerable
             refutation
             of
             his
             sole
             opinion
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             his
             3
             Institutes
             ,
             c.
             2.
             p.
             22.
             which
             he
             opposeth
             against
             not
             only
             these
             two
             Parliamentary
             resolutions
             ,
             but
             likewise
             against
             5
             H.
             4.
             n.
             11
             ,
             12.15
             and
             17
             R.
             2.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             20.
             there
             quoted
             by
             him
             .
             By
             this
             you
             may
             judge
             how
             little
             credit
             is
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Sir
             Edwards
             quotations
             and
             authority
             ,
             in
             matters
             concerning
             Parliamentary
             Judgements
             and
             Records
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             *
             Parliament
             of
             28
             H.
             6.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             14.
             to
             53.
             
             The
             Commons
             generally
             accusing
             ,
             
               William
               de
               la
               Pool
            
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             required
             
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               be
               specially
               accused
               ,
               and
               heard
               to
               answer
               to
               that
               which
               many
               men
               reported
               of
               him
               to
               be
               an
               untrue
               man
               ,
            
             making
             therewith
             a
             protestation
             of
             his
             manifold
             good
             services
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Privy
             Counsellor
             for
             sundry
             years
             ;
             and
             so
             
               asking
               God
               mercy
            
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             been
             true
             to
             the
             
               King
               and
               his
               Realm
               ,
               required
               his
               purgation
            
             ;
             The
             26
             of
             January
             the
             Commons
             required
             ,
             
               that
               for
               this
               his
               Confession
               he
               might
               be
               committed
               to
               ward
               .
            
             The
             Lords
             and
             Judges
             upon
             consultation
             ,
             
               thought
               there
               was
               no
               good
               cause
               for
               that
               ,
               unlesse
               some
               special
               matter
               were
               objected
               against
               him
               .
            
             The
             28
             day
             of
             
               January
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               declared
               that
               the
               said
               Duke
            
             (
             as
             it
             was
             said
             )
             
               had
               sold
               the
               Realm
               to
               the
            
             French
             ,
             
               who
               had
               prepared
               to
               come
               hither
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               own
               defence
               had
               furnished
            
             Wallingford
             Castle
             
               with
               all
               warlike
               necessaries
               ;
               upon
               whose
               request
               the
               said
               Duke
               was
               then
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
            
             London
             .
             The
             7
             
               day
               of
            
             February
             ,
             the
             Commons
             by
             
               William
               Trussel
            
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             brought
             up
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             a
             Bill
             against
             the
             said
             Duke
             ,
             containing
             an
             impeachment
             of
             several
             
               High
               Treasons
               committed
               by
               him
               against
               the
               King
               ,
            
             requiring
             of
             the
             Lords
             all
             their
             Articles
             therein
             to
             be
             enacted
             ,
             with
             prosecution
             therein
             .
             The
             9.
             of
             March
             they
             exhibited
             new
             articles
             of
             complaint
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             comprising
             sundry
             misdemeanors
             against
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             other
             persons
             ,
             which
             they
             require
             might
             be
             enrolled
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             might
             answer
             to
             them
             .
             The
             9.
             of
             March
             the
             Duke
             was
             brought
             by
             the
             kings
             writ
             from
             the
             Tower
             into
             the
             Parliament
             Chamber
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ;
             where
             the
             Articles
             were
             rehearsed
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             desired
             Copies
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             :
             And
             he
             for
             more
             ready
             answer
             was
             committed
             to
             certain
             Esquires
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             within
             the
             kings
             palace
             .
             The
             14
             of
             March
             the
             Duke
             appeared
             before
             the
             
               K.
               &
               Lords
               where
               on
               his
               knees
               he
               denied
               as
               untrue
               the
            
             8
             
               Articles
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               offered
               to
               prove
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               shall
               appoint
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Chief
             Justice
             thereupon
             by
             the
             kings
             command
             ,
             asked
             this
             Question
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               ,
               what
               advise
               they
               would
               give
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 further
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ?
              
            
             
             which
             advise
             was
             
               deferred
               till
            
             Monday
             
               then
               next
               following
               ;
               whereon
               nothing
               was
               done
               in
               that
               matter
               .
            
             On
             Tuesday
             the
             17
             of
             March
             ,
             
               the
               king
               sent
               for
               all
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               then
               being
               in
               Town
               (
               being
            
             24
             
               in
               all
               )
               into
               his
               Inner
               Chamber
               within
               his
               Palace
               of
            
             Westminster
             ,
             
               where
               when
               they
               were
               all
               assembled
               ,
               he
               then
               sent
               for
               the
               Duke
               thither
               ;
               who
               coming
               into
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
               kneeled
               down
               ,
               and
               continued
               kneeling
               till
               the
               Chancellor
               of
            
             England
             
               had
               delivered
               the
               kings
               command
               to
               him
            
             ;
             and
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             
               what
               he
               said
               to
               the
               Commons
               Articles
               ,
               not
               having
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               Peerage
               ?
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               denied
               all
               the
               Articles
               touching
               the
               kings
               Person
               ,
               and
               state
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               as
               false
               and
               scandalous
               .
               And
               so
               not
               departing
               from
               his
               said
               Answers
               ,
               submitted
               himself
               to
               the
               kings
               Rule
               and
               Governance
               ,
               without
               putting
               himself
               upon
               his
               Peerage
               .
               Where
               thus
               the
               Chancellor
               told
               him
               .
               That
               as
               touching
               the
               great
               and
               horrible
               crimes
               contained
               in
               the
               first
               Bill
               ,
               the
               king
               holdeth
               him
               neither
               declared
               nor
               charged
               .
               And
               as
               touching
               the
               second
               Bill
               ,
               containing
               misprisions
               which
               are
               not
               criminal
               ,
               the
               king
               by
               force
               of
               his
               submission
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               advice
               ,
               and
               not
               reporting
               him
               to
               the
               advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               nor
               by
               way
               of
               judgement
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               not
               in
               place
               of
               judgement
               ,
               putteth
               you
               to
               his
               Rule
               and
               Governance
               ;
               that
               before
               the
               first
               of
            
             May
             
               next
               coming
               ,
               he
               should
               absent
               himself
               out
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               all
               other
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ,
               nor
               no
               man
               for
               him
               ,
               should
               shew
               or
               wait
               any
               malice
               ,
               nor
               hate
               ,
               to
               any
               person
               of
               what
               degree
               soever
               of
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               no
               manner
               of
               wise
               ,
               for
               any
               thing
               done
               to
               him
               in
               this
               Parliament
               or
               elsewhere
               .
            
             And
             forthwith
             
               Viscount
               Beaumont
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               said
               LORDS
               both
               spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               
                 by
                 their
                 advice
                 ,
                 assent
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
              
               said
               and
               declared
               to
               the
               Kings
               Highness
               ;
               That
               this
               that
               so
               was
               decreed
               and
               done
               by
               his
               Excellency
               ,
               concerning
               the
               person
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               
                 proceeded
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 advice
                 and
                 Counsels
              
               but
               was
               done
               by
               the
               Kings
               own
               demeanoir
               and
               rule
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               besought
               the
               King
               that
               this
               their
               saying
               
                 might
                 be
                 enacted
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Roll
                 for
                 their
                 more
                 declaration
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 protestation
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 nor
                 turn
                 in
                 prejudice
                 nor
                 derogation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 heirs
                 ,
                 ne
                 of
                 their
                 successors
                 in
                 time
                 coming
              
            
             ;
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             may
             
               have
               and
               enjoy
               their
               liberty
               ,
               as
               they
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               and
               Predecessors
               had
               and
               enjoyed
               before
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             this
             large
             Record
             ,
             which
             makes
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             for
             which
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             cites
             it
             in
             his
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             25.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               ERROR
               when
               both
               Houses
               joyn
               not
               in
               the
               Judgement
               .
            
             For
             first
             ,
             here
             is
             nothing
             but
             an
             impeachment
             only
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             a
             Peer
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             tryed
             ,
             judged
             only
             by
             his
             Peers
             ,
             not
             by
             Commoners
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             judgement
             given
             in
             Parliament
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             private
             Award
             made
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Parliament
             House
             in
             his
             own
             Chamber
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Lords
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Lords
             entred
             a
             special
             protestation
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             made
             by
             their
             advice
             or
             consent
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             they
             enter
             a
             special
             claim
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Right
             and
             Freedom
             of
             Peerage
             for
             hereafter
             ,
             both
             of
             
               being
               tried
               and
               judged
               only
               by
               their
               Peers
               in
               Parliament
            
             ;
             and
             so
             an
             express
             resolution
             ,
             that
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             are
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             Judges
             ,
             especially
             of
             Peers
             ,
             not
             the
             Commons
             .
             These
             Records
             of
             these
             cited
             at
             large
             ,
             lest
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             brief
             quotation
             and
             mis-recital
             of
             them
             should
             deceive
             the
             credulous
             or
             ignorant
             Readers
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (x)
             Parliament
             of
             31
             H.
             6.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             28.
             
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Devonshire
             ,
             was
             accused
             of
             Treason
             ,
             
               tried
               for
            
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             thereof
             by
             his
             Peers
             ,
             before
             Humfrey
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             Steward
             of
             England
             for
             the
             time
             being
             :
             And
             for
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             thought
             the
             loyalty
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             to
             be
             touched
             ;
             thereupon
             the
             said
             Earl
             
               protesting
               his
               Loyalty
               ,
               referred
               himself
               to
               further
               Trial
               as
               a
               Knight
               should
               doe
               :
            
             upon
             which
             declaration
             
               THE
               LORDS
               in
               Parliament
               acquitted
               him
               as
               a
               loyal
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             (y)
             Edward
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               March
               ,
               Warwick
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Rutland
               ,
               John
            
             Lord
             Clinton
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             impeached
             and
             attainted
             by
             
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               for
               raising
               forces
               and
               levying
               war
               against
            
             King
             Henry
             the
             6.
             and
             afterwards
             attainted
             
             by
             Bill
             ;
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             38
             H.
             6.
             n.
             7.
             to
             26.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             (z)
             Pa●liamenr
             of
             1
             E.
             4.
             n.
             17.
             to
             71.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             Viscount
             Beamont
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Pembroke
               Wilts
            
             ,
             and
             Devonshire
             ,
             the
             Lords
             
               Nevil
               ,
               Roos
               ,
               Gray
               ,
               Dacre
               ,
               Hungerford
            
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             first
             attainted
             and
             condemned
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             by
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             and
             after
             by
             Bill
             ,
             for
             levying
             warr
             against
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             E.
             4.
             n.
             28.
             to
             39.
             and
             
               John
               Vere
            
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             with
             others
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             14
             E.
             4.
             n.
             34.
             to
             41.
             were
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             for
             the
             same
             offence
             ,
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             their
             Lands
             forfeited
             .
             To
             pretermit
             all
             other
             Attainders
             of
             this
             Nature
             in
             cases
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             in
             the
             reigns
             of
             Henry
             the
             8.
             
             Edward
             the
             6.
             
             
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               Queen
               Elizabeth
            
             ,
             and
             King
             James
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             English
             and
             Irish
             Parliaments
             ,
             formerly
             touched
             ,
             p.
             196
             ,
             197
             ,
             198
             199.
             
             In
             (a)
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             18
             ,
             &
             21
             Jacobi
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             Viscount
             
               St.
               Alban
            
             ,
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Middlesex
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             were
             impeached
             ,
             accused
             ,
             convicted
             of
             
               Bribery
               ,
               Corruption
            
             ,
             and
             other
             misdemeanors
             ,
             removed
             from
             their
             places
             ,
             fined
             (
             Middlesex
             50000
             l.
             )
             imprisoned
             ,
             made
             uncapable
             of
             any
             Office
             ,
             and
             thus
             censured
             
               by
               Iudgement
               of
               the
               Lords
               house
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Journals
             of
             those
             Parliaments
             inform
             us
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             2.
             
             Caroli
             ,
             the
             (b)
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             impeached
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             impeached
             this
             Duke
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             in
             sundry
             Articles
             ,
             for
             divers
             misdemeanours
             touching
             the
             Spanish
             match
             ,
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             to
             seduce
             him
             in
             his
             religion
             ,
             praying
             
               judgment
               
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
              
            
             thereupon
             against
             each
             other
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             3.
             
             Caroli
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             was
             accused
             and
             Impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             before
             the
             Lords
             for
             sundry
             high
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             thereupon
             dissolved
             to
             prevent
             his
             censure
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             very
             Parliament
             of
             (b)
             
               King
               Charls
            
             now
             sitting
             ,
             
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             was
             accused
             and
             impeached
             by
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             and
             other
             misdemeanors
             ,
             comprised
             in
             sundry
             Articles
             ,
             which
             they
             transmitted
             ●o
             the
             
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             ,
             desiring
             that
             he
             might
             
               be
               put
               to
               answer
               them
               ,
               and
               such
               proceedings
               ,
               examination
               ,
               trial
               and
               judgement
               thereupon
               had
               and
               given
               against
               him
               
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
              
               ,
               as
               is
               agreeable
               to
               Law
               and
               Justice
               .
            
             Hereupon
             he
             was
             openly
             tried
             in
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             ,
             before
             the
             
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               there
               sitting
               as
               his
               Judges
               ,
            
             where
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             prosecuted
             and
             gave
             in
             Evidence
             against
             him
             sundry
             dayes
             ;
             and
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             demanded
             
               the
               Lords
               to
               give
               Iudgement
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Iudicial
               way
               .
            
             After
             which
             they
             proceeded
             against
             him
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             ;
             not
             to
             decline
             
               their
               Lordships
               Iustice
               in
               a
               Iudicial
               way
            
             ;
             but
             to
             husband
             time
             ,
             by
             
               preventing
               some
               doubts
               and
               as
               the
               speediest
               and
               soonest
               way
               :
            
             Upon
             the
             passing
             of
             which
             Bill
             ,
             he
             was
             beheaded
             and
             executed
             as
             a
             Traytor
             .
          
           
             (c)
             On
             the
             26
             of
             February
             ,
             1640.
             
             
               William
               Laud
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             was
             accused
             and
             impeached
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             of
             14.
             
             Articles
             then
             transmitted
             by
             them
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lord
             ;
             The
             first
             whereof
             was
             this
             ;
             
               That
               he
               had
               trayterously
               endeavoured
               to
               subvert
               the
               fundamental
               Laws
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               to
               introduce
               an
               Arbitrary
               and
               Tyrannical
               Government
               against
               Law
            
             :
             And
             the
             last
             of
             them
             ,
             this
             :
             
               That
               he
               had
               laboured
               to
               subvert
               the
               rights
               of
               Parliament
               and
               the
               ancient
               Course
               of
               Parliamentary
               proceeding
            
             (
             which
             the
             New-modellers
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             more
             guilty
             hereof
             by
             many
             degrees
             than
             he
             ,
             may
             do
             well
             to
             consider
             :
             )
             
               Upon
               which
               they
               prayed
            
             ,
             from
             
               the
               Lords
               
                 such
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 examination
                 ,
                 trial
                 and
              
               Iudgement
               
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
              
            
             .
             Upon
             these
             Articles
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             a
             publike
             Trial
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             the
             12.
             of
             March
             ,
             1643.
             and
             after
             17.
             
               whole
               dayes
               spent
               in
               his
               meer
               Trial
               ,
               and
               proof
               of
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               defence
               thereto
               morning
               and
               evening
            
             ;
             and
             several
             other
             dayes
             spent
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             him
             and
             
               his
               Council
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             Reply
             touching
             his
             Charge
             and
             the
             matters
             of
             Law
             ,
             
               whether
               the
               
               Charge
               pr●
               against
               him
               amounted
               to
               High
               Treason
               ;
               
                 the
                 Lords
              
               upon
               most
               mature
               deliberation
               ,
               voted
               him
               Guilty
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Articles
               and
               matters
               of
               fact
               charged
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               
                 High
                 Treason
              
               and
               thereupon
               passed
               an
               Ordinance
               for
               his
               Attainder
            
             ;
             ;
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             he
             was
             
               beheaded
               as
               a
               Traytor
               on
               Tower-Hill
               ,
               January
            
             10.
             1644.
             
          
           
             To
             these
             I
             might
             add
             the
             (d)
             
               seveeal
               Articles
               of
               Impeachment
            
             transmitted
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             this
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             against
             
               Matthew
               Wren
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             the
             20.
             of
             July
             1641.
             against
             
               William
               Pierce
            
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ;
             and
             against
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Winchester
               ,
               Coventry
               and
               Litchfield
               ,
               Glocester
               ,
               Chichester
               ,
               Exeter
               ,
               St.
               Asaph
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Ely
               ,
               Bangor
               ,
               Bristol
               ,
               Rochester
               ,
               Peterborough
            
             and
             Landaffe
             ▪
             August
             4.
             1641.
             
               requiring
               such
               proceedings
               
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
              
            
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             
               Law
               and
               Justice
               shall
               appertain
            
             .
             All
             which
             are
             a
             superabundant
             impregnable
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Lords
             inherent
             
               Judicial
               power
            
             and
             right
             of
             Judicature
             in
             our
             
               English
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             own
             Impeachments
             and
             acknowledgements
             ,
             against
             the
             Levellers
             pretences
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             By
             all
             these
             forecited
             presidents
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             :
             1.
             
             That
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             in
             all
             ages
             both
             before
             and
             since
             the
             Commons
             admission
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             sole
             Judges
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Peers
             and
             Lords
             in
             all
             criminal
             cases
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             .
             2ly
             ,
             That
             the
             Lords
             and
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             (
             except
             only
             in
             case
             of
             appeal●
             )
             both
             in
             and
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             are
             triable
             only
             by
             their
             Peers
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Trial
             ,
             condemnation
             and
             execution
             of
             any
             of
             them
             by
             
               Marshal
               Law
            
             ,
             or
             now
             misnamed
             
               High
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             by
             Commoners
             and
             others
             who
             are
             not
             their
             Peers
             ,
             is
             most
             
               illegal
               ,
               unjust
               ,
               and
               nought
               else
               but
               murther
            
             ;
             as
             the
             (e)
             Parliaments
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             45.
             of
             1
             E.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             18.
             resolve
             ▪
             and
             as
             it
             was
             adjudged
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             Pa●ch
             .
             39
             E.
             3.
             
             Coram
             Rege
             ,
             Rot.
             92.
             
             Wi●
             .
             Cooks
             3.
             
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             52
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             next
             and
             main
             question
             now
             con●roverted
             ,
             
             will
             be
             ;
             
               Whether
               the
               King
               ,
               &
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               have
               any
               lawfull
               or
               sole
               power
               of
               Judicature
               in
               and
               over
               the
               persons
               ,
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               as
               well
               as
               over
               Peers
               ,
               in
               criminal
               causes
               ,
               misdemeanours
               ,
               offences
               ,
               or
               breaches
               of
               their
               Parliamentary
               privileges
               ;
               so
               farr
               as
               to
               fine
               ,
               imprison
               ,
               censure
               ,
               judge
               or
               condemn
               them
               in
               any
               kind
               ,
               without
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               concurrent
               vote
               or
               judicature
               ?
            
          
           
             This
             the
             ignorant
             sottish
             Levellers
             ,
             Sectaries
             ,
             (
             seduced
             by
             their
             
               blind
               guides
               ,
               John
               Lilburn
            
             ,
             and
             Overton
             )
             peremptorily
             deny
             :
             the
             contrary
             whereof
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             infallibly
             make
             good
             ,
             to
             their
             perpetual
             shame
             and
             refutation
             ,
             by
             unanswerable
             Reasons
             and
             presidents
             in
             all
             ages
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             have
             (f)
             already
             manifested
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Parliament
               being
               the
               supremest
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               in
               the
               Realm
               ,
               must
               consequently
               have
               a
               lawfull
               Jurisdiction
               over
               all
               persons
               and
               members
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               whether
               Spiritual
               or
               Temporal
               Lords
               or
               Commons
               ,
               in
               all
               criminal
               and
               civil
               Causes
               proper
               for
               Parliaments
               to
               judge
               or
               punish
               ;
               That
               this
               power
               of
               judicature
               was
               originally
               and
               primitively
               vested
               in
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               alone
               ,
               before
               there
               were
               any
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               Burgesses
               or
               Commons
               summoned
               to
               our
               Parliaments
               ;
            
             (
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             (g)
             the
             antient
             writers
             
               Glanvil
               ,
               Bracton
               ,
               Fleta
               ,
               Horn
               ,
            
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Clarindon
             ,
             Anno.
             1164.
             and
             other
             forecited
             authorities
             ;
             )
             and
             never
             transferred
             by
             them
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             upon
             or
             after
             their
             admission
             into
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             but
             remaining
             intirely
             in
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             as
             at
             first
             ;
             as
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             acknowledge
             upon
             record
             1
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             parl
             .
             n.
             79.
             
             Therefore
             they
             may
             lawfully
             exercise
             this
             their
             judicial
             power
             and
             jurisdiction
             over
             the
             Commoners
             of
             England
             in
             all
             such
             causes
             now
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             right
             ,
             as
             this
             record
             resolves
             they
             may
             do
             ,
             in
             positive
             terms
             .
          
           
             2ly
             ,
             Our
             Histories
             ,
             Law-books
             and
             Records
             agree
             ,
             that
             in
             ancient
             times
             ,
             our
             Earls
             ,
             who
             were
             called
             Comites
             ,
             or
             Counts
             from
             the
             word
             County
             ,
             had
             the
             chief
             
               Government
               and
               Rule
               of
               most
               of
               the
               Counties
               of
               this
               Realm
            
             under
             our
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             were
             the
             
               proper
               Judges
            
             
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             both
             in
             criminal
             and
             civil
             Causes
             in
             the
             Tourns
             ,
             &
             County-Courts
             ;
             even
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Dignities
             and
             Offices
             ,
             as
             our
             Sheriffs
             are
             now
             ;
             in
             which
             Courts
             they
             did
             
               instruct
               the
               people
               in
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
            
             ;
             and
             administer
             Justice
             to
             them
             in
             all
             ordinary
             Civil
             and
             criminal
             causes
             .
             For
             proo●
             whereof
             you
             may
             peruse
             at
             leisure
             ,
             M.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Part
             2.
             c
             ▪
             5.
             
             Sect.
             5.
             
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Cooks
            
             Institutes
             on
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             c.
             35.
             
             His
             4.
             
             Institutes
             ,
             c.
             53.
             the
             Laws
             of
             
               King
               Edgar
            
             ,
             and
             Edward
             there
             cited
             .
             
               Spelmanni
               Glossarium
            
             ,
             Tit.
             Comites
             ,
             Mr.
             Lambards
             Archaion
             ,
             f.
             135.
             
             Horns
             Mirrour
             of
             Justices
             ,
             c.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             If
             then
             they
             were
             Judges
             of
             the
             Commons
             and
             people
             in
             every
             County
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Honours
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             even
             in
             antientest
             times
             ,
             in
             ordinary
             Causes
             ;
             there
             is
             great
             right
             and
             reason
             too
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             their
             Judges
             also
             in
             all
             their
             extraordinary
             causes
             ,
             as
             well
             criminal
             as
             civil
             ,
             even
             in
             Parliament
             ,
          
           
             3ly
             ,
             The
             Lords
             ,
             Peers
             and
             great
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             education
             ,
             learning
             ,
             experience
             in
             all
             proceedings
             of
             Justice
             and
             Law
             ,
             are
             more
             able
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             Iudges
             of
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             than
             ordinary
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             (
             especially
             if
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Cities
             and
             Boroughs
             themselves
             for
             which
             they
             serve
             ,
             as
             antiently
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             still
             ought
             to
             be
             by
             the
             Statutes
             of
             1
             H.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             32
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             15.
             and
             by
             the
             very
             purports
             of
             the
             writs
             for
             their
             election
             at
             this
             very
             day
             :
             
               &
               de
               qualibet
               Civitate
               Com.
               praedict
               .
               DVOS
               CIVES
               ,
               &
               de
               quolibet
               Burgo
               DUOS
               BVRGENSES
               ,
            
             )
             who
             have
             better
             knowledg
             ,
             skill
             in
             
               Merchandise
               ,
               and
               their
               several
               Trades
               ,
            
             than
             
               in
               matters
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               or
               Law.
            
             Therefore
             the
             Right
             of
             Judicature
             was
             thought
             meet
             ,
             even
             after
             the
             Commons
             admission
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             to
             be
             still
             lodged
             and
             vested
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             ablest
             and
             fittest
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             .
          
           
             4ly
             ,
             Since
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Houses
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             (
             if
             ever
             they
             sate
             together
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             proved
             )
             the
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             are
             dis-ingaged
             and
             indifferent
             parties
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Commons
             ,
             and
             so
             fittest
             of
             all
             to
             
             he
             Judges
             between
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Mirrour
               of
               Justices
            
             ,
             c.
             1.
             resolves
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             been
             stil
             furnished
             with
             the
             ablest
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             persons
             for
             their
             Assistants
             in
             judgement
             and
             advice
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               with
               all
               the
               Judges
            
             (ſ)
             
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               of
               the
               Coy●
               ,
               the
               Kings
               learned
               Counsel
               ,
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Chancery
               who
               are
               Civilians
               or
               Lawyers
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Rolls
               ,
               the
               Principal
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               with
               other
               eminent
               persons
               for
               parts
               and
               learning
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Procuratores
             Gleri
             ;
             
               all
               which
               are
               called
               by
               Writ
               to
               assist
               ,
               and
               give
               their
               attendance
               in
               the
               upper
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               where
               they
               have
               no
               voices
               ,
               but
               are
               to
               give
               their
               counsel
               and
               advice
               only
               to
               the
               Lords
               when
               they
               require
               their
               assistance
               ,
               especially
               in
               cases
               of
               Law
               and
               Judicature
               .
            
             For
             proof
             whereof
             you
             may
             consult
             the
             Statutes
             of
             31
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
             
               The
               Register
               of
               Writs
            
             ,
             f.
             261.
             
             
               Fitz.
               Nat.
               Brev.
            
             f.
             229.
             
               a.
               b.
            
             M.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Cooks
            
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46.
             and
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             and
             Authorities
             there
             cited
             by
             them
             ,
             seconded
             by
             our
             present
             experience
             .
             Now
             the
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             being
             thus
             assisted
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             others
             ablest
             to
             advise
             them
             in
             all
             Criminal
             ,
             Civil
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             matters
             ,
             cases
             that
             come
             before
             them
             :
             were
             in
             this
             regard
             thought
             fittest
             by
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             
               Commons
               themselves
            
             (
             who
             have
             no
             such
             assistants
             )
             to
             have
             the
             
               principal
               and
               sole
               power
               of
               Judicature
               ,
            
             in
             all
             civil
             and
             criminal
             causes
             as
             well
             of
             Commoners
             as
             Peers
             ,
             that
             are
             proper
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             Judicature
             by
             way
             of
             censure
             or
             redress
             .
          
           
             5ly
             ,
             There
             can
             be
             no
             judgement
             given
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             in
             Criminal
             causes
             ,
             but
             where
             the
             
             
               King
               is
               personally
               or
               representatively
               present
               ,
            
             sitting
             upon
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             proceedings
             are
             
               Coram
               Rege
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             end
             of
             most
             antient
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             Title
             of
             *
             
               Placita
               Coronae
               ,
               CORAM
               DOMINO
               REGE
               IN
               PARLIAMENTO
               SUO
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             in
             4
             E.
             3.
             21
             
             R.
             2.
             1
             
             H.
             4.
             and
             other
             Parliaments
             .
             Now
             as
             the
             Kings
             person
             is
             represented
             ,
             Judgements
             given
             ,
             Justice
             executed
             ,
             in
             all
             Criminal
             and
             Civil
             cases
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               
               Bench
               ,
               Eyres
               ,
               Goal
               Deliveries
               ,
               Oyers
               and
               Terminers
               ,
            
             and
             all
             his
             other
             Courts
             ,
             by
             his
             Judges
             and
             Justices
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ▪
             So
             is
             it
             represented
             in
             our
             Parl.
             in
             the
             
               Lords
               house
            
             by
             his
             Commissioners
             and
             the
             Lords
             and
             Judgements
             given
             ,
             Justice
             executed
             by
             them
             in
             al
             criminal
             &
             civil
             causes
             ;
             and
             no
             ways
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             neither
             sit
             ,
             nor
             judge
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             .
             Therefore
             the
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             only
             ,
             no●
             the
             Commons
             ,
             are
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             judicato●y
             ;
             where
             the
             King
             
               the
               supream
               judge
               fits
               usually
               in
               Person
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               in
               representation
               in
               his
               absence
               .
            
          
           
             6ly
             ,
             There
             can
             be
             no
             legal
             trial
             or
             Judgement
             given
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             Criminal
             causes
             or
             others
             ,
             without
             examination
             of
             witnesses
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             Courts
             of
             justice
             .
             But
             the
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             alone
             have
             power
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             
               examine
               witnesses
               upon
            
             *
             Oath
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             no
             such
             power
             ,
             but
             
               to
               take
               Informations
               without
               Oath
            
             ,
             which
             neither
             they
             nor
             their
             Committees
             can
             administer
             ,
             unless
             by
             special
             Order
             and
             Commission
             from
             the
             
               King
               or
               Lords
            
             :
             Therefore
             the
             power
             of
             
               judicature
               in
               Parliament
            
             ,
             even
             in
             Commoners
             cases
             ,
             is
             inherent
             only
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             .
          
           
             7ly
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             rule
             both
             of
             
               Law
               and
               justice
            
             ,
             *
             
               that
               no
               man
               can
               be
               an
               informer
               ,
               prosecutor
               ,
               and
               judge
               too
               of
               the
               persons
               prosecuted
               ,
               &
               informed
               against
               it
               being
               contrary
               to
               all
               grounds
               of
               justice
               :
            
             therefore
             he
             ought
             to
             complain
             and
             petition
             to
             others
             for
             Justice
             .
             But
             the
             Commons
             in
             all
             ancient
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             present
             ,
             have
             been
             informers
             and
             prosecutors
             (
             in
             nature
             of
             a
             (t)
             
               Grand
               Inquest
            
             ,
             to
             which
             some
             
               compare
               them
            
             ,
             being
             summoned
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             kingdom
             
               to
               present
               publike
               Grievances
            
             and
             Delinquents
             
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Peers
               for
               their
               redress
            
             )
             and
             thereupon
             have
             alwayes
             petitioned
             ,
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             for
             Iustice
             against
             all
             other
             Delinquents
             and
             offenders
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             judged
             them
             themselves
             :
             witness
             their
             many
             impeachments
             ,
             accusations
             ,
             complaints
             sent
             up
             and
             prosecuted
             by
             them
             in
             *
             
               former
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             and
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             not
             only
             against
             Peers
             ▪
             but
             Commoners
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             hundreds
             of
             presidents
             this
             very
             Parliament
             :
             
             Therefore
             the
             
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             hath
             the
             proper
             right
             of
             judicatory
             vested
             in
             them
             ,
             even
             in
             Cases
             of
             Commoners
             ,
             not
             the
             Commons
             ;
             who
             are
             rather
             
               Informers
               ,
               Prosecutors
            
             ,
             and
             
               Grand
               Jury
               men
            
             ,
             to
             inform
             ,
             impeach
             ,
             than
             Judges
             to
             hear
             ,
             censure
             ,
             determine
             and
             give
             judgement
             ,
             as
             is
             resolved
             in
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             79.
             
          
           
             8ly
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             proper
             Judges
             in
             any
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             whiles
             the
             cause
             is
             judging
             
               sit
               in
               their
               Robes
               ,
               and
               that
               covered
               ,
            
             *
             
               on
               the
               Bench
            
             ,
             not
             stand
             bare
             at
             the
             bar
             ;
             sweat
             and
             examine
             the
             witnesses
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             not
             produce
             them
             or
             manage
             the
             evidence
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             cause
             is
             fully
             heard
             ,
             argue
             and
             debate
             the
             businesse
             between
             themselves
             ,
             and
             then
             give
             the
             definitive
             sentence
             .
             But
             in
             all
             cases
             that
             are
             to
             be
             tried
             and
             judged
             in
             Parl.
             the
             Lords
             only
             sit
             upon
             the
             Bench
             ,
             and
             that
             covered
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Parliamentary
             Robes
             the
             badges
             of
             Judicature
             ;
             but
             the
             Commons
             stand
             and
             that
             bare
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             without
             any
             robes
             at
             all
             :
             the
             Lords
             only
             swear
             ,
             examine
             the
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             their
             testimony
             ;
             the
             Commons
             only
             (u)
             
               produce
               the
               witnesses
            
             ,
             presse
             and
             manage
             the
             evidence
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             bu●nesse
             is
             fully
             heard
             ,
             the
             Lords
             only
             debate
             the
             cause
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             
               final
               Sentence
               ,
               Judgement
            
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             (
             though
             sometimes
             in
             their
             presence
             )
             and
             that
             both
             in
             cases
             of
             Commoners
             and
             Peers
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Lords
             and
             House
             of
             Peers
             are
             sole
             
               Judges
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               the
               Commons
               .
            
          
           
             9ly
             .
             The
             Commons
             themselves
             in
             all
             ages
             since
             admitted
             into
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             *
             have
             always
             presented
             their
             
               Petitions
               in
               Parliament
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               alone
               ,
            
             for
             redress
             of
             all
             
               Grievances
               ,
               wrongs
               ,
               misdemeanours
               ,
               abuses
               whatsoever
               ,
               publike
               or
               private
               ,
               criminal
               or
               civil
               ,
               ecclesiastical
               ,
               marine
               ,
               or
               military
               :
               And
               the
               Lords
               House
            
             alone
             have
             in
             all
             antient
             Parlaments
             appointed
             
               particular
               persons
               of
               their
               House
               to
               receive
               al
               Petitions
               ,
               Triers
               of
               them
               to
               hear
               and
               answer
               them
               by
               their
               advice
               ,
               and
               the
               kings
               assent
               ,
               when
               necessary
            
             ;
             which
             
               Triers
               of
               Petitions
            
             had
             power
             given
             to
             call
             the
             
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               Chamberlain
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               kings
               Servants
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               this
               assistance
               ,
               prescribing
               where
               ,
               when
               their
               
               Petitions
               should
               be
               presented
               ,
               examined
               ,
               redressed
               ,
            
             at
             all
             our
             Parliament
             Rolls
             a●est
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             ,
             himself
             relates
             :
             There
             being
             few
             or
             no
             Petitions
             at
             all
             presented
             by
             any
             to
             the
             Commons
             before
             ●●
             H.
             7.
             c.
             19.
             
             &
             .
             4
             H.
             7.
             c.
             6.
             
             These
             Petitions
             then
             presented
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             ever
             since
             ,
             with
             all
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             only
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             upon
             the
             examination
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             matters
             ,
             complaints
             ,
             grievances
             mentioned
             in
             them
             ,
             might
             transmit
             and
             represent
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             for
             to
             give
             ,
             full
             redress
             ,
             relief
             ,
             and
             judgement
             on
             them
             to
             the
             Petitioners
             ▪
             not
             for
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             to
             judge
             ,
             finally
             determine
             them
             ,
             or
             give
             relief
             upon
             them
             without
             the
             Lords
             ;
             as
             all
             the
             transmissions
             of
             private
             and
             publike
             Petitions
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             Lords
             heretofore
             and
             in
             this
             Parliment
             ,
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             Dr.
             Layton
             ,
             Dr.
             Bastwick
             ,
             Mr.
             Burton
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Walker
               ,
               my self
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Lilburns
             own
             
               Petition
               against
               his
               censure
            
             ,
             attest
             .
             *
             Therefore
             the
             Judicature
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             must
             wholy
             rest
             and
             intirely
             reside
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             all
             Criminal
             as
             civil
             cases
             ,
             both
             of
             Commoners
             and
             Lords
             .
          
           
             10ly
             .
             The
             surest
             badge
             and
             highest
             evidence
             of
             the
             right
             and
             exercise
             of
             Juridical
             ,
             and
             Judicial
             Authority
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             the
             examination
             ,
             affirmation
             ,
             control
             ,
             repeal
             ,
             nulling
             ,
             adjudging
             ,
             and
             finall
             determining
             all
             Errors
             in
             Judgements
             ,
             Decrees
             ,
             Proceedings
             ,
             &
             all
             Misprisions
             ,
             Abuses
             ,
             Corruptions
             ,
             grievances
             whatsoever
             of
             Judges
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             in
             all
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             Marine
             or
             military
             ;
             Now
             the
             Lords-alone
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             Wtits
             of
             Error
             ,
             Appeals
             ,
             Complaints
             ,
             Petitions
             ,
             &c
             ,
             examine
             ,
             confirm
             ,
             repeal
             ,
             null
             ,
             redresse
             ,
             and
             finally
             determine
             all
             Errors
             ,
             misprisions
             in
             Judgements
             ,
             Decrees
             ,
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             all
             Abuses
             ,
             Corruptions
             ,
             Grievances
             whatsoever
             ,
             in
             all
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ;
             whether
             Civil
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             Chancery
             ,
             Exchequer
             Chamber
             ,
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             Exchequer
             ,
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
             Courts
             of
             Requests
             ,
             Stanneries
             ,
             &c.
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             as
             the
             High
             Commission
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Consistories
             ,
             the
             
             Convocation
             ,
             and
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             Court
             Marshal
             ,
             Council
             Table
             ,
             Star-chamber
             ,
             and
             in
             former
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             sundry
             presidents
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             of
             
               King
               CHARLS
            
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             Dr.
             Layton
             ,
             Dr.
             Bastwick
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Burton
               ,
               Lilburn
            
             himself
             ,
             Mr.
             Grafton
             ,
             Alderman
             Chambers
             ,
             Mr.
             Rolls
             ,
             Sir
             
               Rob
               ▪
               Howard
            
             ,
             Alderman
             Langham
             and
             Limry
             ,
             Mr.
             Johns
             ,
             and
             
               le
               Gay
            
             ,
             with
             sundry
             others
             :
             But
             more
             especially
             in
             cases
             of
             Writs
             of
             Error
             brought
             in
             Parliament
             by
             Peers
             or
             Commoners
             ,
             upon
             any
             Erronious
             judgements
             touching
             their
             real
             or
             personal
             estates
             ,
             lives
             ,
             limbs
             ,
             liberties
             ,
             persons
             ,
             upon
             Indictments
             or
             Attainders
             ,
             In
             all
             which
             writs
             
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               only
               are
               sole
               judges
            
             (
             without
             the
             Commoners
             )
             and
             the
             returns
             of
             the
             proceedings
             upon
             such
             Writs
             are
             
               only
               before
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               Vpper
               House
               ,
               
                 secundum
                 legem
                 et
                 consuetudinem
                 Parliaments
              
               :
            
             So
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             himself
             expresly
             resolves
             in
             direct
             terms
             ,
             in
             his
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             And
             22
             E.
             3.3
             .
             
               Fitz
               Error
            
             8
             Br.
             3.1
             H.
             7.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Br.
             Error
             ,
             137.
             
             Old
             Book
             of
             Entries
             ,
             p.
             302.16
             E.
             3.
             
             
               Fitz.
               Brev.
            
             651.21
             E.
             3.46
             .
             Br.
             Error
             ,
             65.29
             E.
             3.24.39
             .
             Ass
             .
             18.42
             .
             Ass
             .
             22.7
             H.
             6.28
             .
             8
             H.
             5.
             
             Fitz.
             Error
             88.19
             H.
             6.12.35
             H.
             6.19.37
             H.
             6.16.11
             H.
             4.65.9
             E.
             4.3.2
             R.
             3.22.37
             H.
             8.14
             ,
             15
             ,
             25.
             
             Dyer
             ,
             f.
             62.196
             ,
             201
             ,
             315
             ,
             375.
             intimate
             as
             much
             .
             This
             is
             most
             clear
             by
             the
             Writs
             of
             Error
             ,
             Judgements
             and
             Proceedings
             on
             them
             in
             the
             Parliament
             House
             ,
             before
             and
             by
             the
             Lords
             alone
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             themselves
             ,
             *
             as
             14
             ▪
             E.
             1.
             ro●
             Parl.
             1.4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             13
             ,
             14.21
             E.
             3.
             n.
             65
             ,
             66.28
             E.
             3.
             n.
             8.
             to
             14.50
             E.
             3.
             n.
             38.1
             R.
             2.
             n.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             105.2
             R.
             2.
             n.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Parl.
             2.
             and
             Parl.
             1.
             n.
             21.
             to
             27.3
             R.
             2.
             n.
             19.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.6
             R.
             2.
             n.
             17.7
             R.
             2.
             n.
             20
             ,
             21.8
             R.
             2.
             n.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.13
             R.
             2.
             n.
             16
             ,
             17
             ▪
             15
             R.
             2.
             n.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.16
             R.
             2.
             n.
             17
             ,
             18.17
             R.
             2.
             n.
             17.19
             .
             ●8
             R.
             2.
             n.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.20
             R.
             2.
             n.
             ●6
             .
             21
             R.
             2.
             n.
             25
             ,
             55.
             to
             66
             ,
             71.1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             91
             ,
             92.2
             H.
             4.
             n.
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40.4
             H.
             4.
             n.
             26.5
             H.
             4.
             n.
             40.6
             H.
             4.
             n.
             31.1
             H.
             5.
             n.
             19.2
             H.
             5.
             n.
             13
             ,
             14.3
             H.
             5.
             n.
             19.
             with
             sundry
             Writs
             of
             Error
             in
             succeeding
             
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             this
             now
             sitting
             ,
             adjudged
             ,
             determined
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             privity
             or
             interposition
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
             A
             truth
             so
             clear
             ,
             that
             Lilburn
             himself
             in
             his
             
               Argument
               against
               the
               Lords
               jurisdiction
            
             ,
             confesseth
             i●
             .
             If
             then
             
               the
               Lords
               House
            
             ,
             be
             the
             so●e
             Judges
             in
             all
             
               Writs
               of
               Error
            
             ,
             and
             Appeals
             from
             all
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               Members
               ,
               Lines
               ,
               Attainders
               of
               all
               English
               Freeholders
               ,
               and
               Commoners
               whatsoever
               ,
            
             notwithstanding
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             ch
             .
             29.
             
             
               No
               Freeman
               shall
               be
               ●aken
               or
               imprisoned
               ,
               &c.
               neither
               will
               we
               pass
               upon
               him
               nor
               condemn
               him
               ,
               but
               
                 by
                 the
                 lawfull
                 judgement
                 of
                 his
                 Peers
                 ,
              
               &c.
            
             (
             the
             grand
             and
             principal
             objection
             against
             the
             Lords
             Judicature
             in
             Cases
             of
             Commoners
             )
             then
             by
             the
             self
             same
             reason
             they
             are
             their
             lawfull
             Judges
             ,
             and
             may
             regally
             proceed
             against
             them
             in
             all
             other
             criminal
             or
             Civil
             causes
             ,
             especially
             in
             cases
             of
             breach
             of
             their
             own
             Privileges
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             the
             sole
             and
             only
             Judges
             ,
             since
             no
             other
             Court
             can
             judge
             of
             ,
             nor
             yet
             punish
             them
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Cook
            
             resolves
             ,
             being
             properly
             triable
             only
             in
             Pa●liament
             (
             as
             contempt
             against
             all
             other
             Courts
             ,
             are
             punishable
             and
             triable
             by
             themselves
             alone
             )
             the
             present
             cases
             of
             Lilburne
             and
             Overton
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             they
             are
             and
             alwayes
             have
             been
             so
             
               de
               facto
            
             (
             unless
             by
             way
             of
             
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
            
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             extraordinary
             cases
             when
             their
             concurrence
             hath
             been
             desired
             )
             even
             in
             criminal
             cases
             ,
             misdemeanors
             and
             offences
             of
             Commons
             as
             well
             as
             Peers
             ,
             I
             shall
             prove
             by
             most
             clear
             and
             infallible
             evidences
             and
             presidents
             as
             well
             antient
             as
             modern
             ,
          
           
             Our
             Noble
             King
             Alfred
             ,
             as
             he
             (a)
             
               ordained
               for
               the
               good
               estate
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               that
               the
               Earls
               and
               Noble
               thereof
               ,
               by
               a
               perpetual
               custom
               ,
               should
               twice
               every
               year
               ,
               or
               oftner
               ,
               in
               times
               of
               Peace
               ,
               assemble
               together
               in
               Parliament
               at
               London
               ,
               to
               govern
               the
               people
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               from
               sinne
               ,
               as
               
                 Andr.
                 Horn
              
               informs
               us
               in
               his
               Mirrour
               of
               Justices
               ,
               c.
               1.
               p.
               10.
               
            
             So
             the
             same
             Author
             records
             ,
             c.
             5.
             p.
             296
             ,
             297
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               That
               this
               royal
               
               Justiciary
               (
               who
               took
               a
               short
               account
               each
               year
               of
               all
               his
               Judges
               proceedings
               in
               his
               Parliaments
               )
               condemned
               and
               hanged
               up
               in
               one
               year
               about
               An.
               890
               as
               I
               conjecture
               )
               no
               lesse
               than
               (b)
               44
               of
               his
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               ,
               as
               Murderers
               ,
               for
               executing
               his
               Subjects
               and
               putting
               them
               to
               death
               against
               Law
               ,
               without
               any
               legal
               cause
               or
               sufficient
               evidence
               ,
               or
               tryal
               ,
               by
               a
               Jury
               of
               their
               Peers
               :
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               fined
               ,
               punished
               others
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               self
               same
               kind
               as
               they
               had
               injuriously
               imprisoned
               ,
               fined
               and
               punished
               his
               Subjects
               against
               Law
               :
            
             and
             that
             no
             doubt
             by
             the
             advise
             and
             assent
             of
             his
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             of
             their
             injustice
             and
             corruption
             ;
             the
             proper
             Court
             for
             punishment
             of
             such
             Offenders
             ,
             whose
             names
             and
             causes
             (
             recorded
             at
             large
             by
             this
             Author
             )
             shew
             them
             to
             be
             all
             Commoners
             and
             no
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Anno
             1096.
             
             
               William
               de
               Anco
            
             and
             
               William
               de
               Alderi
            
             were
             hanged
             for
             Treason
             against
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             by
             judgment
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             (d)
             King
             Henry
             the
             2.
             
             Anno
             1166.
             holding
             a
             Council
             at
             
               Oxf●quidam
               pravi
               dogmatis
               seminatores
               tracti
               sunt
               IN
               JUDICIUM
               ,
               praesente
               Rege
               et
               Episcopis
               Regni
               ;
               quos
               à
               fide
               Catholica
               devios
               ,
               et
               in
               examine
               superatos
               ,
               facies
               cauteriata
               notabiles
               cunctis
               exposuit
               ,
               qui
               expulsi
               sunt
               à
               regno
               .
            
             These
             Hereticks
             thus
             branded
             in
             the
             face
             and
             banished
             the
             Realm
             by
             the
             
               judgement
               of
               the
               King
            
             and
             this
             Council
             ,
             ae
             (e)
             Nubrigensis
             informs
             us
             ,
             
               were
               above
            
             30.
             
               men
               and
               women
               who
               came
               out
               of
            
             Germany
             into
             England
             ,
             under
             one
             Gerard
             their
             Captain
             ,
             stiled
             
               Publicans
               ,
               who
               went
               about
               the
               Country
               to
               spread
               their
               errors
            
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             being
             detected
             ,
             they
             were
             apprehended
             and
             cast
             
               into
               prison
            
             ;
             and
             then
             brought
             before
             
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               Council
               of
               his
               Bishops
            
             ;
             where
             being
             convicted
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             they
             were
             adjudged
             by
             the
             K.
             to
             be
             
               publikely
               whipped
               ,
               branded
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               then
               banished
               the
               Realm
               .
               Hujus
               severitatis
               pius
               rigor
               ,
               non
               peste
               illa
               quae
               jam
               irrepserat
               Angliae
               regnum
               purgavit
               ,
               verum
               etiam
               ne
               ulterius
               irreperet
               incusso
               haereticis
               terrore
               praecavit
               ,
            
             as
             Nubrigensis
             observes
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             year
             1224.
             the
             8.
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             his
             reign
             ,
             (f)
             the
             King
             requiring
             a
             restitution
             and
             resumption
             of
             his
             Castles
             and
             Lords
             detained
             from
             him
             by
             some
             Nobles
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Bishops
             
               excommunication
               against
               such
               as
               detained
               them
               ,
               and
               disturbed
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             ;
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Kings
             power
             and
             justice
             ,
             much
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             
               reddiderunt
               singuli
               Castella
               ,
               et
               municipia
               ,
               et
               honores
               ,
               et
               custodias
               Regi
               quae
               ad
               coronam
               spectare
               videbantur
            
             :
             Thereupon
             
               Falcatius
               de
               Breut
            
             ,
             a
             Norman
             born
             ,
             a
             Soldier
             under
             King
             John
             in
             the
             Barons
             wars
             ,
             trusting
             on
             the
             Kings
             and
             other
             great
             mens
             favors
             ,
             fortified
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             situated
             on
             another
             mans
             ground
             ,
             and
             presuming
             on
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             military
             power
             and
             wealth
             gained
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             he
             feared
             not
             violently
             and
             unjustly
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Freeholds
             ,
             lands
             and
             possessions
             of
             divers
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             more
             epecially
             he
             disseised
             52.
             
             Freemen
             in
             the
             Manor
             of
             Luiton
             of
             their
             Freeholds
             and
             Tenements
             without
             judgement
             ,
             and
             appropriated
             their
             Common
             pastures
             to
             himself
             :
             Whereof
             complaint
             bing
             afterwards
             made
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             Anno
             1224.
             the
             King
             assigned
             
               Martin
               de
               Pateshulle
               ,
               Thomas
               de
               Multon
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Braibroc
               ,
            
             and
             certain
             other
             Justices
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             recognition
             of
             the
             parties
             complaining
             of
             these
             disseisins
             ,
             by
             
               an
               Assise
            
             of
             
               Novel
               disseisin
            
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             them
             Justice
             .
             Who
             having
             received
             their
             recognitions
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             the
             said
             Falcatius
             was
             condemned
             to
             pay
             them
             costs
             and
             damages
             for
             the
             spoils
             done
             in
             the
             said
             Tenements
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Plaintifs
             were
             judicially
             restored
             .
             Which
             Falcatius
             taking
             very
             impatiently
             ,
             being
             likewise
             amerced
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             to
             the
             King
             for
             every
             of
             the
             said
             Tenements
             ,
             for
             his
             forcible
             entry
             into
             them
             ;
             he
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             commanded
             his
             Garison
             souldiers
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             to
             march
             armed
             to
             Dunstaple
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Justices
               Itinerant
            
             sate
             and
             gave
             judgement
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             and
             bind
             them
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             to
             Bedford
             Castle
             ,
             and
             there
             detain
             them
             close
             prisoners
             in
             the
             Dungeon
             .
             The
             Justices
             having
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             fled
             thence
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             some
             one
             way
             ,
             
             some
             another
             ;
             but
             
               Henry
               de
               Braibroc
            
             flying
             ,
             was
             at
             unwares
             taken
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             used
             him
             very
             inhumanly
             ,
             then
             carryed
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Bedford
             Castle
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             him
             prisoner
             .
             King
             Henry
             at
             that
             time
             was
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             where
             he
             held
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ,
             
               Cum
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               et
               aliis
               multis
               ,
               de
               regni
               negotiis
               tractaturi
               :
               voluit
               erim
               Rex
               uti
               consilio
               MAGNATUM
               SUORUM
               de
               terris
               transmarinis
               ,
               quas
               Rex
               Francorum
               paulatim
               occupaverat
            
             :
             but
             it
             hapned
             otherwise
             than
             he
             hoped
             :
             For
             the
             rumor
             of
             this
             act
             of
             Falcatius
             being
             divulged
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             said
             
               Henry
               Braibroc
            
             came
             to
             the
             King
             at
             
               Northampton
               ;
               
                 et
                 audiente
                 univer●o
                 Concilio
              
               ,
               de
               viro
               suo
               cum
               lachrymis
            
             *
             
               querulans
               deposuit
               ;
               Quod
               Rex
               factum
               minus
               indigne
               ▪
               ferens
               ;
               
                 quaesi
                 vit
                 Consilium
                 a
                 Clero
                 simul
                 et
                 Populo
              
            
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Lords
             ,
             
               Clerus
               Regni
               &
               Populus
            
             when
             single
             ,
             being
             frequently
             used
             for
             the
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
            
             ,
             both
             in
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               Hoveden
               ,
               Bromton
            
             and
             others
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             inferiour
             Clergy
             and
             Commons
             house
             ,
             not
             then
             in
             being
             ,
             as
             some
             Antiquaries
             mistake
             )
             
               quid
               sibi
               super
               tanta
               injuria
               foret
               agendum
               ?
               At
               omnes
               una
               voce
               concilium
               Regi
               dederunt
               ,
               
                 quatenus
                 sine
                 mora
                 et
                 omnibus
                 aliis
                 praetermissis
                 negotiis
                 in
                 man●
                 valida
                 et
                 armata
                 ad
                 Castrum
                 praedictum
                 procedens
                 ,
              
               tantam
               temeritatem
               studeat
               vindicare
               .
               
                 Cumque
                 Domino
                 Regi
                 placuisset
              
            
             SENTENTIA
             ,
             
               ipso
               jubente
               omnes
               ad
               arma
               quam
               citius
               convolantes
               ,
               ad
               castellum
               praedictum
               de
            
             Bedeford
             ,
             
               tam
               Clorus
               quam
               Populus
               pervenerunt
            
             ;
             The
             whole
             Parliament
             marching
             in
             person
             to
             execute
             this
             their
             Sentence
             upon
             these
             transcendent
             military
             Malefactors
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             King
             sending
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             
               required
               entrance
               to
               be
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               commanded
            
             Henry
             Braibroc
             
               his
               Justice
               to
               be
               rendered
            
             .
             But
             
               William
               de
               Brent
            
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Falcatius
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             within
             it
             ,
             answered
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             that
             
               they
               would
               not
               render
               the
               Castle
               nor
               Justice
               ,
               unless
               they
               had
               a
               command
               from
               their
            
             Lord
             Falcatius
             ,
             
               and
               especially
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               quod
               Regi
               de
               Homagio
               vel
               fidelitate
               non
               tenebantur
               astricti
               .
            
             With
             which
             answer
             the
             King
             being
             
             much
             incensed
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Castle
             to
             be
             presently
             encompassed
             with
             military
             trenches
             ;
             and
             those
             within
             prepared
             to
             defend
             their
             walls
             and
             Bulwarks
             :
             Then
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             all
             the
             Bishops
             with
             burning
             Papers
             smote
             Falcatius
             
               himself
               and
               all
               within
               the
               Castle
               with
               the
               sword
               of
               Excommunication
               :
            
             The
             King
             commanded
             all
             warlike
             engines
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             and
             gave
             many
             assaults
             to
             the
             Castle
             to
             win
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             since
             they
             refused
             to
             render
             it
             ;
             many
             were
             slain
             and
             wounded
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             At
             last
             after
             many
             weeks
             siege
             the
             Kings
             soldiers
             entring
             the
             Castle
             by
             force
             ,
             those
             within
             it
             being
             unable
             to
             hold
             out
             any
             longer
             ,
             rendred
             themselves
             to
             the
             Kings
             mercy
             :
             who
             putting
             them
             in
             close
             custody
             and
             chains
             ,
             commanded
             24
             of
             the
             Knights
             and
             Souldiers
             (
             who
             stouted
             it
             most
             against
             him
             even
             when
             the
             siege
             was
             ended
             )
             
               QVI
               OMNES
               SVSPENDIO
               ADJUDICATI
               SVNT
               ,
               to
               be
               hanged
               that
               day
               :
               Matthew
               Westminster
            
             writes
             ,
             there
             were
             near
             one
             hundred
             of
             them
             hanged
             up
             .
             
               Henry
               Braibroc
            
             being
             then
             restored
             to
             the
             King
             safe
             and
             sound
             ,
             rendred
             him
             many
             thanks
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             an
             armed
             Troop
             to
             seek
             out
             and
             apprehend
             Falcatius
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             prisoner
             to
             him
             :
             who
             having
             notice
             thereof
             fled
             into
             Wales
             for
             shelter
             :
             The
             
               K.
               thereupon
               swore
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               took
               the
               Castle
               by
               force
               ,
               he
               would
               hang
               up
               all
               who
               were
               within
               it
            
             ;
             And
             withall
             seised
             upon
             all
             Falcatius
             his
             Manors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             goods
             and
             chattels
             throughout
             England
             ,
             as
             confiscated
             .
             At
             last
             Falcatius
             hearing
             that
             the
             Castle
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             and
             souldiers
             hanged
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             King
             to
             Bedford
             ,
             under
             the
             con●uct
             of
             Alexander
             Bishop
             of
             Coventry
             ,
             and
             there
             casting
             himself
             at
             the
             Kings
             feet
             ,
             humbly
             implored
             his
             mercy
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             many
             great
             and
             costly
             services
             he
             had
             done
             in
             his
             father
             and
             himself
             in
             time
             of
             warr
             ▪
             
               Tum
               Rex
               
                 per
                 Consilium
              
            
             of
             his
             Nobles
             and
             Barons
             )
             
               tradidit
               illum
               
                 Casteliis
                 ,
                 Terris
                 et
                 rebus
                 omnibus
                 spoliatum
              
               sub
               custodia
            
             Eu●ch●
             Londoni
             〈◊〉
             E●iscopi
             ,
             
               donec
               quid
               de
               illo
               ageret
               
                 esset
                 sententialiter
                 de●nitum
              
               .
               Et
               sic
               quasi
               in
               momento
               idim
            
             Falcatius
             
               de
               duissimo
               pauperimus
               effectus
               multis
               et
               maxime
               nocentibus
               poterit
               fieri
               
               in
               exemplum
               .
               Regi
               autem
               pro
               maximis
               laboribus
               et
               expensis
            
             (
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             this
             Castle
             )
             
               tam
               à
               Clericis
               quam
               à
               ●nicis
               concessum
               est
               per
               totam
               Angliam
               Carucagium
               ,
               de
               qualibet
               caruca
               duo
               solidi
               argenti
               .
               MAGNATIBUS
               item
               concessit
               Rex
               scutagium
               ,
               scilicet
               de
               scuto
               quolibet
               duas
               marcas
               sterlingorum
               :
               et
               sic
               omnes
               ad
               propria
               recesserunt
               .
               Castellum
               quoque
               illud
               fecit
               Rex
               complanari
               et
               redigi
               in
               acervos
            
             A
             most
             memorable
             example
             of
             regal
             and
             Parliamentary
             Justice
             upon
             insolent
             contemners
             of
             Law
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Justices
             ,
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             turning
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             continuing
             together
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             this
             Castle
             above
             two
             Months
             space
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             taken
             the
             Castle
             and
             Malefactors
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             done
             execution
             on
             both
             .
             And
             an
             eminent
             president
             of
             the
             Ks.
             &
             Lords
             Jurisdiction
             in
             causes
             both
             of
             Commoners
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Peers
             and
             Nobles
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Henry
               de
               Bathonia
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             Knight
             ,
             most
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Justices
             and
             special
             Counsellors
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1251
             ,
             (
             the
             35
             of
             Henry
             the
             3.
             )
             was
             most
             grievously
             defamed
             and
             accused
             of
             bribery
             and
             corruption
             ,
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             his
             Justiceship
             ,
             wherein
             he
             feared
             not
             treacherously
             to
             empty
             other
             mens
             purses
             ,
             to
             fill
             his
             own
             ,
             growing
             thereby
             in
             a
             short
             time
             extraordinary
             rich
             in
             Rents
             ,
             Monies
             ,
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             being
             instigated
             thereunto
             by
             his
             wife
             ;
             whereby
             
               adeo
               turpibus
               per
               fas
               et
               nefas
               emolumentis
               inhiabat
               ,
               ut
               in
               una
               sola
               itinaratione
               Justiciaria
               dicebatur
               ,
               plusquam
               ducentas
               libratas
               terrae
               sibi
               appropriare
            
             :
             Whereupon
             
               appellatus
               est
               de
               infidelitate
               et
               proditione
               ,
            
             by
             
               Philip
               de
               Arci
            
             Knight
             ,
             
               coram
               Rege
               et
               Curia
               Regis
            
             ,
             And
             attached
             for
             to
             answer
             it
             .
             
               John
               Mansell
            
             the
             Kings
             Chief
             Justice
             profered
             to
             bayl
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             his
             Manucaptor
             ,
             
               ut
               staret
               Justitiae
            
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             be
             heard
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             he
             answered
             he
             would
             take
             no
             Clergy-man
             
               for
               his
               bayl
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
            
             reputing
             it
             to
             be
             
               HIGH
               TREASON
            
             ;
             at
             last
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Londons
             &
             others
             mediation
             &
             intercession
             ,
             he
             was
             bayled
             by
             24
             Knights
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             their
             custody
             ,
             
               pro
               ipso
               Hen.
               responsionem
               &
               justificationem
               rite
               ,
               et
               
               judicialiter
               statuto
               termino
               facturum
               .
            
             After
             which
             by
             gifts
             and
             large
             promises
             he
             earnestly
             sollicited
             his
             friends
             to
             intercede
             for
             him
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             ●nd
             procure
             his
             pardon
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             effect
             it
             ▪
             to
             stand
             constantly
             for
             him
             in
             the
             day
             of
             peril
             ,
             
               armis
               ,
               si
               necesse
               sicut
               et
               equis
               communiti
               ,
            
             which
             they
             by
             unanimous
             consent
             promised
             to
             doe
             .
             The
             King
             being
             privily
             informed
             thereof
             
               majori
               iracundia
               accensus
               ,
               omnia
               munera
               et
               verba
               reconciliationis
               praecise
               refutabat
               ,
               jurans
               quod
               per
               medium
               judicii
               districti
               necessario
               fuerat
               transiturus
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             by
             intreaties
             and
             gifts
             procured
             Earl
             Richard
             to
             mediate
             to
             the
             King
             for
             him
             ;
             
               adjungens
               sub
               tremendi
               judicii
               attestatione
               ,
               quod
               si
               Dominus
               Rex
               mortem
               suam
               ,
               imo
               etiam
               exhaeredationem
               procuraret
               ,
               totum
               regnum
               in
               ipsum
               Regem
               insurgeret
               ,
               &
               tota
               perturbaretur
               ;
               quod
               si
               fieret
               ,
               cum
               sub
               sint
               aliae
               causae
               ,
               &
               maxime
               alienigenarum
               injustae
               dominationes
               ,
               &
               Anglorum
               oppressiones
               ,
               non
               sedaretur
               schisma
               ventilatum
               .
            
             The
             Earl
             hereupon
             most
             effectually
             interceded
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             mitigate
             the
             Kings
             wrath
             and
             indignation
             .
             In
             March
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Parliament
             held
             at
             London
             ,
             where
             Henry
             was
             appointed
             to
             appear
             and
             answer
             ;
             who
             came
             thither
             guarded
             with
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             Wives
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             kinred
             and
             friends
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             being
             highly
             incensed
             ,
             he
             was
             on
             every
             side
             grievously
             assaulted
             and
             accused
             by
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             King
             more
             heavily
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             
               imponens
               eidem
               inter
               caetera
               ,
               quod
               totum
               regnum
               perturbavit
               ,
               et
               Barnagium
               universum
               contra
               ipsum
               Regem
               exasperavit
               :
               unde
               seditio
               generalis
               imminebat
               .
               Fecit
               igitur
               acclamari
               voce
               praeconia
               Londini
               et
               in
               curia
               ,
               ut
               si
               quis
               aliquid
               habere
               actionis
               vel
               querelae
               adversus
            
             Henricam
             de
             Bathonia
             ,
             
               veniret
               ad
               curiam
               ante
               Regis
               praesentiam
               ,
               ubi
               plene
               exaudiretur
               .
               Insurrexerunt
               igitur
               multi
               queruli
               contra
               eum
               ,
               ita
               quod
               unus
               etiam
               sociorum
               suorum
               ,
               scilicet
               Justitiarius
               palam
               protestaretur
               ,
               quod
               unum
               facinerosum
               convictum
               &
               incarceratum
               abir●
               permisit
               impunitum
               ,
               sine
               judicio
               ,
               opimis
               respectus
               muneribus
               :
               quod
               factum
               est
               in
               Regis
               praejudicium
               ,
               &
               Justitiariorum
               comitum
               suorum
               periculum
               et
               discrimen
               .
               
               Rex
               igitur
               magis
               inde
               provocatus
               ,
               ascendit
               superius
               ,
               exclamavitque
               ,
               dicens
               :
               Si
               quis
            
             Henricum
             de
             Bathonia
             
               acciderit
               ,
               quietus
               sit
               a
               morte
               ejus
               ,
               &
               quietum
               eum
               protestor
               :
               &
               sic
               propere
               recessit
               Rex
               .
               Et
               fuerunt
               ibi
               multi
               ,
               qui
               in
               ipsum
            
             Henricum
             
               hostiliter
               irruissent
               ,
               nisi
               Domini
            
             Johannis
             Mansel
             
               prudentia
               eorum
               impetum
               temperans
               ,
               refranasset
               :
               Dixit
               enim
               ,
               Domini
               mei
               et
               amici
               ,
               non
               est
               necesse
               quod
               in
               iu●a
               praprepere
               dicitur
               ,
               prosequamur
               .
               Poenitebit
               forte
               dominum
               nostrum
               jam
               elapso
               irae
               tempore
               haec
               innotuisse
               .
               Praeterea
               ,
               si
               aliquid
               ●iolentiae
               ipsi
            
             Henrico
             
               intuleritis
               ,
               ecce
               Episcopus
               Londinonsis
               ,
               qui
               spiritualem
               ,
               et
               alii
               amici
               ejus
               militares
               ,
               qui
               vindictam
               exercebunt
               materialem
               ,
               et
               sic
               in
               magna
               parte
               cessavit
               .
               Extunc
               igitur
               procurante
               efficaciter
               Comite
            
             Richardo
             
               et
               Episcop●
               memorato
               ,
               mitius
               actum
               est
               cum
               eo
               .
               Dictum
               enim
               est
               domino
               Regi
               secretius
               ,
               quod
               mirum
               est
               ,
               quod
               aliquis
               ei
               curat
               servire
               ,
               cum
               eis
               post
               ministerium
               etiam
               mortem
               nititur
               inferre
               .
               Promissa
               igitur
               quadam
               pecuniae
               summa
               ,
               a
               mortis
               discrimine
               recessit
               liberatus
               .
            
             After
             which
             he
             paying
             to
             the
             King
             2000
             marks
             for
             a
             fine
             ,
             and
             being
             reconciled
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               ad
               Curiam
               est
               reversus
               ,
               immemor
               laqueorum
               quos
               evaserat
               .
            
             Here
             we
             have
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             corrupt
             Judge
             accused
             of
             bribery
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             King
             of
             rebellion
             and
             sedition
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             .
             2ly
             .
             A
             Proclamation
             for
             all
             that
             were
             grieved
             to
             complain
             against
             him
             .
             3ly
             .
             A
             rash
             unjust
             sentence
             given
             against
             him
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             
               for
               any
               man
               that
               would
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               with
               impunity
               .
            
             4ly
             .
             the
             Lords
             opposition
             and
             contradiction
             of
             this
             sentence
             ,
             and
             its
             execution
             as
             unjust
             and
             dangerous
             .
             5ly
             .
             A
             remission
             of
             his
             sentence
             by
             the
             Lords
             mediation
             ,
             and
             a
             fine
             imposed
             and
             paid
             to
             the
             King
             for
             his
             offences
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             49
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             at
             the
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             (f)
             divers
             Commoners
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Lords
             were
             attainted
             and
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             levying
             war
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             their
             persons
             imprisoned
             ,
             their
             lands
             and
             goods
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             forfeited
             
               by
               judgement
               of
               the
               Lords
            
             .
          
           
           
             Anno
             ●290
             .
             (k)
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             held
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             
               Rex
               auditis
               multorum
               queremoni●●
               ▪
               fere
               Justiciarios
               omnes
               de
               falsitate
               deprehensos
               ,
               a
               suo
               Officio
               deposuit
               ,
               puniens
               eos
               juxta
               demerita
               gr●vi
               m●a
               ,
            
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             It
             appears
             by
             the
             Clause
             Roll
             of
             5
             E.
             2.
             m.
             22.
             dorso
             ,
             and
             
               Rot.
               Finium
            
             ,
             5
             E.
             2.
             m.
             11.
             in
             Schedula
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Stamford
             3
             E.
             2.
             the
             
               Commons
               of
               England
            
             exhibited
             sundry
             Articles
             of
             complaint
             to
             the
             King
             :
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             
               that
               they
               were
               not
               used
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               by
            
             THE
             GREAT
             CHARTER
             ,
             
               in
               taking
               Prises
               and
               Purveyances
               without
               mony
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             the
             King
             
               by
               his
               Ministers
               took
            
             ijs
             .
             
               of
               every
               Tun
               of
               wine
               ,
               and
            
             ijs
             .
             
               a
               cloth
               from
               Merchants
               aliens
               ,
               and
            
             3
             
               d.
               pur
               aver
               de
               poys
               ,
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               hinderance
               of
               trade
               :
               which
               new
               Impositions
               being
               against
               Law
               ,
               the
               King
               promised
               to
               redress
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               to
               content
               himself
               with
               the
               Prises
               and
               Customs
               antiently
               due
               .
            
             They
             likewise
             complained
             of
             the
             abuses
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             extravagances
             of
             
               Purveyors
               ,
               Constables
               of
               Castles
               and
               Escheators
               ,
               and
               abuses
               of
               Protections
               and
               Pardons
               granted
               by
               the
               King
               to
               Murderers
               and
               other
               Malefactors
               to
               their
               incouragement
            
             ;
             whereto
             redress
             was
             promised
             .
             In
             their
             6.
             
             Article
             ,
             they
             complained
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               Parliament
               came
               up
               with
               divers
               Petitions
               for
               matters
               not
               remediable
               at
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               finde
               to
               whom
               to
               deliver
               them
               .
            
             Whereunto
             was
             answered
             ;
             
               The
               King
               willed
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Parliaments
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               certain
               persons
               should
               be
               appointed
               to
               receive
               Petitions
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               be
               delivered
            
             TO
             HIS
             COUNCIL
             ,
             
               as
               was
               used
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               examined
               and
               answered
               by
               him
               ,
               with
               their
               advice
               .
            
             Whence
             we
             find
             in
             (l)
             all
             our
             
               Parliament
               Rolls
            
             ever
             since
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             Parliament
             certain
             persons
             nominated
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             being
             Members
             or
             Assistants
             of
             the
             Lords
             house
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             several
             Petitions
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Iersey
               ,
               Gernsey
               ,
               Alderney
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Isles
             ;
             and
             other
             persons
             of
             the
             LORDS
             House
             appointed
             to
             
               trie
               ,
               examin
               and
               
               answer
               them
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               and
               behalf
            
             ;
             as
             he
             by
             their
             advice
             shall
             think
             meet
             ;
             and
             sundry
             Petitions
             of
             Grievances
             of
             all
             kinds
             presented
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             answered
             accordingly
             by
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             in
             every
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             whole
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             as
             by
             particular
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Corporations
             and
             private
             Persons
             ;
             a
             most
             clear
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             are
             the
             sole
             Judges
             of
             all
             criminal
             and
             civil
             causes
             and
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             since
             they
             thus
             constantly
             petition
             them
             for
             redress
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Commoners
             are
             only
             Petitioners
             ,
             not
             Judges
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             roll
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             79.
             resolves
             in
             direct
             terms
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             8
             E.
             2.
             m.
             7.
             dors
             .
             The
             Chaplains
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Converts
             exhibited
             a
             Petition
             in
             Parliament
             against
             
               Adam
               de
               Osgodby
            
             the
             Keeper
             thereof
             ,
             
               for
               putting
               them
               out
               of
               their
               lodgings
               ,
               and
               placing
               his
               Clerks
               therein
               ,
               they
               being
               founded
               by
               King
               H.
            
             3.
             
               to
               pray
               and
               sing
               Masses
               for
               his
               and
               his
               ancestors
               Souls
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               lodge
               the
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Chancery
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             consideration
             of
             the
             Petition
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Councel
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             to
             examin
             and
             determine
             ;
             
               tanquam
               principali
               Custodi
               omnium
               Hospitalium
               et
               Domorum
               de
               eleemosyna
               Domini
               Regis
               fundatorum
               ,
               ut
               ipfe
               inde
               faceret
               quod
               de
               jure
               esset
               faciendum
               .
            
             He
             sends
             a
             Commission
             to
             the
             House
             to
             inquire
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             complaint
             ,
             and
             
               finds
               the
               Complaint
               unjust
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Keeper
               of
               the
               House
               was
               falsly
               charged
               ,
               and
               that
               especially
               by
            
             William
             de
             Okelines
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             Chaplins
             ,
             Whereupon
             
               consideratum
               est
               per
               Cancellarium
               ,
               quod
            
             Willielmus
             
               idem
               nihil
               haberet
               de
               contentis
               in
               petitione
               sua
               praedicta
               
                 sed
                 quod
                 committeretur
                 ad
                 custodiam
                 suam
                 pro
                 fals●
                 querela
                 sua
                 castigandus
                 ,
              
               juxta
               discretionem
               dicti
               custodis
               .
            
          
           
             Pasch
             .
             8
             E.
             2.
             
             Norfolk
             :
             The
             Archdeacon
             of
             Norfolk
             was
             accused
             for
             citing
             the
             Countess
             of
             Warren
             ,
             being
             the
             Kings
             Neece
             ,
             and
             divorced
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             the
             King
             2000
             l.
             and
             it
             was
             adjudged
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             against
             the
             Archdeacon
             ,
             
               quod
               nec
               citatio
               ,
               nec
               summonitio
               fieri
               debet
               versus
               eot
               qui
               sunt
               de
               sanguine
               Regis
               ,
               
               quia
               illis
               Major
               reverentia
               debita
               est
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             fined
             .
          
           
             (1)
             About
             the
             year
             1316.
             when
             the
             Northumberland
             Soldiers
             ▪
             (
             like
             some
             in
             this
             age
             )
             raised
             against
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               de
               tyron●bus
               facti
               sunt
               Tyranni
               ,
               de
               defensoribus
               destructores
               ,
               de
               propugnatoribus
               proditores
               ,
               &c.
            
             one
             (2)
             
               John
               Tanner
            
             said
             openly
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               heir
               of
            
             England
             .
             Therefore
             at
             
               Northampton
               
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Lords
              
               ,
            
             he
             was
             proved
             false
             ,
             and
             
               hanged
               and
               drawn
            
             .
             See
             more
             of
             him
             in
             Fabians
             Chronicle
             ▪
             part
             .
             7.
             
             Anno
             1314.
             p.
             169.
             who
             relates
             ,
             that
             he
             reported
             he
             was
             son
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             1.
             but
             was
             stoln
             out
             of
             his
             cradle
             by
             a
             false
             nurse
             ,
             and
             Edward
             who
             was
             anothers
             son
             ,
             laid
             in
             the
             cradle
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Fiend
             in
             form
             of
             a
             C●t
             whom
             he
             served
             3.
             years
             ,
             which
             assured
             him
             he
             should
             be
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             18.
             
             E.
             1.
             the
             Prior
             of
             Trinity
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             
               Bago
               de
               Clare
            
             were
             attached
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             fined
             a
             1000
             l.
             to
             Edmond
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             and
             2000
             marks
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             by
             JUDGEMENT
             of
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iustices
               in
               full
               Parliament
            
             ,
             for
             citing
             and
             attaching
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Cornwal
             in
             Westminster
             hall
             ,
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Archbishop
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             a
             Peer
             ,
             
               against
               his
               Privilege
            
             ,
             and
             the
             privilege
             of
             Sanctuary
             granted
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminst
             .
             and
             remained
             prisoners
             there
             till
             they
             put
             in
             Sureties
             ,
             and
             paid
             the
             1000
             l.
             fine
             to
             the
             Earl
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             plea
             of
             ignorance
             of
             these
             their
             Privileges
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Sir
             
               Simon
               Bereford
            
             knight
             ,
             
               John
               Mautravers
               ,
               Boso
               de
               Bayons
               ,
               John
               Deverall
               ,
               Thomas
               de
               Gournay
               ,
            
             and
             William
             of
             Ocle
             ,
             confederates
             with
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Treasons
             and
             misdoings
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             then
             impeached
             and
             condemned
             ,
             and
             guilty
             of
             the
             murders
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             after
             his
             deposition
             ,
             in
             Berkley
             Castle
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             his
             Brother
             ;
             were
             
               attainted
               and
               condemned
               
               of
               High
               Treason
            
             by
             the
             
               Lords
               ,
               Barons
               &
               Péers
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               Iudges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             though
             they
             were
             Commoners
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             
               Péers
               ,
               
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 obliged
                 to
                 judge
                 as
              
               Péers
               :
               adjudging
               them
               by
               the
               Kings
               assent
               ,
            
             as
             
               Traytors
               and
               Enemies
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Realm
               ,
               to
               be
               drawn
               and
               hanged
            
             :
             Whereupon
             Sir
             Simon
             being
             in
             Custody
             ,
             was
             executed
             by
             the
             Marshal
             ;
             and
             Proclamation
             made
             by
             the
             Kings
             writs
             by
             the
             Lords
             order
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             the
             others
             ,
             with
             promise
             of
             great
             rewards
             to
             those
             who
             should
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             executed
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             could
             not
             take
             them
             alive
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             for
             which
             thty
             should
             receive
             the
             reward
             of
             500
             l.
             from
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             after
             these
             Judgements
             given
             the
             Lords
             the
             same
             Parliament
             entred
             this
             special
             Protestation
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             n.
             6.
             against
             being
             forced
             to
             give
             Judgement
             in
             such
             cases
             against
             those
             who
             were
             not
             their
             Peers
             ;
             which
             *
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             stiles
             an
             
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             voluntary
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             assent
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               assented
               and
               agreed
               by
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Great
               men
               in
               full
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               albeit
               the
               said
               
                 Péers
                 ,
                 as
                 Iudges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               took
               upon
               them
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               make
               and
               render
               the
               said
               Judgements
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               some
               of
               those
               who
               were
               not
               at
               all
               their
               Peers
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               murder
               of
               our
               Leige
               Lord
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               †
               him
               who
               was
               so
               near
               of
               the
               bloud
               royal
               ,
               and
               son
               of
               a
               King
               ;
               that
               thereby
               the
               PEERS
               which
               now
               are
               ,
               o●
               
                 the
                 Péers
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 bound
                 or
                 charged
                 to
                 render
                 Iudgements
                 upon
                 others
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 their
                 Péers
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 Péers
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               but
               that
               they
               shall
               from
               henceforth
               
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 acquitted
                 thereof
              
               .
               And
               that
               the
               said
               Iudgements
               now
               rendered
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               drawn
               into
               example
               nor
               consequence
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               whereby
               the
               said
               Peers
               may
               be
               charged
               hereafter
               to
               adjudge
               others
               than
               their
               Peers
               ,
               
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               
               if
               such
               another
               case
               should
               happen
               ,
               which
               God
               defend
               .
            
          
           
             From
             this
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Lords
             (
             which
             Lilburn
             principally
             insists
             on
             )
             he
             and
             †
             
               some
               others
               conclude
            
             ;
             that
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             have
             no
             right
             at
             all
             to
             imprison
             ,
             fine
             ,
             judge
             ,
             or
             pass
             sentence
             of
             death
             against
             any
             Commoner
             for
             any
             offence
             ,
             no
             ,
             (
             not
             for
             breach
             of
             their
             own
             Privileges
             )
             but
             only
             the
             Commons
             ,
          
           
             To
             which
             Objection
             I
             answer
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             no
             Act
             of
             Parliam
             .
             as
             Sir
             
               E.
               Cook
            
             mistakes
             ,
             but
             a
             bare
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             assented
             to
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             assent
             ,
             which
             no
             wayes
             impeacheth
             the
             Lords
             right
             of
             judicature
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             nor
             the
             Commoners
             then
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             ever
             demurred
             or
             excepted
             against
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             as
             Lilburn
             and
             Overton
             doe
             ,
             but
             acknowledged
             and
             submitted
             to
             it
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             in
             this
             very
             Protestation
             the
             Lords
             profess
             and
             justifie
             
               their
               right
               of
               BEING
               JVDGES
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             without
             admitting
             or
             acknowledging
             any
             Joynt
             or
             sole
             right
             of
             Judicature
             with
             them
             in
             the
             Commons
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             this
             Protestation
             was
             meerly
             voluntary
             ,
             not
             in
             derogation
             ,
             but
             preservation
             of
             their
             own
             
               Honour
               ,
               Right
               ,
               Peerage
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Parliaments
               privileges
            
             too
             ;
             The
             substance
             of
             it
             is
             no
             more
             than
             this
             ;
             That
             the
             Lords
             should
             not
             be
             constrained
             against
             their
             wills
             
               by
               the
               Kings
               command
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
            
             to
             give
             judgement
             of
             death
             
               in
               ordinary
               cases
               of
               Treason
               or
               Felony
               in
               the
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             or
             elsewhere
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             against
             such
             who
             were
             no
             Peers
             ,
             who
             in
             such
             cases
             †
             
               by
               the
               Law
               might
            
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             tried
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
               or
               before
               the
               Iustices
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
               by
               a
               Iury
               of
               their
               equals
            
             ;
             but
             only
             in
             cases
             which
             could
             not
             well
             be
             tried
             elsewhere
             ▪
             and
             were
             proper
             for
             their
             Judgement
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             they
             fearing
             that
             by
             this
             president
             in
             Parliament
             they
             might
             be
             sworn
             and
             impannelled
             on
             Juries
             in
             
               cases
               of
               Treason
            
             committed
             by
             Commoners
             ,
             against
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             c.
             29.
             and
             the
             Privilege
             of
             their
             Peerage
             ,
             which
             exempted
             them
             
             being
             sworn
             or
             put
             into
             Juries
             ,
             as
             
               Fitz.
               Nat.
               brev
            
             .
             f.
             165.48
             E.
             3.
             f.
             30.
             
             Exemption
             6.48
             .
             Ass
             .
             6.27
             H.
             8.
             f.
             22.
             b.
             This
             is
             the
             whole
             summ
             and
             sence
             of
             their
             protestation
             .
             To
             argue
             therefore
             from
             hence
             ,
             That
             they
             cannot
             pass
             sentence
             ,
             or
             judgement
             against
             any
             Commoners
             in
             any
             case
             proper
             for
             their
             Judicature
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             because
             they
             protested
             only
             against
             being
             COMPELLED
             
               to
               give
               Iudgement
               against
               such
               as
               were
               no
               Peers
               ,
               in
               cases
               triable
               elsewhere
               ,
            
             and
             not
             proper
             for
             their
             tribunal
             (
             as
             the
             Objectors
             hence
             conclude
             )
             is
             quite
             to
             mistake
             their
             meaning
             ,
             end
             ,
             &
             to
             speak
             rather
             non-sence
             ,
             than
             reason
             or
             Law.
             Fifthly
             ,
             This
             Protestation
             was
             made
             only
             against
             the
             Lords
             giving
             sentence
             in
             Felony
             and
             Treason
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             
               the
               Kings
               own
               presence
               in
               Parliam
               .
            
             (
             who
             usually
             pronounced
             the
             judgment
             himself
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Lords
               assent
            
             ,
             &
             did
             not
             charge
             the
             Lords
             to
             pronounce
             it
             ,
             as
             here
             )
             not
             against
             sentencing
             ,
             fining
             ,
             imprisoning
             any
             Commoner
             for
             rayling
             and
             libelling
             against
             their
             Persons
             ,
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             procedings
             ;
             or
             refusing
             to
             answer
             ,
             and
             contemning
             their
             Authority
             to
             their
             faces
             at
             the
             barr
             ;
             or
             appealing
             from
             their
             Judicature
             in
             case
             of
             breach
             of
             Privilege
             ,
             of
             which
             themselves
             alone
             and
             no
             others
             are
             or
             can
             be
             Judges
             ;
             the
             cases
             of
             Lilburn
             and
             Overton
             ;
             whose
             commitments
             are
             warranted
             by
             hundreds
             of
             Presidents
             ,
             in
             this
             and
             former
             Parliaments
             .
             Therefore
             for
             them
             to
             apply
             this
             Protestation
             to
             their
             cases
             ,
             with
             which
             it
             hath
             no
             Analogy
             ,
             is
             a
             manifestation
             of
             their
             injudiciousness
             and
             folly
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             justification
             of
             their
             
               Libellous
               Invectives
            
             against
             the
             Lords
             injustice
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             The
             Lords
             gave
             judgement
             against
             all
             these
             persons
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             in
             their
             absence
             ,
             without
             any
             Indictment
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             Trial
             ,
             witnesses
             heard
             or
             examined
             against
             them
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             or
             due
             process
             or
             Law
             ,
             
               against
               the
               Great
               Charter
               and
               Law
               of
               the
               Land.
            
             And
             this
             was
             the
             main
             reason
             of
             this
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             as
             the
             close
             of
             it
             shews
             ,
             to
             prevent
             such
             dangerous
             presidents
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Upon
             which
             ground
             the
             Judgements
             they
             then
             gave
             against
             
               Roger
               Mortymer
            
             &
             
               John
               Mautravers
            
             were
             reversed
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             E.
             3.
             n.
             65.28
             E.
             3.
             n.
             
             8.
             to
             16.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             This
             Protestation
             did
             not
             foreclose
             the
             Lords
             in
             this
             or
             future
             Parliaments
             to
             give
             Judgement
             against
             Commoners
             in
             other
             cases
             of
             Felony
             and
             Treason
             ,
             even
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             prove
             by
             some
             other
             instances
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             16.
             
             (1)
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Berkeley
            
             Knight
             was
             arraigned
             and
             tried
             by
             a
             Jury
             for
             Treason
             ,
             as
             being
             guilty
             of
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             committed
             to
             his
             custody
             ,
             who
             pleaded
             
               not
               guilty
            
             ,
             and
             was
             tried
             in
             
               full
               Parliament
            
             before
             the
             King
             by
             a
             Jury
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             acquitted
             :
             Which
             case
             being
             rare
             and
             memorable
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             insert
             the
             whole
             Record
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Berkele
              
               Miles
               venit
               coram
               Domino
               Rege
               in
               pleno
               Parliamento
               suo
               praedicto
               ,
               et
               allocutus
               hoc
               :
               Quod
               eum
               Dominus
               Edwardus
               nuper
               Rex
               Angliae
               ,
               pater
               Domini
               Regis
               nunc
               ,
               in
               custodia
               ipsius
               Thomae
               ,
               et
               cujusdam
               
                 Johanuis
                 Mautravors
              
               nuper
               extitit
               collatus
               ad
               salvo
               custodiendum
               in
               castro
               ipsius
               Thomae
               apud
               Berkele
               ,
               in
               Com.
               Gloucestriae
               ,
               et
               in
               eodem
               castro
               in
               custodia
               ipsorum
               Thomae
               &
               Johannis
               murdratus
               extitit
               ,
               et
               interfectus
               ,
               qualiter
               se
               velit
               de
               morte
               ipsius
               Regis
               acquietare
               ?
               Dicit
               ,
               quod
               nunquam
               fuit
               consentiens
               ,
               auxilians
               ,
               seu
               procurans
               ad
               mortem
               suam
               ,
               nec
               unquam
               scivit
               de
               morte
               sua
               usquam
               in
               praesenti
               Parliamento
               isto
               ,
               et
               de
               hoc
               paratus
               est
               acquietare
               se
               ,
               prout
               
                 CURIA
                 REGIS
              
               consideraverit
               .
               Et
               super
               hoc
               quaefitus
               est
               ab
               eo
               ,
               ex
               quo
               ipse
               est
               Dominus
               castri
               praedicti
               ,
               et
               idem
               Dominus
               Rex
               in
               custodia
               ipsorum
               Thomae
               &
               Johannis
               extitit
               liberatus
               ad
               salvo
               custodiend
               .
               &
               ipsi
               custodiam
               ipsius
               Regis
               recepe●unt
               ,
               et
               acceptarunt
               ,
               quali
               er
               se
               excusare
               possit
               quin
               de
               morte
               ipsius
               Regis
               respondere
               debeat
               ?
               Et
               praedictus
               Thomas
               dicit
               ,
               quod
               verum
               est
               quod
               ipse
               est
               Dominus
               Castri
               praedicti
               ,
               et
               quod
               ipse
               simul
               cum
               
                 Johanne
                 Mautravers
              
               ,
               custodiam
               ipsius
               Regis
               recepit
               ad
               salvo
               custodiend
               ;
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               .
               Sed
               dicit
               ,
               quod
               eo
               tempore
               quo
               dicitur
               ipsum
               Dominum
               Regem
               esse
               murdratum
               et
               interfectum
               fuit
               ipse
               taliter
               tanta
               infirmitate
               apud
               Bradeley
               extra
               Castrum
               praedictum
               detentus
               ,
               quod
               
               ei
               currebat
               memoriae
               .
               Et
               super
               hoc
               dictum
               est
               ei
               ,
               quod
               ex
               quo
               cognovit
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               simul
               cum
               dicto
               Johanne
               custodiam
               ipsius
               Domini
               Regis
               obtinuit
               ,
               ut
               praedictum
               est
               ,
               et
               ipse
               custodes
               et
               ministros
               sub
               se
               posuit
               ad
               custodiam
               de
               eo
               faciendam
               ,
               si
               per
               aliquam
               infirmitatem
               excusari
               posset
               ,
               quin
               respondere
               debuit
               in
               hac
               parte
               ?
               Et
               praedictus
               Thomas
               dicit
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               posuit
               sub
               se
               tales
               custodes
               et
               ministros
               in
               castro
               praedicto
               pro
               custodia
               facienda
               ,
               a
               quibus
               ipse
               se
               confidebat
               ,
               ut
               de
               seipso
               ,
               qui
               custodiam
               ipsius
               Regis
               simul
               cum
               praedicto
               
                 Johanne
                 Mautravers
              
               inde
               habuerunt
               ,
               unde
               dicit
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               de
               morte
               ipsius
               Domini
               Regis
               auxilio
               ,
               assensu
               ,
               seu
               procuratione
               mortis
               suae
               ,
               in
               nullo
               est
               inde
               culpabilis
               .
               Et
               de
               hoc
               de
               bono
               et
               malo
               ponit
               se
               su●er
               patriam
               .
               Ideo
               venerint
               inde
               Juratores
               
                 coram
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 in
                 Parliamento
                 suo
              
               apud
               Westm
               .
               in
               Octabis
               Sancti
               Hilarii
               proxime
               futuri
               ,
               &c.
               
               Ad
               quam
               diem
               venit
               praedictus
               
                 Thomas
                 
                   coram
                   Domino
                   Rege
                   in
                   pleno
                   Parliamento
                   ,
                
              
               ac
               similiter
               Juratores
               ,
               
                 scil
                 .
                 Johannes
                 Darci
                 ,
                 Iohannes
                 de
                 Wisham
                 ,
                 Willielmus
                 Trussell
                 ,
                 Rogerus
                 de
                 Swyneuerton
                 ,
                 Constantius
                 de
                 Mor●imer
                 ,
                 Iohannes
              
               de
               sancto
               
                 Phileberto
                 ,
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Petrus
                 Hussey
                 ,
                 Iohannis
                 de
                 Dynton
                 ,
                 Richardus
                 de
                 la
                 Rivere
                 ,
                 Robertus
                 Dabenhate
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 Richardus
                 de
                 Corveyes
              
               ,
               omnes
               milites
               ,
               Qui
               dicunt
               super
               Sacramentum
               suum
               ,
               quod
               praedictus
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Berkelie
              
               ,
               in
               nullo
               est
               culpabilis
               praedicti
               Domini
               Edwardi
               Regis
               ,
               Patris
               Domini
               Regis
               nunc
               ,
               nec
               de
               assensu
               ,
               auxilio
               ,
               seu
               procuratione
               mortis
               ejusdem
               .
               Et
               dicunt
               ,
               quod
               tempore
               mortis
               ejusdem
               Domini
               Edwardi
               Regis
               ,
               patris
               Domini
               Regis
               nunc
               ,
               fuit
               ipse
               tali
               infirmitate
               gravatus
               apud
               Bradely
               extra
               castrum
               suum
               praedictum
               ,
               quod
               de
               vi●a
               ejus
               desperabatur
               .
               Ideo
               idem
               Thomas
               inde
               quietus
               :
               &
               Juratores
               quaesiti
               ,
               si
               idem
               Thomas
               unquam
               substraxit
               se
               occasione
               praedicta
               ?
               dicunt
               ,
               quod
               non
               :
               Et
               quia
               idem
               Thomas
               posuit
               custodes
               et
               ministros
               sub
               se
               ,
               scil
               .
               
                 Thomam
                 de
                 Gourney
              
               ,
               et
               
                 Willielmum
                 de
                 Ocle
              
               ad
               custodiam
               de
               ipso
               Domino
               Rege
               faciendam
               ,
               per
               quod
               idem
               Dominus
               Rex
               extitit
               murdratus
               et
               interfectus
               ,
               datus
               est
               ei
               dies
               coram
               
               Domino
               Rege
               nunc
               in
               proximo
               Parliamento
               suo
               ,
               de
               audiendo
               JUDICIO
               SUO
               ,
               &c.
               
               Et
               praedictus
               
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Berkelei
              
               interim
               committitur
               
                 Radulpho
                 de
                 Nevill
              
               Mareschallo
               hospitii
               Domini
               Regis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             It
             is
             observable
             that
             though
             Edward
             the
             2.
             was
             murdered
             after
             he
             was
             deposed
             by
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             still
             ●●lled
             a
             King
             in
             this
             Indictment
             ,
             and
             record
             ,
             and
             his
             murder
             adjudged
             Treason
             in
             those
             who
             did
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             acquittal
             he
             put
             in
             Mainpernors
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             (m)
             
               Where
               appearing
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               Mainpernors
               were
               discharged
               ,
               but
               yet
               himself
               ordered
               to
               appear
               again
               the
               ensuing
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Parliament
               Roll
               of
            
             5
             E.
             3.
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             (n)
             
               William
               Thorp
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             
               Justices
               of
               Assize
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             in
             the
             23
             year
             of
             Ed.
             the
             3.
             against
             his
             Oath
             took
             10
             l.
             of
             
               Richard
               Saltley
            
             ,
             20
             l.
             of
             
               Hildebrand
               ,
               of
               Beresward
            
             40
             l.
             of
             
               Gilbert
               Holliland
            
             40
             l.
             and
             10
             l.
             of
             
               Ro.
               Daldorby
            
             to
             stay
             an
             Exigent
             upon
             an
             Indictment
             of
             diverse
             felonies
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             issued
             against
             them
             ;
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             indicted
             before
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Arundel
               ,
               Warwick
            
             ,
             and
             Huntingdon
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Gray
             and
             Lord
             Burghers
             ,
             Anno
             24
             E.
             3.
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             by
             Commission
             referred
             the
             examination
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             before
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             confessed
             the
             Bribery
             .
             
               Ideo
               consideratum
               est
               per
               dictos
               Justiciarios
               assignatos
               ,
               ad
               judicandum
               secundum
               voluntatem
               Regis
               ,
               et
               secundum
               regale
               posse
               suum
               ;
               quod
               quia
               praedictus
            
             Willielmus
             Thorp●
             ,
             
               qui
               sacramentum
               Domini
               Regis
               quod
               erga
               populum
               suum
               habuit
               custodiendum
               fregit
               malitiose
               ,
               false
               et
               rebelliter
               ,
               in
               quantum
               in
               ipso
               fuit
               ,
               &
               ex
               causis
               supradictis
               ipsum
            
             Willielmum
             
               expresse
               cognitis
               ,
               ideo
               SUSPENDATUR
               ,
               et
               quod
               omnia
               terra
               et
               tenementa
               ,
               bona
               et
               catalla
               sua
               remaneant
               forisfacta
               .
            
             The
             King
             by
             a
             writ
             under
             the
             privy
             Seal
             ,
             stayed
             his
             execution
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower.
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             25
             Ed.
             3.
             nu
             .
             10.
             command
             was
             given
             ,
             (o)
             that
             the
             record
             of
             this
             Judgement
             against
             Judge
             Thorp
             should
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             there
             read
             openly
             BEFORE
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             
             
               to
               have
               every
               of
               their
               advice
               concerning
               it
               ,
               whether
               this
               Iudgement
               were
               legal
               or
               not
               ?
               et
               nullo
               contradicente
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 affirmed
                 the
                 judgement
                 to
                 be
                 legal
                 and
                 good
                 ,
              
               considering
               that
               he
               against
               his
               Oath
               received
               Bribes
            
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             agreed
             
               by
               all
               the
               Lords
               ,
               
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 should
                 hereafter
                 happen
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 take
                 to
                 him
                 such
                 Nobles
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 do
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 pleasure
              
            
             .
             Provided
             this
             judgement
             should
             not
             be
             drawn
             into
             example
             against
             any
             other
             Officers
             who
             should
             break
             their
             Oaths
             ;
             but
             only
             against
             those
             ,
             
               qui
               praedictum
               Sacramentum
               fecerunt
            
             (
             of
             Justices
             )
             
               et
               fregerunt
               ,
               et
               habent
               leges
               Regales
               Angl.
               ad
               custod
               .
            
             Here
             the
             Lords
             were
             sole
             Judges
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Commoner
             ,
             and
             gave
             judgement
             against
             him
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             yea
             declare
             the
             Law
             in
             this
             new
             case
             ,
             both
             in
             and
             out
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             (t)
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             E.
             3.
             n.
             68.
             
             The
             Commons
             by
             divers
             Bills
             complained
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             divers
             
               extortions
               ,
               grievances
               ,
               prejudices
               done
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Commons
            
             by
             
               John
               Wattenham
            
             ,
             and
             
               Walter
               de
               Cheriton
            
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             desired
             the
             King
             would
             command
             them
             to
             come
             before
             THE
             COUNCIL
             &
             LORDS
             
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               answer
               what
               should
               be
               objected
               ,
               and
               clear
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             (u)
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             50
             E.
             3.
             n.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             The
             Commons
             accused
             
               Richard
               Lyons
            
             Merchant
             of
             London
             of
             divers
             deceits
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             and
             misdemeanors
             ,
             whiles
             he
             was
             farmer
             of
             the
             Customs
             and
             last
             subsidy
             ,
             for
             transporting
             wools
             ,
             and
             staple
             Commodities
             ,
             procuring
             new
             Impositions
             on
             staple
             ware
             ,
             for
             buying
             debts
             from
             the
             Kings
             Creditors
             at
             under
             rates
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             King
             to
             pay
             the
             whole
             ,
             for
             taking
             of
             bribes
             ,
             and
             defrauding
             the
             King.
             To
             some
             of
             which
             charges
             he
             answered
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             touching
             Body
             ,
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             .
             Whereupon
             THE
             LORDS
             adjudged
             him
             to
             prison
             during
             the
             Kings
             will
             ,
             that
             his
             lands
             tenements
             and
             goods
             should
             be
             seised
             to
             the
             Kings
             use
             ,
             that
             Commissions
             should
             issue
             throughout
             all
             England
             to
             inquire
             of
             his
             Extortions
             ,
             whiles
             farmer
             of
             the
             subsidies
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             disfranchised
             .
             Upon
             this
             Judgement
             ,
             in
             the
             Fine
             Roll
             of
             50
             E.
             3.
             m.
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             there
             issued
             out
             writs
             for
             the
             arresting
             and
             selling
             the
             goods
             of
             
               Richard
               Lyons
            
             to
             the
             Kings
             use
             ,
             which
             were
             his
             on
             the
             19
             of
             
               March
               ,
               certis
               de
               causis
               coram
               Nobis
               et
               Concilio
               nostro
               in
               praesenti
               Parliamento
               nostro
               propositis
               ,
               &c.
               
                 per
                 Concilium
                 in
                 Parliamento
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             same
             (x)
             Parliament
             ,
             50
             E.
             3.
             n.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             
               William
               Ellis
            
             of
             great
             Yarmouth
             was
             accused
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             sundry
             extortions
             whiles
             he
             was
             Deputy
             Farmer
             of
             the
             kings
             subsidie
             to
             
               Richard
               Lyons
            
             ;
             To
             which
             he
             seemed
             sufficiently
             to
             answet
             ;
             yet
             was
             BY
             THE
             LORDS
             
               adjudged
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               fine
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
               Ibidem
               ,
               Num.
            
             33.
             
             
               Iohn
               Peach
            
             of
             London
             was
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             for
             procuring
             a
             license
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             that
             he
             only
             might
             sell
             sweet
             wines
             in
             London
             ,
             by
             colour
             whereof
             he
             took
             4
             s.
             4
             d.
             of
             every
             man
             for
             every
             Tun
             thereof
             sold
             ,
             which
             he
             justified
             he
             lawfully
             might
             doe
             :
             Notwithstanding
             JUDGEMENT
             was
             given
             against
             him
             by
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             
               that
               he
               should
               be
               committed
               during
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               make
               recompense
               to
               all
               parties
               grieved
               .
               Num
            
             37.
             
             
               Adam
               de
               Bury
            
             was
             accused
             of
             divers
             deceits
             and
             wrongs
             done
             by
             him
             whiles
             Mayor
             of
             Callice
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             Bellingham
             .
             Being
             sent
             for
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             came
             not
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             be
             found
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Lords
             agreed
             ,
             
               that
               all
               his
               goods
               and
               chattels
               should
               be
               arrested
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               were
               .
            
             All
             these
             Commons
             were
             first
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             thus
             judged
             and
             censured
             by
             THE
             LORDS
             in
             this
             GOOD
             PARLIAMENT
             ,
             as
             Historians
             and
             others
             stile
             it
             :
             And
             in
             the
             Commons
             petitions
             therein
             ,
             there
             are
             divers
             Petitions
             of
             Grievances
             from
             sundry
             Counties
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             persons
             ,
             complaining
             of
             wrongs
             and
             grievances
             ,
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             for
             redresse
             of
             oppressions
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             Monolies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             (y)
             Parliament
             of
             1
             R.
             2.
             n.
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             Dame
             
               Alice
               P●etrees
            
             was
             brought
             before
             THE
             LORDS
             by
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Scroop
            
             Knight
             ,
             and
             there
             charged
             for
             pursuing
             
             matters
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             contrary
             to
             an
             Order
             made
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             50
             E.
             3.
             n.
             35.
             and
             procuring
             King
             Edward
             to
             restore
             
               Richard
               Lyons
            
             to
             his
             lands
             and
             goods
             ,
             &c.
             she
             denied
             she
             pursued
             any
             such
             thing
             for
             singular
             gain
             ,
             against
             that
             Ordinance
             ;
             whereupon
             diverse
             Officers
             ,
             Counsellers
             ,
             and
             Secretaries
             of
             king
             Edward
             3.
             were
             examined
             against
             her
             ,
             who
             proved
             she
             made
             such
             pursutes
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             private
             gain
             in
             their
             conceits
             .
             Whereupon
             
               the
               Lords
            
             (
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               gave
               Iudgement
               
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 banished
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 forfeit
                 all
                 her
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Tenements
                 to
                 the
                 King
              
            
             ,
          
           
             The
             same
             (y)
             Parliament
             ;
             1
             R
             2.
             n.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             The
             Lords
             committed
             
               William
               Fitz-Hugh
            
             Goldfiner
             ,
             and
             Citizen
             of
             London
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             averr
             a
             Petition
             exhibited
             by
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             poor
             Commonalty
             of
             that
             mystery
             ,
             complaining
             against
             
               John
               Chichester
            
             and
             
               John
               Bolcham
            
             of
             the
             same
             mystery
             ,
             of
             divers
             oppressions
             done
             by
             them
             to
             the
             said
             Commonalty
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             very
             (e)
             Parliament
             of
             1
             R.
             2.
             n.
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40.
             
             The
             Commons
             prayed
             ,
             that
             
               all
               those
               Captains
               who
               had
               rendred
               or
               lost
               Castles
               or
               Towns
               through
               default
               ,
               might
               be
               put
               to
               answer
               it
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               severely
               punished
               according
               to
               their
               deserts
            
             BY
             AWARD
             (
             or
             Judgement
             )
             OF
             THE
             LORDS
             and
             BARONS
             ,
             
               to
               eschew
               the
               evil
               examples
               they
               had
               given
               to
               other
               Governors
               of
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               de
               Buxton
            
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             bring
             BEFORE
             THE
             LORDS
             IN
             PARLIAMENT
             
               William
               de
               Weston
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lord
               of
               Gomynes
            
             (
             both
             of
             them
             Commoners
             )
             on
             Friday
             the
             27
             of
             November
             ,
             to
             answer
             such
             Articles
             as
             should
             be
             surmised
             against
             them
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             .
             Being
             brought
             BEFORE
             THE
             LORDS
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             were
             severally
             articled
             against
             at
             the
             command
             of
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Richard
               le
               Scrop
            
             Knight
             ,
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             House
             ;
             and
             their
             several
             Articles
             ,
             and
             answers
             to
             them
             in
             writing
             ,
             read
             before
             THE
             LORDS
             ;
             Which
             done
             ,
             the
             Constable
             was
             commanded
             to
             bring
             
             them
             again
             before
             THE
             LORDS
             on
             Saturday
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             being
             the
             20
             of
             November
             ;
             on
             which
             day
             it
             was
             shewed
             unto
             them
             severally
             by
             the
             said
             Steward
             ,
             by
             THE
             LORDS
             COMMAND
             ▪
             That
             THE
             LORDS
             OF
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             (
             whose
             names
             are
             particularly
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Roll
             )
             had
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             considered
             of
             their
             respective
             answers
             ,
             and
             that
             
               IT
               SEEMED
               TO
               THE
               LORDS
               AFORESAID
               ,
            
             that
             the
             said
             William
             had
             delivered
             up
             the
             Castle
             of
             On●herwycke
             to
             the
             Kings
             enemies
             ,
             without
             any
             duress
             or
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             allegiance
             ,
             and
             undertaking
             safely
             to
             keep
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               the
               Lords
               above-named
               sitting
               in
               full
               Parliament
               adjudge
               you
               to
               death
               ,
            
             &
             
               that
               you
               shall
               be
               drawn
            
             &
             hanged
             .
             But
             because
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             is
             not
             informed
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Judgement
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             shall
             be
             respited
             till
             the
             king
             be
             thereof
             informed
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             Judgement
             given
             ,
             it
             was
             shewed
             to
             the
             said
             John
             Lord
             of
             Gomynes
             by
             the
             said
             Steward
             ,
             how
             the
             said
             LORDS
             had
             
               assembled
               and
               considered
               of
               his
               answer
               ,
            
             and
             
               THAT
               IT
               SEEMED
               TO
               THE
               LORDS
               sitting
               in
               full
               Parliament
               ,
            
             that
             without
             duresse
             ,
             or
             default
             of
             victuals
             or
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Town
             &
             Castle
             of
             Arde
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             
               Kings
               Command
            
             ,
             he
             had
             evilly
             delivered
             and
             surrendred
             them
             to
             the
             
               Kings
               Enemies
            
             by
             his
             own
             default
             ,
             against
             all
             appearance
             of
             right
             or
             reason
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             undertaking
             
               safely
               to
               keep
               the
               same
            
             ;
             Wherefore
             
               THE
               LORDS
            
             aforesaid
             here
             in
             full
             Parlia-ADJUDGE
             YOU
             TO
             DEATH
             .
             And
             because
             you
             are
             a
             Gentleman
             and
             a
             Baronet
             ,
             and
             have
             served
             the
             
               Kings
               Grandfather
            
             in
             his
             wars
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             Liege
             man
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             you
             
               shall
               be
               beheaded
               ,
               without
               having
            
             OTHER
             JUDGEMENT
             :
             And
             because
             that
             our
             
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             is
             not
             yet
             informed
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             Judgement
             ,
             the
             execution
             thereof
             shall
             be
             put
             in
             respite
             
               until
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               be
               informed
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             Loe
             here
             two
             express
             Judgements
             given
             in
             Parliament
             by
             the
             LORDS
             alone
             ,
             without
             King
             or
             Commons
             in
             case
             of
             Treason
             ,
             even
             against
             Commoners
             themselves
             .
             
             And
             an
             express
             acknowledgement
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             Lords
             right
             to
             
               award
               Iudgement
            
             in
             these
             cases
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             or
             them
             ;
             than
             which
             a
             fuller
             and
             clearer
             proof
             cannot
             be
             desired
             .
          
           
             (1)
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             2
             R.
             2.
             n.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Howard
            
             knight
             was
             committed
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             Lady
             
               Nevil
               
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
              
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             a
             forcible
             imprisonment
             of
             her
             daughter
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             accessory
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             not
             prosecute
             a
             divorce
             in
             Court
             Christian
             .
          
           
             (2)
             In
             the
             50
             year
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             3.
             (
             in
             the
             Parliament
             called
             the
             good
             Parliament
             )
             Sir
             
               John
               Anneslee
            
             Knight
             ,
             accused
             
               Thomas
               Katrington
            
             Esquire
             of
             Treason
             ,
             for
             selling
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Saviour
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Constantine
             to
             the
             French
             for
             an
             inestimable
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             
               cum
               nec
               defensio
               sibi
               ,
               nec
               victualia
               defuissent
            
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             but
             in
             King
             Edwards
             sickness
             ,
             enlarged
             by
             the
             Lord
             Latymers
             means
             (
             as
             was
             reported
             .
             )
             In
             the
             Parliament
             held
             at
             London
             (
             Anno
             1380.
             the
             3.
             of
             
               R
               
               n.
            
             2.
             )
             he
             was
             again
             accused
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Anneslee
            
             ,
             and
             there
             resolved
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             Treason
             done
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             not
             in
             England
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             duel
             before
             the
             Constable
             or
             Marshal
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             day
             of
             battel
             was
             appointed
             in
             the
             Court
             at
             Westminster
             the
             7.
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             lists
             set
             up
             .
             On
             which
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             fought
             the
             battel
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             KING
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             Commons
             of
             the
             Realm
             (
             which
             Walsingham
             at
             large
             describes
             )
             till
             both
             of
             them
             were
             tyred
             ,
             and
             lay
             tumbling
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             where
             the
             Esquire
             got
             upon
             the
             Knight
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             conquered
             him
             :
             Others
             said
             ,
             the
             Knight
             would
             rise
             again
             and
             vanquish
             the
             Esquire
             .
             
               Interea
               Rex
               pacem
               clamari
               pr●cepit
               ,
               et
               militem
               erig●
               .
            
             The
             Knight
             refused
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             as
             the
             Esquire
             was
             ,
             desiring
             he
             might
             be
             laid
             upon
             him
             again
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             well
             ,
             and
             would
             gain
             the
             victory
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             laid
             upon
             him
             again
             .
             When
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             his
             request
             ,
             being
             lifted
             up
             ,
             he
             went
             chearfully
             to
             the
             King
             without
             help
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Esquire
             could
             neither
             stand
             nor
             go
             ,
             but
             as
             two
             held
             him
             up
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             
             was
             set
             in
             a
             chair
             to
             rest
             himself
             .
             The
             Knight
             when
             he
             came
             before
             the
             King
             ▪
             
               rogavis
               
                 Eum
                 et
                 Proceres
              
               ,
               ut
               sibi
               illam
               concederunt
               gratiam
               ,
               ut
               it●rum
               in
               loco
               quo
               prius
               ,
               posset
               reponi
               ,
               et
               armiger
               super
               eum
               .
               
                 Rex
                 vero
                 et
                 Proceres
              
               ,
               cum
               vidissent
               mili●em
               tam
               animose
               ,
               ●am
               vivide
               bellum
               repetere
               ,
               et
               insuper
               magnam
               summam
               auri
               offerre
               publice
               ut
               id
               posset
               effici
               ,
               
                 decreverunt
                 eum
                 iterum
                 reponendum
              
               ,
               &
               armigerum
               super
               eum
               ,
               modo
               universaliter
               servato
               quo
               ●acuerant
               ante
               prostrati
               .
            
             But
             the
             Esquire
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             in
             a
             swoun
             ,
             fell
             out
             of
             the
             chair
             as
             dead
             ,
             between
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             who
             stood
             by
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             many
             running
             to
             him
             ,
             chafed
             him
             with
             wine
             and
             water
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             recover
             him
             till
             they
             pulled
             off
             his
             arms
             .
             
               Quod
               factum
               et
               Militem
               victorem
               probavit
               ,
               &
               Arm
               gerum
               esse
               victum
               .
            
             After
             some
             space
             the
             Esquire
             reviving
             ,
             opened
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             lift
             up
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             terribly
             on
             every
             one
             that
             stood
             round
             about
             him
             :
             which
             the
             knight
             being
             informed
             of
             ,
             went
             presently
             to
             him
             in
             his
             arms
             which
             he
             never
             put
             off
             ,
             and
             speaking
             to
             him
             ,
             
               et
               Proditorem
               et
               falsum
               
                 appellans
                 ,
                 quaerit
                 si
                 iterum
                 audeat
                 Duellum
                 repetere
                 ?
                 Ille
                 verò
                 nec
                 sensum
                 ,
                 nec
                 spiritum
                 habente
                 respondendi
                 ;
                 ●lamatum
                 est
                 pugnam
                 finitam
                 ,
                 et
                 ut
                 quisque
                 ad
                 propria
                 remearet
              
            
             .
             The
             Squire
             was
             carried
             to
             his
             bed
             senceless
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             Here
             we
             have
             a
             Duel
             ordered
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
               Iudges
               in
               it
               ,
            
             not
             the
             Commons
             ,
             for
             a
             Treason
             done
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             not
             triable
             here
             by
             Law.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             (3)
             Parliament
             of
             4
             R.
             2.
             n.
             17.
             to
             26.
             
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Ferrers
            
             being
             arested
             for
             suspition
             of
             Treason
             on
             the
             borders
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Parliament
             
               before
               the
               Lords
            
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             same
             :
             where
             divers
             Letters
             under
             his
             hand
             and
             Seal
             (
             as
             was
             pretended
             )
             were
             produced
             and
             read
             against
             him
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             other
             
               French
               Officers
            
             ,
             informing
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             French
             had
             made
             a
             League
             and
             alliance
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             desiring
             them
             to
             make
             payment
             of
             the
             monies
             promised
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             fee
             ,
             and
             inviting
             the
             French
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             &c.
             with
             discoveries
             of
             the
             
             Kings
             designs
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             answers
             to
             them
             .
             Sir
             Ralph
             desired
             Counsel
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             which
             was
             denied
             him
             :
             These
             Letters
             were
             found
             by
             a
             beggar
             besides
             London
             ;
             divers
             of
             his
             familiars
             were
             called
             into
             the
             Parliament
             house
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             beggar
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             matter
             strictly
             examined
             :
             The
             Letters
             sent
             by
             Sir
             Ralph
             to
             the
             parties
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             and
             certain
             Letters
             sent
             by
             them
             in
             answer
             to
             his
             ,
             were
             all
             sealed
             together
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Seal
             larger
             than
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             said
             Sir
             Ralph
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             forged
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Enemies
             for
             his
             overthrow
             ;
             himself
             being
             once
             or
             twice
             urged
             to
             answer
             ,
             
               Whether
               the
               Letters
               were
               his
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
            
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               he
               did
               not
               remember
               they
               were
               his
               own
               Letters
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               approve
               ,
               as
               the
               Lords
               should
               think
               fit
               ;
               having
               formerly
               offered
               combate
               with
               any
               that
               would
               justifie
               it
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               was
               put
               .
            
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             
               the
               Lords
               
                 thought
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 innocent
              
            
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             delivered
             to
             4.
             
             Earls
             ,
             and
             2.
             
             Lords
             ,
             who
             became
             
               pledges
               body
               for
               body
               ,
               to
               answer
               when
               he
               should
               be
               called
               between
               that
               and
               the
               next
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             so
             he
             was
             inlarged
             .
             The
             Letters
             and
             his
             Seal
             were
             delivered
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Cavendish
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             beggar
             being
             thought
             privy
             to
             this
             falshood
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             prison
             by
             
               THE
               LORDS
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (4)
             Parliament
             of
             5
             R.
             2.
             n.
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             
               Richard
               Clindow
            
             Esquire
             exhibited
             a
             Bill
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             he
             accused
             Sir
             
               William
               Cogan
            
             knight
             ,
             for
             extorting
             300
             l.
             by
             menaces
             from
             the
             Prior
             of
             
               St.
               Iohns
            
             ;
             Sir
             William
             appearing
             upon
             Summons
             ,
             prayed
             Counsel
             ,
             which
             was
             denied
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             concerned
             Treason
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             pleaded
             Not
             Guilty
             .
             After
             which
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             n.
             46.
             to
             61.
             
             The
             
               Mayor
               ,
               Baylifs
               and
               Commonalty
               of
               Cambridge
            
             were
             accused
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             late
             insurrection
             ,
             they
             confederating
             with
             other
             Malefactors
             ,
             did
             break
             open
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             burn
             sundry
             Charters
             of
             the
             University
             ,
             and
             compel
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             Scholars
             under
             their
             common
             Seal
             to
             release
             to
             the
             said
             Mayor
             and
             Burgesses
             all
             manner
             
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             real
             and
             personal
             actions
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             become
             bound
             to
             them
             in
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             .
             Whereupon
             special
             writs
             were
             directed
             to
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Baylifs
             and
             Commonalty
             to
             appear
             in
             Parliament
             to
             answer
             the
             premises
             .
             The
             Mayor
             and
             Baylifs
             appear
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             plead
             ;
             that
             they
             〈◊〉
             not
             privy
             to
             any
             such
             act
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             thing
             was
             done
             it
             was
             by
             compulsion
             by
             others
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Counsel
             disproved
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             pleaded
             Not
             Guilty
             :
             The
             Commonalty
             appeared
             by
             Attorney
             ,
             and
             delivered
             in
             the
             Release
             and
             Bond
             of
             the
             University
             complained
             of
             under
             their
             Seal
             ,
             which
             were
             ordered
             to
             be
             cancelled
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             Scholars
             of
             the
             University
             exhibited
             Articles
             against
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Baylifs
             ,
             shewing
             their
             whole
             carriage
             and
             discourse
             in
             this
             tumult
             .
             Upon
             reading
             whereof
             ,
             it
             was
             demanded
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ,
             
               What
               they
               could
               say
               why
               their
               Liberties
               lately
               confirmed
               should
               not
               be
               seised
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               as
               forfeited
            
             ?
             They
             thereupon
             required
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             Councel
             ,
             and
             respite
             to
             answer
             .
             To
             the
             Copy
             of
             the
             Bill
             ,
             it
             was
             answered
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             
               seeing
               they
               had
               heard
               it
               read
               ,
               it
               should
               suffice
               ,
               for
               by
               Law
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               no
               Copy
               .
            
             For
             Councel
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ;
             
               That
               to
               such
               articles
               ,
               if
               any
               were
               wherein
               Councel
               was
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               it
               ;
               otherwise
               not
               .
            
             Wherfore
             they
             were
             then
             appointed
             to
             answer
             to
             no
             crime
             or
             offence
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             their
             Liberties
             .
             To
             which
             they
             answered
             by
             their
             Council
             ;
             
               That
               this
               Court
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               any
               Conusance
               or
               Jurisdiction
               of
               them
               for
               certain
               causes
               then
               alleged
               .
            
             But
             at
             last
             they
             were
             ordered
             to
             
               say
               what
               they
               could
            
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             would
             
               give
               Iudgement
               against
               them
               ,
               
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
              
               .
            
             Whereupon
             they
             pleaded
             ,
             
               they
               did
               nothing
               but
               by
               Duress
               and
               constraint
               of
               the
               Rebels
               .
            
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             many
             dilatory
             shifts
             ,
             touching
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             
               they
               wholly
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               the
               Kings
               mercy
               and
               grace
               ,
               saving
               their
               answer
               to
               other
               matters
               .
            
             The
             KING
             therefore
             
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
            
             (
             ●o
             is
             the
             Rol●
             )
             
               seised
               their
               Liberties
               into
               his
               hands
               as
               forfeited
            
             ;
             and
             
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Prelates
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
             granted
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             Scholars
             the
             Assise
             and
             correction
             of
             bread
             ,
             weights
             ,
             measures
             ,
             and
             forestallers
             ,
             and
             fines
             thereof
             within
             the
             Town
             and
             Sub●rbs
             of
             Cambridge
             which
             the
             Townsmen
             had
             before
             .
             The
             
               King
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Prelates
            
             being
             Judges
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Judgement
             in
             this
             case
             of
             Commoners
             ,
             as
             the
             record
             a
             ●ge
             attests
             .
          
           
             (5)
             Walsingham
             relates
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             London
             this
             year
             about
             the
             feast
             of
             St.
             John
             ,
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             knights
             of
             Shires
             ,
             
               John
               Straw
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             those
             in
             the
             insurrection
             at
             Bury
             and
             
               Myldenhale
               ,
               tractationi
               et
               suspentioni
               ADJUDICATUR
               ,
            
             (
             to
             wit
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             )
             
               licet
               multi
               putassent
               eum
               fuisse
               pecunia
               redimendum
               .
            
          
           
             (6)
             In
             the
             7.
             year
             of
             R.
             2.
             
             
               Rege
               vocante
               congregati
               sunt
               
                 multi
                 de
                 Nobilibus
                 Regni
              
               apud
            
             Rading
             ;
             
               to
               restrain
               the
               seditious
               motions
               of
            
             John
             de
             Northampton
             ,
             
               late
               Mayor
               of
               London
               ,
               qui
               ingenia
               facinora
               nisus
               est
               ,
               de
               quibus
               et
               convictus
               est
               ibidem
               ,
            
             his
             familiar
             Clerk
             accusing
             him
             ,
             both
             of
             divers
             practises
             and
             designes
             projected
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             objecting
             them
             against
             him
             .
             
               When
               Judgement
               was
               to
               be
               given
               against
               him
               in
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
            
             he
             pleaded
             ,
             
               that
               such
               a
               Judgement
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               given
               against
               him
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Lord
            
             ;
             whereby
             he
             raised
             a
             sinister
             suspition
             
               as
               well
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               AS
               NOBLES
               ,
               against
               the
               Duke
               (
               of
               Lancaster
               .
               )
            
             The
             Justice
             (
             who
             was
             to
             pronounce
             the
             Judgement
             )
             told
             him
             ,
             
               He
               ought
               to
               refute
               his
               charge
               by
               Duel
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               to
               submit
               himself
               to
               drawing
               ,
               hanging
               ,
               and
               quartering
               .
            
             At
             which
             when
             he
             stood
             mute
             and
             said
             nothing
             ,
             
               DECRETVM
               EST
               ,
               ut
               perpetuo
               carceri
               tradiretur
               ,
               et
               e●us
               bona
               regis
               usibus
               confis●arentur
               ,
               &
               ut
               Londonias
               non
               appropinquaret
               per
               centum
               miliaria
               in
               vita
               sua
               :
            
             whereupon
             he
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             
               Tyntagel
               Castle
            
             in
             Cornwall
             ,
             and
             his
             goods
             seised
             on
             by
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             .
          
           
             (7)
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             7
             R.
             2.
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             
             the
             Monday
             next
             before
             the
             feast
             of
             
               All
               Saints
            
             ▪
             num
             .
             17.
             
             
               Bryers
               Cressingham
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Spic●worth
            
             Esquires
             ,
             were
             accused
             before
             the
             LORDS
             for
             surrendring
             the
             Castle
             of
             Drinkham
             in
             Flanders
             to
             the
             kings
             enemies
             for
             money
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             kings
             Lieutenant
             .
             Spickworth
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             was
             not
             in
             his
             custody
             ;
             
               and
               thereupon
               he
               was
               discharged
               .
               Cressingham
            
             pleaded
             ,
             that
             
               he
               yeelded
               the
               same
               upon
               necessity
               ,
               without
               money
               ,
               and
               submitted
               himself
               to
               the
               Lords
               order
            
             :
             who
             thought
             this
             no
             good
             cause
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               committed
               him
               to
               prison
            
             .
             The
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             n.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Sir
             
               William
               de
               Elinsham
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Trivet
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               de
               Ferriers
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Farnden
            
             knights
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Fitz-Ralph
            
             Esquire
             ,
             were
             accused
             
               before
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
            
             for
             selling
             the
             Castle
             of
             Burburgh
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             arms
             ,
             ammunition
             ,
             and
             provisions
             therein
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             kings
             enemies
             ▪
             for
             sundry
             summs
             of
             gold
             received
             by
             them
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             without
             authority
             from
             the
             king
             or
             his
             Lieutenant
             :
             who
             pleaded
             ,
             they
             surrendred
             it
             for
             salvation
             
               of
               themselves
               and
               their
               people
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             After
             all
             their
             excuses
             made
             ;
             
               they
               were
               upon
               consideration
               ,
               adjudged
               insufficient
               by
               the
               Lords
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             by
             their
             order
             ,
             pronounced
             this
             Judgement
             against
             them
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               repay
               all
               the
               monies
               they
               received
               from
               the
               Enemy
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               be
               committed
               to
               prison
               ;
               ransomed
               at
               the
               Kings
               will
            
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Will.
               de
               Farnden
            
             (
             being
             the
             greatest
             Offender
             )
             should
             be
             
               at
               the
               Kings
               mercy
               both
               for
               body
               and
               goods
               ,
               to
               do
               with
               them
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               .
            
          
           
             (8)
             In
             this
             Parliament
             there
             was
             a
             Duel
             fought
             between
             
               John
               Walsh
            
             an
             English
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Navarr
             :
             who
             accoused
             him
             of
             Treason
             against
             the
             
               King
               and
               Realm
               effectually
            
             ▪
             but
             yet
             falsly
             out
             of
             envy
             ;
             Walsh
             having
             layen
             with
             his
             wife
             whiles
             he
             was
             under
             Captain
             of
             Cherburgh
             ;
             as
             he
             afterwards
             confessed
             .
             This
             Due●
             was
             fought
             within
             the
             lists
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             
               King
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             where
             this
             Navarrois
             being
             vanquished
             by
             
               Walsh
               ,
               REGALI
               JVDICIO
               tractus
               et
               suspensus
               est
               ,
               quanquam
               Regina
               et
               plures
               alii
               pro
               eo
               preces
               sedulas
               porrexissent
               .
            
          
           
           
             (9)
             In
             the
             2.
             of
             Parliament
             of
             7
             R.
             2.
             n.
             13.10
             19.
             
             
               John
               Cavendish
            
             a
             Fishmonger
             of
             London
             ,
             praying
             Surety
             of
             the
             peace
             against
             Sir
             
               Michael
               de
               la
               Pool
            
             Knight
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ;
             first
             before
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             afterward
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             :
             Then
             he
             accused
             him
             BEFORE
             THE
             LORDS
             for
             bribery
             and
             injustice
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             entered
             into
             a
             bond
             of
             10
             l.
             to
             
               Iohn
               Ottard
            
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             to
             the
             said
             Chancellor
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             to
             give
             for
             his
             good
             success
             in
             the
             business
             :
             in
             part
             of
             payment
             whereof
             ,
             he
             brought
             Herring
             and
             Sturgeon
             to
             Ottard
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             delayed
             and
             could
             have
             no
             justice
             at
             the
             Chancellors
             hands
             :
             Upon
             hearing
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             examining
             witnesses
             upon
             Oath
             before
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             was
             cleared
             :
             The
             Chancellor
             ,
             thereupon
             
               required
               reparation
               for
               so
               great
               a
               slander
            
             :
             the
             Lords
             being
             then
             troubled
             with
             other
             weighty
             matters
             ,
             let
             the
             Fishmonger
             to
             Bail
             ,
             and
             referred
             the
             matter
             to
             be
             ordered
             by
             the
             Judges
             ;
             who
             upon
             hearing
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             condemned
             Cavendish
             in
             
               three
               thousand
               marks
            
             for
             his
             slanderous
             complaint
             against
             the
             said
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             him
             to
             prison
             till
             he
             had
             paid
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             made
             fine
             and
             ransom
             to
             the
             King
             also
             :
             which
             the
             Lords
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             (11)
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             8
             R.
             2.
             n.
             12.
             
             
               Walter
               Sybell
            
             of
             London
             was
             arrested
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Parliament
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             at
             the
             sute
             of
             
               Robert
               de
               Veer
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               ,
            
             for
             slandering
             him
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             for
             maintenance
             :
             Walter
             denied
             not
             but
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             certain
             there
             named
             ,
             recovered
             against
             him
             the
             said
             Walter
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             maintenance
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             .
             The
             Earl
             there
             present
             protested
             himself
             to
             be
             innocent
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             trial
             .
             Walter
             thereupon
             was
             
               committed
               to
               Prison
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               next
               day
            
             he
             submitted
             himself
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Lords
             to
             be
             a
             mean
             for
             him
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               he
               could
               not
               accuse
               him
            
             :
             whereupon
             THE
             LORDS
             CONVICTED
             and
             FINED
             HIM
             FIVE
             HUNDRED
             MARKS
             TO
             THE
             SAID
             EARL
             ;
             for
             the
             which
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             fine
             and
             ransom
             to
             the
             King
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             prison
             BY
             THE
             LORDS
             .
             A
             direct
             case
             in
             point
             .
          
           
           
             By
             these
             two
             last
             Presidents
             of
             the
             
             Lords
             ●ining
             and
             imprisoning
             Cavendish
             and
             Syber
             ▪
             two
             Commoners
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             their
             standers
             and
             false
             accusacions
             only
             of
             two
             particular
             Peers
             and
             Members
             of
             their
             house
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             the
             Lords
             now
             may
             most
             justly
             ,
             not
             only
             imprison
             ,
             but
             likewise
             fine
             both
             Lilburn
             and
             Overion
             for
             their
             most
             scandalous
             Libels
             ▪
             against
             all
             the
             Members
             just
             Privileges
             ,
             Judicatory
             ,
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             whole
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             contemned
             ,
             vilisied
             ,
             oppugned
             ,
             and
             libelled
             against
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             and
             most
             scurrillously
             abused
             ,
             reviled
             in
             sundry
             seditious
             Pamphlets
             ,
             to
             incite
             both
             the
             Army
             and
             whole
             Commonalty
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             (11)
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             11
             R.
             2.
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             and
             other
             Lords
             came
             to
             London
             with
             great
             forces
             to
             secure
             themselves
             ,
             and
             remove
             the
             kings
             ill
             Counsellors
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             judgement
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             for
             fear
             securing
             himself
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             come
             to
             them
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             faithfull
             promise
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             they
             sent
             him
             this
             threatning
             Message
             ;
             
               nisi
               venire
               maturaret
               juxta
               condictum
               ,
               quod
               eligerent
               alium
               sibi
               Regem
               
                 qui
                 vellet
                 et
                 deberet
                 obtemperare
                 consiliis
                 Dominorum
                 .
              
            
             Wherewith
             being
             terrified
             ▪
             he
             came
             unto
             them
             the
             next
             day
             :
             
               Cui
               dixerunt
               PROCERES
               ,
               pro
               honore
               suo
               ,
               &
               regni
               commodo
               ,
               oporter●●
               ,
               ut
               Proditores
               ,
               susurrones
               ,
               adulatores
               ,
               et
               male
               fici
               detractores
               &
               juratores
               ,
               à
               suo
               Palatio
               et
               Comitive
               etiam
               eliminarentur
            
             ;
             Whereupon
             they
             banished
             sundry
             Lords
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy-men
             ,
             Knights
             and
             Ladies
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             many
             other
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             ,
             and
             Lawyers
             ,
             to
             answer
             their
             offences
             in
             Parliament
             .
             The
             first
             man
             proceeded
             against
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             Tresylian
             ,
             whom
             the
             
               Lords
               presently
               adjudged
            
             to
             be
             drawn
             and
             hanged
             .
             The
             like
             
               Iuegement
               the
               Lords
               gave
            
             against
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Brambre
               Knight
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Salisbury
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Burw●yes
               ,
               Iohn
               Beauchamp
               ,
               Iohn
               Blakes
            
             ▪
             who
             were
             all
             drawn
             and
             hanged
             accordingly
             as
             Tray●ers
             one
             after
             another
             :
             and
             
               Simon
               Burly
            
             beheaded
             after
             them
             ,
             by
             like
             judgement
             ,
             notwithstanding
             
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             Derbies
             intercessions
             for
             him
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
             After
             their
             Execution
             ,
             
               Robert
               Belknap●
               ,
               John
               Hol●
               ,
               Roger
               Fulthorp
               ,
            
             and
             
               William
               Burgh
            
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             were
             banished
             by
             the
             Lords
             sentence
             ,
             and
             their
             lands
             and
             chattels
             confiscated
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             allowed
             them
             only
             a
             small
             annual
             pension
             to
             sustain
             their
             lives
             .
             After
             which
             these
             Judgments
             against
             them
             were
             confirmed
             by
             Acts
             of
             Attainder
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             large
             of
             11
             R.
             2.
             where
             their
             Crimes
             and
             Treasons
             are
             specified
             ,
             in
             Cokes
             3
             
               Institutes
               ,
               c.
            
             2.
             p.
             22
             ,
             23.
             and
             in
             
               Knyghton
               ,
               Holinshed
               ,
               Fabian
               ,
               Speed
               ,
               Trussel
               ,
            
             with
             other
             Historians
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (m)
             Parliament
             of
             13
             R.
             2.
             n.
             12.
             
             Upon
             complaint
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Lincoln
             against
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Bayliffs
             thereof
             ,
             for
             injustice
             in
             keeping
             them
             from
             their
             rights
             and
             rents
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             franchises
             granted
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             abused
             ;
             Writs
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Baylifs
             ,
             to
             appear
             at
             a
             certain
             day
             
               before
               the
               Lords
            
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             full
             authority
             from
             the
             whole
             Comonalty
             
               to
               abide
               their
               determination
               therein
            
             :
             At
             which
             day
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Bayliffs
             appearing
             in
             proper
             person
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             brought
             not
             full
             power
             with
             them
             from
             the
             said
             Commonalty
             ,
             
               they
               were
               an●
               go●
            
             by
             the
             Lords
             
               to
               be
               in
               contempt
            
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Bayliffs
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             for
             the
             self
             same
             cause
             this
             very
             Parliment
             ,
             n.
             14.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             (n)
             Parliament
             of
             15
             R.
             2.
             n.
             16.
             
             The
             Prior
             of
             Holland
             in
             Lancashire
             ,
             complained
             of
             a
             great
             riot
             done
             by
             
               Henry
               Treble
               ,
               John
               Greenbo●
            
             ,
             and
             sundry
             ,
             &
             others
             for
             entring
             into
             the
             Parsonage
             of
             Whitw●rke
             in
             Leicestershire
             ;
             thereupon
             
               John
               de
               Ellingham
            
             ,
             Serjeant
             at
             Armes
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Commission
             to
             him
             directed
             ,
             brought
             the
             said
             Treble
             and
             Greenbow
             ,
             the
             principle
             malefactors
             into
             the
             Parliament
             
               before
               the
               Lords
            
             ;
             who
             upon
             〈◊〉
             confessed
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             were
             therefore
             committed
             to
             the
             Flea●
             ,
             there
             to
             remain
             at
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             :
             after
             which
             they
             made
             a
             fine
             in
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             agreed
             with
             the
             Prior
             ,
             and
             found
             sureties
             for
             the
             Good
             behaviour
             ;
             
             whereupon
             they
             were
             dismissed
             .
             The
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             n.
             19.
             
             Sir
             
               Will.
               Bryan
            
             ,
             was
             
               by
               the
               King
               with
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               
                 committed
                 prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 during
                 the
                 Kings
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
              
               ,
            
             for
             purchasing
             a
             Bull
             from
             Rome
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             York
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             all
             such
             who
             had
             broken
             up
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             divers
             Letters
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             Charters
             ,
             
               which
               Bull
               was
               adjudged
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               his
               Counc●l
               ,
               and
               in
               derogation
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             Num.
             20.
             
             
               Thomas
               Harding
            
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Fleet
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             assent
             ,
             there
             to
             continue
             
               during
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
            
             ,
             for
             falsly
             accusing
             Sir
             John
             and
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Sutton
            
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             mouth
             as
             writing
             ,
             of
             a
             conspiracy
             ,
             whereof
             upon
             hearing
             they
             were
             acquitted
             .
             And
             n.
             21.
             
             
               John
               Shadwell
            
             of
             Baghsteed
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             was
             likewise
             
               committed
               to
               the
               Fleet
               by
            
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             
               there
               to
               remain
               during
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
            
             for
             misinforming
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             
               had
               excommunicated
               him
               and
               his
               neighbours
               wrongfully
               in
               his
               spiritual
               Cour●
               ,
               for
               a
               temporal
               cause
               belonging
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Common
               Law
               ,
               which
               
                 was
                 adjudged
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
              
               upon
               examination
               to
               be
               untrue
               .
            
          
           
             To
             passe
             by
             the
             accusation
             of
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Courtney
            
             ,
             of
             divers
             hainous
             matters
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             dissensions
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             16
             R.
             2.
             n.
             6.13
             ,
             14.
             of
             which
             more
             anon
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             17
             R.
             2.
             n.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             (o)
             
               John
               Duke
            
             of
             Lancastre
             Steward
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Duke
            
             of
             Gloucester
             Constable
             of
             England
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Talbot
            
             Knight
             with
             other
             his
             adherents
             conspired
             the
             deaths
             of
             the
             said
             Dukes
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             Cheshire
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             was
             confessed
             and
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             prayed
             ,
             That
             the
             Parliament
             might
             judge
             of
             the
             fault
             .
             Whereupon
             
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
            
             (
             without
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               adjudged
               the
               said
               fact
               to
               be
               open
               ,
               and
               High
               Treason
               .
            
             And
             thereupon
             they
             awarded
             two
             Writs
             ,
             to
             the
             Sherifs
             of
             Yorks
             and
             of
             Derby
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             body
             of
             the
             said
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             retornable
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             of
             Easter
             next
             ensuing
             :
             And
             open
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             in
             
               Westminster
               Hall
               ▪
               
               That
               upon
               the
               Sherifs
               retorn
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               next
               coming
               in
               of
               the
               said
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             ,
             
               he
               should
               be
               convicted
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               incurr
               the
               loss
               and
               pain
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               such
               who
               should
               receive
               him
               after
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               should
               receive
               the
               like
               losse
               and
               pain
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             (p)
             Parliament
             of
             20
             R.
             2.
             n.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             23.
             
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Haxey
            
             Clark
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             King
             &
             Lords
             in
             Parl.
             adjudged
             to
             die
             
               as
               a
               Traytor
            
             ,
             and
             to
             forfeit
             all
             his
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             Chattels
             ,
             Offices
             and
             Livings
             ,
             for
             exhibiting
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             a
             scandalous
             Bill
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Court
             ,
             for
             moderating
             the
             outragious
             expences
             of
             his
             Court
             by
             Bishops
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             &c.
             
             Upon
             the
             Bishops
             intercession
             
               the
               King
               spared
               his
               life
            
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             into
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             to
             remain
             as
             his
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (q)
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             n.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Pl.
             &
             Parl.
             n.
             2.
             to
             15.
             
             The
             Lords
             Appellants
             appealed
             Sir
             
               Tho
               Mortimer
            
             Knight
             ,
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             for
             raising
             war
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             accroaching
             royal
             power
             ,
             and
             purposing
             to
             surrender
             
               his
               homage
               and
               allegiance
               ,
               and
               depose
               the
               King
               :
               Who
               flying
               into
               the
               parts
               of
            
             Ireland
             ;
             
               thereupon
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               assigned
               him
               a
               certain
               day
               to
               come
               and
               render
               himself
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               be
               adjudged
               and
               proceeded
               against
               as
               a
               Traytor
               :
            
             and
             Proclamation
             thereof
             was
             made
             accordingly
             in
             England
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               render
               himself
               within
            
             3
             
               months
               :
               And
               that
               after
               that
               time
               all
               his
               Abettors
               and
               Aiders
               should
               be
               reputed
               for
               ,
               and
               forfeit
               as
               Traytors
               .
            
             He
             not
             coming
             at
             the
             day
             ,
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             Steward
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             adjudged
             him
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             forfeit
             all
             his
             Lands
             in
             fee
             and
             see
             tayl
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             .
             The
             like
             Judgement
             in
             like
             manner
             was
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             given
             against
             Sir
             
               John
               Cobham
            
             Knight
             ,
             
               for
               the
               like
               Treason
               ,
               Placit
               .
               Coronaen
               .
            
             16.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             22
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             22
             R.
             2.
             n.
             27.
             
             *
             The
             King
             ,
             
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               adjudged
            
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Plesington
            
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             
               then
               dead
               ,
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               for
               levying
               war
               against
               him
            
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             at
             Harrengary
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             
             should
             lose
             all
             his
             Lands
             in
             fee
             ,
             or
             fee
             tayl
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             .
             And
             n.
             28.
             
             
               Henry
               Bowht
            
             Clerk
             ,
             for
             being
             of
             Counsel
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             in
             his
             device
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             forfeit
             as
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             after
             which
             his
             life
             was
             pardoned
             and
             he
             banished
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             79.
             
             As
             the
             *
             Commons
             acknowledged
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Iudgements
               in
               Parliament
               had
               always
               of
               right
               belonged
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               the
               Commons
               :
            
             So
             therein
             
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             gave
             Judgement
             in
             sundry
             cases
             ,
             as
             
               Judges
               in
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Haxey
            
             his
             case
             ,
             
             who
             in
             his
             own
             name
             presented
             a
             Petition
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             
               a
               nostre
               tresedoute
               seigniour
               le
               ROY
               ,
               &
               a
               LES
               SEIGNIORS
               DU
               PARLIAMENT
               ,
            
             shewing
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             that
             he
             delivered
             a
             Bill
             to
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             said
             Parliament
             for
             the
             honour
             and
             profit
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Realm
             ;
             for
             which
             Bill
             ,
             
               at
               the
               will
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               was
            
             (
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             )
             
               adjudged
               a
               Traytor
            
             ,
             and
             to
             forfeit
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ;
             praying
             that
             the
             record
             of
             the
             said
             Judgement
             ,
             with
             the
             dependants
             thereupon
             might
             be
             vacated
             and
             nulled
             by
             them
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             as
             erronious
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             all
             his
             degrees
             ,
             farms
             ,
             estate
             ,
             goods
             ,
             chattels
             ,
             ferms
             ,
             pensions
             ,
             lands
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             rents
             ,
             offices
             ,
             advow
             sons
             and
             possessions
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             their
             appurt
             .
             and
             enjoy
             them
             to
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             said
             Iudgement
             ,
             or
             any
             grant
             made
             of
             them
             by
             the
             King.
             *
             The
             
               Commons
               House
            
             exhibited
             a
             Petition
             likewise
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             to
             the
             like
             effect
             ;
             adding
             ,
             that
             this
             judgement
             given
             against
             him
             ,
             
               for
               delivering
               this
               Bill
               to
               the
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             was
             
               eneontre
               droit
               ,
               et
               la
               course
               quel
               avoit
               estre
               use
               devant
               in
               Parlement
               en
               anientesment
               des
               Customs
               ,
               de●
               le●
               Communes
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             Petitions
             ;
             
               Nostre
               Seignior
               le
               ROY
               ,
               de
               Induis
               &
               assent
               
                 des
                 touz
                 les
                 Seigniors
                 esperituelz
                 et
                 temporelz
                 ad
                 ordinez
                 et
                 adjudges
                 ,
              
               que
               le
               dit
               juggement
               renus
               vers
               le
               dit
            
             Thomas
             
               in
               Parlement
               soit
               de
               tout
               casses
               ,
               
               revorses
               ,
               repellez
               et
               adnullez
               ,
               et
               tenus
               pur
               nul
               force
               n'effect
               ,
               et
               que
               le
               dit
            
             Thomas
             
               soit
               restitut
               a
               ses
               nom
               et
               fame
               ,
               &c.
               nient
               obstant
               mesme
               le
               juggement
               .
            
          
           
             2ly
             .
             In
             the
             case
             of
             Judge
             Rickhill
             1
             H·
             4.
             n.
             92.
             
             On
             the
             18
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             Commons
             prayed
             the
             King
             that
             Sir
             
               William
               Rickhill
            
             late
             Just
             .
             of
             the
             Common
             Bench
             ,
             arrested
             for
             a
             Confession
             he
             had
             taken
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             at
             Calice
             ,
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             answer
             for
             it
             
               devant
               les
               Seigniors
               du
               Parlement
            
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             Parliament
             before
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             and
             
               all
               the
               Lords
            
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Clapton
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             by
             the
             kings
             command
             ,
             examined
             the
             said
             Sir
             William
             ,
             how
             and
             by
             what
             warrant
             he
             went
             to
             Calice
             ,
             to
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             message
             ?
             Who
             answered
             ,
             that
             king
             Richard
             sent
             him
             a
             special
             Writ
             into
             Kent
             (
             there
             recited
             verbatim
             )
             commanding
             him
             by
             the
             faith
             and
             allegiance
             whereby
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             under
             pain
             of
             forfeiting
             all
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             goe
             unto
             Caleys
             .
             And
             that
             at
             Dover
             he
             received
             a
             Commission
             from
             the
             said
             king
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             
               Earl
               Marshal
            
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             whatsoever
             he
             would
             say
             or
             declare
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             certifie
             the
             king
             thereof
             in
             proper
             person
             ,
             wherever
             he
             should
             be
             ,
             fully
             and
             distinctly
             under
             his
             Seal
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             said
             Dukes
             Examination
             in
             writing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             purport
             of
             the
             said
             Commission
             ,
             a
             Copy
             whereof
             the
             Duke
             himself
             received
             ,
             &c
             :
             Upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             answer
             and
             defence
             ,
             
               every
               temporal
               Lord
               
                 being
                 in
                 full
                 Parliament
                 examined
              
            
             touching
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               William
               ,
               and
               the
               matters
               and
               evidences
               which
               they
               had
               examined
               ,
               said
               severally
               ;
               that
               the
               said
            
             William
             
               had
               done
               his
               message
               well
               and
               legally
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               said
            
             William
             
               there
               was
               no
               fault
               nor
               evil
               touching
               the
               said
               message
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               did
               to
               the
               person
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               .
            
             Whereupon
             
               Walter
               Clapton
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             
               by
               command
               of
               the
               king
               
                 adjudged
                 and
                 declared
              
               ,
               that
               the
               said
            
             William
             
               should
               be
               fully
               excused
               and
               acquitted
               
               for
               ever
               in
               time
               to
               come
               touching
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             3ly
             .
             The
             *
             last
             day
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             by
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
              
            
             the
             remembrances
             called
             Raggemans
             or
             
               Blant●es
               Charters
            
             ,
             lately
             sealed
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             divers
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             and
             Burroughs
             of
             England
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ;
             and
             from
             every
             County
             ,
             City
             and
             Burrough
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             Writs
             sent
             to
             every
             of
             them
             rehearsing
             ,
             
               That
               the
               king
               held
               all
               the
               resiants
               and
               Inhabitants
               in
               them
               for
               his
               good
               and
               loyal
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               confession
               by
               them
               made
               ,
               comprised
               in
               the
               said
               remembrances
               ,
               are
               nor
               shall
               be
               in
               derogation
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               any
               such
               person
               :
            
             and
             that
             the
             same
             remembrances
             shall
             be
             burnt
             and
             destroyed
             in
             the
             most
             open
             place
             of
             the
             said
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             and
             Burroughs
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             remain
             of
             record
             in
             any
             Court
             ,
             or
             place
             ,
             the
             king
             wills
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             cancelled
             ,
             and
             totally
             adnulled
             ,
             revoked
             and
             repealed
             ,
             and
             held
             for
             no
             record
             ;
             and
             of
             no
             force
             nor
             value
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             4ly
             .
             The
             19th
             .
             of
             November
             in
             the
             said
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Placita
               Coronae
               coram
               Domino
               Rege
               in
               Parliamento
               suo
               ,
               &c.
               
               Anno
               regni
               Regis
               Henrici
               quarti
               post
               Conquestum
               ,
               primo
            
             n.
             17.
             
             
               The
               Commons
               prayed
               she
               King
            
             ,
             that
             rhe
             pursute
             ,
             arrest
             ,
             and
             judgements
             made
             against
             Sir
             
               William
               le
               Scrop●
            
             knight
             ,
             
               Henry
               Green
            
             knight
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Bassy
            
             knight
             ,
             might
             be
             affirmed
             and
             held
             good
             .
             Whereupon
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Scroop
            
             humbly
             prayed
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             nothing
             which
             should
             be
             done
             in
             this
             Parliament
             might
             turn
             to
             his
             or
             his
             Childrens
             dis-inherison
             .
             Of
             which
             Sir
             Richard
             it
             was
             demanded
             ,
             
               whether
               the
               said
               pursute
               ,
               arrest
               and
               judgements
            
             were
             good
             or
             not
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               he
               feared
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               must
               confesse
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               were
               made
               th●y
               were
               good
               and
               profitable
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Realm
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Son
               was
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               very
               sorrowfull
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             king
             rehearsed
             ,
             that
             he
             claimed
             the
             Realm
             and
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             members
             and
             appurietenances
             ,
             as
             heir
             of
             the
             bloud
             by
             the
             right
             line
             of
             king
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             and
             although
             through
             the
             right
             which
             God
             had
             sent
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             his
             Parents
             and
             friends
             ,
             he
             
             recovered
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             the
             point
             to
             be
             undone
             by
             default
             of
             government
             ,
             and
             defesance
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             
               yet
               it
               was
               not
               his
               will
               that
               any
               should
               think
               ,
               that
               by
               
                 way
                 of
                 Conquest
              
               ,
               he
               would
               disinherit
               any
               man
               of
               his
               heritage
               ,
               franchise
               ,
               or
               other
               right
               which
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               ,
               nor
               out
               any
               man
               of
               that
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               or
               should
               have
               by
               the
               good
               Laws
               or
               Customs
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             except
             these
             
               who
               had
               been
               against
               the
               good
               purpose
               and
               common
               profit
               of
               the
               Realm
               ;
               of
               which
               only
            
             the
             King
             held
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               William
               ,
               Henry
            
             ,
             and
             John
             for
             such
             ,
             and
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             evil
             which
             had
             come
             upon
             the
             Realm
             :
             
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               have
               and
               hold
               all
               the
            
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             they
             had
             within
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             by
             conquest
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             fuist
             demande
             de
             
               touts
               les
               Seigniors
               temporellez
               lour
               advys
            
             de
             les
             pursuite
             ,
             arreste
             ,
             &
             juggem
             〈◊〉
             sui●di●z
             .
             Les
             queux
             
               Seigniors
               touz
               de
               ●ne
               accorde
            
             disorent
             ,
             que
             mesmes
             les
             pursuite
             ,
             arreste
             ,
             juggement
             &
             quin●que
             fuist
             fait
             come
             defuist
             dit
             uist
             bons
             ,
             et
             
               les
               affirmente
               Piur
               bons
               et
               profitables
               .
            
          
           
             5ly
             .
             In
             the
             case
             of
             *
             
               John
               Hall
            
             ,
             1
             H.
             4.
             
             
               Placita
               Coronae
               ,
               n.
            
             11
             to
             17.
             who
             being
             in
             custody
             of
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Englana
             ,
             was
             brought
             by
             him
             before
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             there
             charged
             before
             them
             by
             
               Walter
               Clapton
            
             ,
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             command
             ,
             with
             having
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
            
             ,
             who
             was
             smothered
             to
             death
             with
             a
             Featherbed
             at
             Calues
             by
             king
             Richard
             the
             seconds
             command
             ;
             the
             whole
             transaction
             whereof
             he
             confessed
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             writing
             before
             
               James
               Billingford
            
             .
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             was
             read
             before
             the
             Lords
             ;
             upon
             reading
             thereof
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             
               all
               the
               temporal
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
            
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             
               John
               Hall
            
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             confession
             ,
             deserved
             to
             have
             as
             hard
             a
             death
             as
             they
             could
             adjudge
             him
             to
             ,
             because
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             was
             so
             high
             a
             Person
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             
               toutes
               les
               Seigneiors
               temporelz
               per
               assent
               du
               Roy
               adjuggerent
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 temporal
                 Lords
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ADJVDGED
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
              
            
             Jo.
             Hall
             
               should
               be
               drawn
               from
               Tower
               hill
               unto
               the
               Gallows
               at
               Tiburn
               ,
               and
               there
               bowelled
               ,
               
               and
               his
               bowels
               laid
               before
               him
               ;
               and
               after
               he
               should
               be
               hanged
               ,
               beheaded
               ,
               and
               quartered
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               sent
               to
            
             Calice
             
               where
               the
               murther
               was
               committed
               ,
               and
               his
               quarters
               sent
               to
               other
               places
               where
               the
               king
               should
               please
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               command
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Marshal
               of
            
             England
             
               to
               make
               execution
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               so
               done
               the
               same
               day
               .
            
          
           
             Lo
             here
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             gave
             judgement
             against
             a
             Commoner
             in
             case
             of
             a
             murther
             done
             at
             Calice
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             not
             ●riable
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             but
             in
             Parliament
             )
             and
             passe
             a
             
               Judgement
               of
               High
               Treason
            
             on
             him
             ,
             for
             murthering
             of
             a
             
               great
               Peer
            
             only
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             2
             H.
             4.
             
               rot
               .
               Parl.
               n.
            
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             Commons
             shewed
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             *
             
               William
               Bagot
            
             had
             been
             impeached
             of
             many
             horrible
             deeds
             and
             misprisions
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             they
             had
             been
             true
             ,
             the
             Commons
             supposed
             ,
             the
             
               the
               King
               aad
               ths
               Lords
               
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 good
                 notice
                 thereof
              
               ,
            
             for
             that
             they
             had
             made
             many
             examinations
             thereof
             whiles
             the
             said
             William
             was
             in
             distress
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             said
             Commons
             prayed
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Sir
             William
             being
             in
             Flanders
             and
             no
             offence
             found
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             upon
             the
             slanders
             in
             his
             impeachment
             aforesaid
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             lands
             :
             To
             which
             prayer
             was
             answered
             in
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             said
             Sir
             William
             upon
             the
             said
             impeachment
             made
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             his
             answer
             
               before
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             and
             there
             pleaded
             a
             general
             Charter
             of
             pardon
             ,
             against
             which
             Charter
             ,
             
               it
               seemed
               to
               all
               the
               Lords
               then
               present
               ,
            
             that
             the
             said
             Sir
             William
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             impeached
             nor
             put
             to
             answer
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             on
             his
             part
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             said
             Sir
             William
             was
             not
             attainted
             of
             any
             impeachment
             suggested
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             had
             done
             him
             justice
             in
             this
             behalf
             ;
             therefore
             he
             would
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             doe
             him
             justice
             in
             the
             residue
             at
             the
             Commons
             request
             .
             A
             most
             full
             proof
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             judicial
             power
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             even
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Commoner
             .
          
           
           
             The
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             (z)
             2.
             
             H.
             4.
             num
             .
             29.
             
             
               William
               Sautre
            
             ,
             being
             condemned
             of
             Heresie
             in
             the
             Convocation
             by
             Archbishop
             Arundel
             and
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             thereupon
             
               by
               order
               and
               advice
               of
               the
               Temporal
               Lords
               ,
            
             without
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             (
             who
             must
             not
             have
             their
             hands
             in
             blood
             ,
             though
             they
             gave
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             burned
             )
             or
             the
             Commons
             ;
             there
             issued
             out
             a
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sherifs
             of
             London
             ,
             for
             the
             burning
             of
             Sautre
             as
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             accordingly
             burnt
             thereon
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             writ
             of
             this
             Nature
             ;
             issued
             by
             the
             Lords
             alone
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             before
             the
             
               Statute
               of
               Heresie
            
             was
             made
             and
             passed
             in
             this
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             (a)
             Parliament
             of
             2
             H.
             4.
             n.
             30.
             
             
               The
               Temporal
               Lords
            
             ,
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             
               King
               ,
               
                 adjudged
                 and
                 declared
              
            
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Lumly
            
             Knight
             and
             others
             Traytors
             ,
             for
             levying
             war
             in
             sundry
             parts
             to
             destroy
             the
             K.
             &
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             forfeit
             all
             their
             lands
             in
             fee
             ,
             goods
             and
             chattels
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             (b)
             slain
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             &
             not
             arraigned
             nor
             indicted
             by
             reason
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (c)
             Parliament
             of
             4
             H.
             4.
             n.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Courtney
            
             being
             complained
             against
             and
             convicted
             of
             a
             forcible
             entry
             into
             Lands
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             forcible
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               M●nthaem
            
             in
             Devonshire
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             his
             Monks
             ,
             was
             upon
             hearing
             and
             examination
             
               adjudged
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
            
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             his
             good
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             
               contempt
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
            
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Anno
             1403.
             
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             the
             younger
             ,
             confederating
             with
             
               Thomas
               Percy
            
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             to
             raise
             forces
             ●nd
             rebel
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             sent
             Letters
             to
             the
             people
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             
               propositum
               quod
               assumpserant
               ,
               non
               esse
               contra
               suam
               ligeantiam
               ,
               et
               fidelit
               tem
               quam
               regi
               fecerant
               ,
               nec
               ab
               aliunde
               exercitum
               congregasse
               ,
               nisi
               pro
               salvatione
               personarum
               suarum
               ,
               &
               reipublicae
               meliori
               guvernatione
               ,
               Quia
               census
               et
               Tallagia
               Regi
               concessa
               ,
               pro
               salva
               regni
               custodia
               ,
               covertebantur
               (
               ut
               dixerunt
               )
               in
               usus
               indebitos
               ,
               et
               inutiliter
               consumebantur
               :
               praeterea
               querebantur
               ,
               quod
               propter
               aemulorum
               dilationes
               pessimas
               ,
               rex
               eis
               insensus
               fuerat
               ,
               ut
               non
               auderent
               personaliter
               venire
               ad
               ejus
               praesentiaem
               ,
               donec
               Praelati
               ,
               regnique
               Barones
               regi
               
               supplicassent
               pro
               eisdem
               ,
               ut
               coram
               Rege
               permitterentur
               declarare
               suam
               innocentiam
               ,
               &
               
                 per
                 Pares
                 suos
                 legaliter
                 justificari
              
               .
               Plures
               igitur
               visis
               his
               literis
               collaudabant
               tantum
               virorum
               solertiam
               ,
               &
               extollebant
               fidem
               quam
               erga
               Rempublicam
               praetendebant
               .
            
             Having
             raised
             great
             forces
             against
             the
             King
             by
             this
             means
             ;
             which
             the
             kings
             forces
             encountred
             at
             Shrewsbury
             in
             a
             pitched
             battel
             ;
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             and
             sundry
             of
             his
             adherents
             were
             there
             slain
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             routed
             ;
             For
             which
             levying
             of
             war
             in
             the
             (e)
             Parliament
             of
             of
             5
             H.
             4.
             n.
             15.
             the
             said
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             and
             his
             Co●federa●es
             were
             
               declared
               and
               adjudged
               Traytors
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             their
             Lands
             ,
             goods
             and
             cha●tels
             confiscated
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             n.
             18.
             
             At
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             The
             Lords
             ●en●ed
             and
             ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Kings
               Confessor
            
             ,
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               Dore
               ,
               Mr
               ,
               Richard
               Durham
               ,
            
             and
             Crosby
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             should
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             house
             and
             Court
             ;
             whereupon
             3.
             of
             them
             appearing
             before
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             King
             though
             he
             excused
             them
             ,
             yet
             charged
             
               them
               to
               depart
               from
               his
               house
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               were
               hated
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             (f)
             Parliament
             of
             13
             H.
             4.
             n.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             The
             Lord
             Roos
             complained
             against
             
               Robert
               Thirwit
            
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             for
             withholding
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Tenants
             Common
             of
             Pasture
             and
             Turb●ry
             in
             Warbie
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             and
             lying
             in
             wait
             with
             500
             men
             for
             the
             Lord
             
               Roos
               .
               Thirwit
            
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             confessed
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             submitted
             himself
             to
             their
             Order
             ,
             who
             appointed
             3.
             
             Lords
             to
             end
             the
             difference
             ;
             who
             made
             an
             award
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             Thirwit
             shou●d
             confess
             his
             fault
             to
             the
             Lord
             Roos
             ,
             crave
             his
             pardon
             ,
             and
             tender
             him
             amends
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (g)
             Parliament
             of
             5
             H.
             5.
             n.
             11.
             
             Sir
             
               John
               Oldcastle
            
             knight
             ,
             being
             outlawed
             of
             Treason
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               bench
            
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             before
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             Heresie
             ,
             was
             brought
             before
             
               THE
               LORDS
            
             ,
             and
             having
             heard
             his
             conviction
             ,
             made
             no
             answer
             nor
             excuse
             thereto
             .
             Upon
             which
             Record
             and
             Process
             THE
             
             LORDS
             ADJUDGED
             ,
             
               that
               he
               should
               be
               taken
               as
               a
               Traytor
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Realm
               ,
            
             carried
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             from
             thence
             drawn
             through
             the
             City
             to
             the
             new
             Gallows
             in
             St.
             Gyles
             without
             Temple-barr
             ,
             and
             there
             hanged
             and
             burned
             hanging
             :
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Mortymer
            
             knight
             ,
             being
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             upon
             supposition
             of
             Treason
             done
             against
             King
             
               Henry
               the
            
             5.
             in
             the
             1.
             year
             of
             H.
             6.
             brake
             out
             of
             the
             Tower
             ;
             for
             which
             breach
             he
             was
             indicted
             of
             Treason
             :
             being
             afterwards
             apprehended
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             
               into
               the
               Parliament
            
             of
             2
             H.
             6.
             n.
             18.
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             Indictment
             ,
             then
             confirmed
             by
             assent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             JUDGEMENT
             was
             given
             against
             him
             
               BY
               THE
               LORDS
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               carried
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               drawn
               through
            
             London
             to
             Tiburn
             ,
             
               there
               to
               be
               hanged
               ,
               drawn
               and
               quartered
               ,
               his
               head
               to
               be
               set
               on
            
             London-bridge
             ,
             
               and
               his
               four
               quarters
               on
               the
               four
               Gates
               of
            
             London
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (i)
             Parliament
             ▪
             of
             38
             H.
             6.
             n.
             20
             ,
             2●
             ,
             22.
             
             Sir
             
               William
               Oldham
            
             knight
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Vaughan
            
             Esquire
             ,
             were
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             by
             the
             LORDS
             and
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             1
             E.
             4.
             n.
             19.
             to
             31.
             4
             
             E.
             4.
             n.
             28.
             to
             38.
             
             ●4
             E.
             4.
             n.
             34.
             to
             40.
             sundry
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Commoners
             are
             attainted
             of
             
               Treason
               by
               the
               Lords
               for
               levying
               warr
               ,
               and
               holding
               forts
               against
               the
               King
               ,
            
             then
             after
             by
             Bill
             whose
             names
             are
             overtedious
             to
             reherse
             ;
             which
             you
             may
             peruse
             at
             leisure
             in
             the
             
               Exact
               Abridgement
               of
               the
               Records
               in
               the
               Tower.
               
            
          
           
             To
             omit
             all
             other
             presidents
             of
             this
             Nature
             in
             the
             reigns
             of
             King
             H.
             7.8
             .
             Ed.
             6.
             
             
               Qu.
               Mary
            
             ,
             and
             
               Qu.
               Elizabeth
            
             ,
             of
             
               Commoners
               censured
               in
               and
               by
               the
               Lords
               house
            
             in
             Criminal
             causes
             ,
             upon
             impeachments
             ,
             complaints
             ,
             petitions
             ,
             which
             those
             who
             please
             may
             find
             recorded
             in
             the
             Journals
             of
             the
             Lords
             house
             ;
             I
             shall
             recite
             only
             some
             few
             Presidents
             more
             of
             late
             and
             present
             times
             .
          
           
             (k)
             In
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             18.
             
             &
             21
             Iacobi
             ,
             Sir
             
               Giles
               Mompesson
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Michel
            
             ,
             upon
             complaints
             and
             impeachments
             by
             the
             Commons
             for
             promoting
             Monopoli●s
             ,
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             other
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             were
             fined
             ,
             
             imprisoned
             
               by
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             Giles
             degraded
             of
             his
             knighthood
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             3.
             
             Carol●
             ,
             the
             Commons
             impeached
             
               Roger
               Manwaring
            
             ,
             Dr.
             of
             Divinity
             ;
             for
             preaching
             and
             printing
             Seditious
             and
             dangerous
             Sermons
             ;
             and
             sent
             up
             this
             Declaration
             against
             him
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
             June
             14.
             1628.
             
          
           
             
               For
               the
               more
               effectual
               prevention
               of
               the
               apparent
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               of
               this
               kingdom
               (
               which
               must
               necessarily
               ensue
               ,
               if
               the
               good
               and
               fundamental
               Laws
               and
               customs
               therein
               established
               should
               be
               brought
               into
               contempt
               and
               violated
               ,
               and
               that
               form
               of
               government
               thereby
               altered
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               maintained
               in
               peace
               and
               happiness
               :
               )
               And
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               the
               Commons
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
               do
               by
               this
               their
               Bill
               shew
               ,
               and
               declare
               against
            
             Roger
             Manwaring
             
               Clerk
               ,
               Dr.
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               that
               whereas
               by
               the
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               the
               Free
               Subjects
               of
            
             England
             
               doe
               undoubtedly
               inherit
               this
               right
               and
               liberty
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               compelled
               to
               contribute
               to
               any
               tax
               ,
               tallage
               ,
               aid
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               any
               Loans
               ,
               not
               set
               or
               imposed
               by
               common
               consent
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               his
               Majesties
               loving
               Subjects
               relying
               upon
               the
               said
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               ,
               did
               in
               all
               humility
               refuse
               to
               lend
               such
               sums
               of
               mony
               ,
               as
               without
               authority
               of
               Parliament
               were
               lately
               required
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nevertheless
               he
               the
               said
            
             Roger
             Manwaring
             
               in
               contempt
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               hath
               lately
               preached
               in
               his
               Majesties
               presence
               two
               several
               Sermons
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               the
            
             4.
             
               day
               of
            
             July
             
               last
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               said
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
            
             29.
             
               day
               of
               the
               same
               moneth
               the
               other
               of
               the
               same
               Sermons
               :
               Both
               which
               Sermons
               he
               hath
               since
               published
               in
               print
               ,
               in
               a
               Book
               entituled
               ,
            
             Religion
             and
             Allegeance
             ;
             
               and
               with
               a
               wicked
               and
               malicious
               intention
               to
               seduce
               and
               misguide
               the
               conscience
               of
               the
               Kings
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               ,
               touching
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               this
               kingdom
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               rights
               and
               liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               incense
               his
               royal
               displeasure
               against
               his
               good
               Subjects
               so
               refusing
               ,
               to
               subvert
               ,
               scandalize
               ,
               and
               impeach
               the
               good
               Laws
               and
               Government
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               avert
               his
               Majesties
               mind
               
               from
               calling
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               to
               alienate
               his
               royal
               heart
               from
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               jealousies
               ,
               sedition
               and
               division
               in
               the
               kingdom
               :
               He
               the
               said
            
             Roger
             Manwaring
             
               doth
               in
               the
               said
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               book
               perswade
               the
               kings
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               keep
               and
               observe
               the
               good
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               concerning
               the
               rights
               and
               liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               aforementioned
               ,
               and
               this
               his
               royal
               will
               and
               command
               in
               imposing
               loans
               ,
               taxes
               ,
               and
               other
               aids
               upon
               his
               people
               ,
               without
               common
               consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               doth
               so
               far
               bind
               the
               Subjects
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               refuse
               the
               same
               without
               peril
               of
               eternal
               damnation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               those
               his
               Majesties
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               refused
               the
               loan
               aforementioned
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               is
               before
               recited
               ,
               did
               therein
               offend
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               against
               his
               Majesties
               supream
               authority
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               doing
               became
               guilty
               of
               impiety
               ,
               disloyalt●e
               ,
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               dis-obedience
               ,
               and
               lyable
               to
               many
               other
               taxes
               and
               censures
               ,
               which
               he
               in
               the
               several
               parts
               of
               his
               book
               doth
               most
               fasly
               and
               malitiously
               lay
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               authority
               of
               Parliament
               is
               not
               necessary
               for
               raising
               of
               aids
               and
               subsidies
               ,
               that
               the
               slow
               proceedings
               of
               such
               assemblies
               are
               not
               fit
               for
               the
               supply
               of
               the
               urgent
               necessities
               of
               the
               estate
               ;
               but
               rather
               apt
               to
               produce
               sundry
               impedimen●s
               to
               the
               just
               designs
               of
               Princes
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               them
               occasion
               of
               displeasure
               and
               discontent
               .
            
          
           
             
               All
               which
               the
               Commons
               are
               ready
               to
               prove
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               the
               general
               scope
               of
               the
               same
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               books
               ,
               but
               likewise
               by
               several
               clauses
               ,
               aspersions
               and
               sentences
               therein
               contained
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               the
               said
            
             Roger
             Manwaring
             
               by
               preaching
               and
               publishing
               the
               Sermons
               and
               book
               aforementioned
               ,
               did
               most
               unlawfully
               abuse
               his
               holy
               function
               instituted
               by
               God
               in
               his
               Church
               ,
               for
               the
               guiding
               of
               the
               consciences
               of
               all
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               soveraign
               Princes
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               peace
               and
               concord
               betwixt
               all
               men
               ,
               especially
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               hath
               thereby
               most
               grievously
               offended
               against
               the
               Crown
               and
               dignity
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               good
               government
               of
               this
               estate
               ,
               and
               Commonwealth
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               And
               the
               said
               Commons
               by
               protestation
               saving
               to
               themselves
               the
               liberty
               of
               exhibiting
               of
               any
               other
               accusation
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               hereafter
               ▪
               or
               impeachment
               againg
               the
               said
            
             Roger
             Manwaring
             ,
             
               and
               also
               of
               replying
               to
               the
               answers
               ,
               which
               he
               said
            
             Roger
             
               shall
               make
               unto
               any
               of
               the
               matters
               contained
               in
               this
               present
               bill
               of
               complaint
               ,
               and
               of
               offering
               further
               proof
               of
               the
               premises
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               (
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Parliament
               shall
               require
               )
               Do
               pray
               ,
               that
               the
               said
            
             Roger
             Manwaring
             
               m●y
               be
               put
               to
               answer
               to
               all
               and
               every
               the
               premisses
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               proceeding
               ,
               examinat●on
               ,
               trial
               ,
               judgement
               ,
               and
               exemplary
               punishment
               may
               be
               thereupon
               had
               and
               executed
               ,
               as
               is
               agreeable
               to
               Law
               and
               Justice
               .
            
          
           
             On
             June
             the
             14
             ,
             1628.
             the
             Lords
             sending
             a
             message
             to
             the
             House
             of
             
               Commons
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 judgement
              
            
             against
             Manwaring
             ,
             if
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             would
             demand
             it
             .
             Thereupon
             they
             went
             with
             the
             Speaker
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             having
             agreed
             he
             should
             demand
             judgement
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             used
             at
             the
             
               Lords
               Bar
               :
               The
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               have
               impeached
            
             Roger
             Manwaring
             
               of
               sundry
               misdemeanors
               ,
               and
               your
               Lordships
               having
               taken
               consideration
               thereof
               ,
               they
               doe
               now
               by
               me
               their
               Speaker
               
                 demand
                 judgement
                 against
                 them
              
               ,
            
             Which
             upon
             reading
             his
             impeachment
             ,
             and
             full
             proof
             thereof
             out
             of
             his
             Sermons
             ,
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
             
               The
               Judgement
               was
               given
               and
               pronounced
               by
               the
            
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             all
             the
             LORDS
             being
             in
             their
             Robes
             ,
             and
             Manwaring
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Whereas
               
                 Roger
                 Manwaring
              
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               hath
               been
               impeached
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               for
               misdemeanors
               of
               a
               high
               nature
               in
               preaching
               
                 two
                 Sermons
              
               before
               his
               Majestie
               in
               Summer
               ,
               which
               since
               are
               published
               ,
               in
               print
               ,
               in
               a
               Book
               intituled
               
                 Religion
                 and
                 Allegiance
              
               ;
               and
               in
               another
               Sermon
               preached
               in
               the
               Parish
               of
               St.
               Giles
               in
               the
               Fields
               the
               4th
               .
               of
               May
               last
               :
               And
               
                 their
                 Lordships
                 have
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 said
              
               Manwarings
               answer
               thereunto
               ,
               expressed
               with
               tears
               and
               grief
               for
               his
               offence
               ,
               most
               humbly
               craving
               pardon
               therefore
               of
               the
               
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ;
               yet
               neverthelesse
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               can
               be
               no
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               great
               offence
               wherewith
               he
               is
               charged
               by
               the
               said
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               doth
               evidently
               appear
               in
               the
               very
               words
               of
               the
               said
               Sermons
               ,
               
                 their
                 Lordships
                 have
                 proceeded
                 to
                 judgement
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 this
                 High
                 Court
                 doth
                 adjudge
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             "
             First
             ,
             That
             Dr.
             Manwaring
             shall
             be
             imprisoned
             during
             "
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             "
             2ly
             .
             That
             he
             de
             fined
             at
             1000
             l.
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               3ly
               .
               That
               he
               shall
               make
               such
               submission
               and
               acknowledgement
               of
               his
               offences
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               set
               down
               by
               a
               Committee
               in
               writing
               ,
               both
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
            
          
           
             
               4ly
               .
               That
               he
               shall
               be
               suspended
               for
               the
               time
               of
               3
               years
               from
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               a
               sufficient
               preaching
               Minister
               shall
               be
               provided
               out
               of
               his
               living
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               Cure
               ;
               this
               suspension
               and
               this
               provision
               of
               a
               preaching
               Minister
               shall
               be
               done
               by
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Jurisdiction
               .
            
          
           
             "
             5ly
             .
             That
             he
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             disabled
             to
             preach
             at
             the
             "
             Court
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             "
             6ly
             .
             That
             he
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             disabled
             to
             have
             any
             "
             Ecclesiastical
             dignity
             ,
             or
             secular
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               7ly
               .
               That
               his
               said
               Book
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               burnt
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               the
               better
               effecting
               of
               this
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               may
               be
               moved
               to
               grant
               a
               Proclamation
               to
               call
               in
               the
               said
               Books
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               all
               burnt
               accordingly
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               both
               Universities
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               inhibiting
               the
               permitting
               therof
               ,
               upon
               a
               great
               penalty
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             have
             a
             most
             direct
             president
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             by
             their
             Speaker
             acknowledge
             the
             right
             of
             judicature
             in
             the
             case
             of
             a
             Commoner
             to
             be
             only
             and
             wholly
             in
             the
             Lords
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             criminal
             cause
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             pray
             the
             Lords
             to
             give
             judgement
             against
             him
             upon
             their
             Impeachment
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             accordingly
             in
             their
             robes
             ,
             as
             Judges
             ,
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             their
             Speaker
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             very
             (l)
             Parliament
             now
             sitting
             ,
             Decemb.
             21.
             
             Jan.
             14.
             
             Febr.
             11.
             1640.
             and
             July
             6.
             1641.
             
             The
             Commons
             House
             by
             their
             Members
             impeached
             Sir
             
               John
               Bramston
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Finch
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             Sir
             
               Humphry
               Davenport
            
             Chief
             Baron
             ,
             Judge
             Berkly
             ,
             Judge
             Crawly
             ,
             Baron
             Weston
             ,
             and
             Baron
             Trever
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             other
             misdemeanors
             ;
             
               for
               that
               they
               had
               trayterously
               and
               wickedly
               endeavoured
               to
               subvert
               the
               fundamental
               Laws
               and
               established
               Government
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               instead
               thereof
               to
               introduce
               an
               arbitrary
               and
               tyrannical
               Government
               against
               Law
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               declared
               by
               trayterous
               words
               ,
               opinions
               ,
               and
               judgement
               ,
               in
               the
               point
               of
               
                 SHIP
                 MONY
              
               by
               their
               subscriptions
               ,
               and
               judgement
               given
               against
               them
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Mr.
               Hamden
               in
               the
               
                 Exchequer
                 Chamber
              
               ;
               Which
               Impeachments
               they
               transmitted
               to
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               praying
               
                 THE
                 LORDS
              
               to
               put
               them
               to
               answer
               the
               premises
               ;
               and
               upon
               their
               examinations
               and
               trial
               
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 judgement
              
               upon
               every
               of
               them
               as
               is
               agreeable
               to
               Law
               and
               Justice
               .
            
             To
             avoid
             which
             judgement
             Sir
             
               John
               Finch
            
             fled
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             made
             fines
             and
             compositions
             to
             the
             publike
             ,
             and
             were
             most
             of
             them
             removed
             from
             their
             Judges
             places
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Lords
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Judges
             in
             Parliament
             passed
             several
             judgements
             and
             censures
             against
             .
             Dr.
             
               John
               Pocklington
            
             for
             his
             
               Sunday
               no
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Books
             ,
             and
             against
             Dr.
             Bray
             for
             licensing
             them
             ;
             In
             October
             1643.
             
             The
             Lords
             fined
             and
             imprisoned
             
               Clement
               Walker
            
             
               Esq
            
             in
             the
             Tower
             for
             some
             scandalous
             words
             against
             the
             Lord
             Viscount
             Say
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             he
             House
             of
             Peers
             :
             After
             that
             the
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             without
             any
             Impeachment
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             on
             their
             privity
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             fined
             and
             censured
             one
             Morrice
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             of
             Sir
             
               Adam
               Littleton
            
             ,
             after
             a
             full
             hearing
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             was
             present
             ,
             
               for
               forging
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             with
             four
             or
             five
             more
             of
             his
             confederates
             therein
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             clearly
             proved
             by
             Witnesses
             upon
             Oath
             ;
             whereby
             he
             would
             have
             defrauded
             Sir
             Adam
             of
             some
             Lands
             in
             Essex
             .
             And
             at
             least
             
             one
             hundred
             more
             Commoners
             have
             been
             committed
             by
             
               THE
               LORDS
            
             this
             Parliament
             and
             fined
             by
             them
             for
             several
             offences
             ,
             Misdemeanors
             and
             Breaches
             of
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Lilburn
             and
             Overton
             ▪
             yet
             none
             of
             them
             ever
             excepted
             against
             ,
             or
             demurred
             to
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Commons
             House
             ever
             yet
             except
             against
             them
             for
             these
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             as
             injurious
             ,
             or
             illegal
             ,
             but
             approved
             and
             applauded
             this
             their
             Justice
             .
             Finally
             ,
             
               John
               Lilburn
            
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             printed
             Pamphlet
             ,
             intituled
             ;
             
               Innocency
               and
               Truth
               justified
            
             ,
             p.
             74
             ,
             75.
             (m)
             relates
             that
             on
             May
             4.
             1641.
             
               himself
               was
               accused
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               the
               Lords
               Barr
               for
               his
               life
            
             ;
             where
             one
             Littleton
             swore
             point-blank
             against
             him
             .
             
               But
               he
               having
               Liberty
               given
               to
               speak
               for
               himself
               ,
            
             (
             without
             any
             demurring
             to
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             because
             we
             was
             a
             Commoner
             .
             )
             desired
             
               that
               his
               Witnesses
               might
               be
               heard
               to
               clear
               him
               ,
               &
               was
               upon
               Mr.
            
             Andrews
             
               Oath
               acquitted
               at
               the
               Barr
               of
               the
               whole
               house
               .
            
             And
             thereupon
             concludes
             ,
             
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               speak
               well
               of
               those
               who
               have
               done
               me
               JUSTICE
               .
            
          
           
             From
             all
             these
             punctual
             successive
             presidents
             ,
             impeachments
             and
             clear
             confessions
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             themselves
             in
             many
             former
             and
             late
             Parliam
             and
             in
             this
             now
             sitting
             ,
             it
             is
             undeniable
             ;
             That
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
               joyntly
            
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Lords
               severally
               without
               the
               King
               ,
            
             have
             an
             indubitable
             right
             of
             
               Iudicature
               ,
               without
               the
               Commons
            
             ,
             vested
             in
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             over
             Peers
             themselves
             ,
             but
             likewise
             Commoners
             ,
             in
             all
             extraordinary
             criminal
             cases
             of
             
               Treason
               ,
               Felony
               ,
               Trespass
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Misdemeanors
             triable
             only
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             constantly
             acknowledged
             ,
             practised
             ,
             submitted
             to
             in
             all
             ages
             without
             dispute
             :
             much
             more
             then
             have
             they
             such
             a
             just
             ,
             judicial
             ,
             rightfull
             power
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             
               breach
               of
               their
               own
               privileges
               ,
               of
            
             (n)
             
               which
               none
               are
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               Judges
               but
               themselves
               alone
               ,
            
             as
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Cook
            
             resolves
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             supremest
             Court.
             And
             to
             deny
             them
             such
             a
             power
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             the
             
               Highest
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               in
               the
               Realm
            
             inferiour
             to
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             who
             have
             power
             to
             
               judge
               and
               try
               the
               persons
               ,
               causes
               of
               Commoners
               ,
            
             yea
             to
             
             
               commit
               and
               fine
               them
               for
               contempts
               and
               breaches
               of
               their
               Privileges
               ,
            
             as
             our
             (o)
             
               Law
               books
            
             resolve
             ,
             and
             every
             mans
             experience
             can
             testifie
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             right
             of
             Iudicature
             both
             over
             Peers
             and
             Commoners
             in
             criminal
             causes
             ,
             being
             thus
             fully
             evicted
             against
             the
             false●
             ignorant
             pretences
             of
             
               illiterate
               Sectaries
            
             ,
             altogether
             unacquainted
             with
             our
             Histories
             and
             Records
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             yet
             read
             nor
             understood
             ;
             there
             remains
             nothing
             but
             to
             answer
             some
             Authorities
             ,
             Presidents
             ,
             and
             Objections
             ,
             produced
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             presidents
             in
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             ,
             and
             others
             )
             are
             of
             3
             Sores
             .
             1.
             
             Such
             as
             are
             produced
             by
             them
             only
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Commons
             have
             a
             Copartnership
             and
             joynt
             Authority
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             the
             power
             and
             right
             of
             Judicature
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             .
             2ly
             ,
             Such
             as
             are
             objected
             to
             evidence
             they
             have
             a
             sole
             power
             of
             Judicature
             in
             themselves
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             without
             the
             K.
             and
             Lords
             .
             3ly
             .
             Such
             as
             are
             urged
             to
             prove
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             right
             of
             Judicature
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             Commoners
             that
             are
             capital
             or
             criminal
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             propose
             and
             answer
             them
             all
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             produce
             these
             presidents
             ,
             to
             prove
             ,
             That
             the
             Commons
             have
             a
             Joint
             in●erest
             ,
             right
             and
             share
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             the
             Iudicatory
             ,
             or
             Judicial
             power
             of
             Parliaments
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             propound
             according
             to
             their
             Antiquity
             .
             The
             1.
             
             President
             alleged
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             (p)
             Adomar
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             elect
             ,
             (
             cited
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Post-humous
               Discourse
            
             concerning
             the
             
               Power
               of
               the
               Peers
            
             &
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             in
             
               point
               of
               Iudicature
            
             )
             who
             An.
             44
             H.
             3.
             as
             affirms
             ,
             he
             
               was
               then
               exiled
               by
               the
               Ioint
               Sentence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               and
               COMMONS
               ,
            
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Letter
             sent
             to
             
               Pope
               Alexander
            
             the
             4th
             :
             (
             
               Si
               Dominus
               Rex
               et
               Regni
               Majores
               hoc
               vellent
               ,
            
             meaning
             Adomars
             revocation
             )
             
               COMMUNITAS
               tamen
               ipsius
               ingressum
               jam
               nullatenus
               sustineret
               .
            
             The
             Peers
             subsign
             this
             answer
             with
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               de
               Mo●tfort
               ,
               vice
               totius
               COMMUNITATIS
            
             as
             
               Speaker
               or
               Proctor
               of
               the
               Commons
               .
            
          
           
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             under
             the
             favour
             of
             this
             renowned
             learned
             Antiquary
             ,
             that
             this
             president
             is
             full
             of
             gross
             mistakes
             .
             For
             1.
             
             Bishop
             
               Adomar
               was
               not
               banished
               the
               Realm
               at
               all
               ,
            
             either
             by
             King
             ,
             Lords
             or
             Commons
             ,
             but
             
               fled
               out
               of
               it
               voluntarily
               for
               fear
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               Barons
               ,
            
             who
             pur●i●ed
             him
             with
             forces
             ,
             as
             (q)
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             relate
             ;
             which
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Generality
             of
             the
             Barons
             in
             direct
             terms
             inform
             this
             Pope
             ,
             in
             another
             Letter
             sent
             together
             with
             this
             objected
             .
             (r)
             
               Maxime
               cum
               ipse
               
                 a
                 regno
                 expuisus
                 non
                 extiterit
                 ,
                 sed
                 sponte
                 cesserit
                 ,
              
               non
               ausus
               exhibitionem
               justi●iae
               ,
               quae
               singulis
               ,
               secundum
               
                 Iuramenta
                 Regis
                 et
                 Procerum
                 debebatur
              
               ,
               expectare
               .
            
             2.
             
             The
             reason
             why
             he
             thus
             sled
             ,
             was
             to
             avoid
             the
             Justice
             of
             THE
             KING
             &
             LORDS
             ,
             as
             they
             in
             plain
             terms
             inform
             the
             Pope
             ;
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
             3ly
             ,
             This
             expulsion
             is
             said
             to
             be
             in
             44
             H.
             3.
             or
             rather
             in
             41.
             as
             (ſ)
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             and
             others
             inform
             us
             ,
             An.
             1458.
             
             And
             that
             is
             at
             least
             5.
             or
             8.
             years
             before
             any
             Commons
             ,
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             were
             summoned
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cottons
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Seldens
             ,
             and
             others
             confessions
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Writ
             in
             49
             H.
             3.
             
             Rot.
             Claus
             .
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
             Therefore
             if
             the
             Commons
             had
             any
             vote
             in
             his
             banishment
             ,
             it
             was
             5.
             or
             8.
             years
             before
             they
             were
             admitted
             into
             our
             Parliaments
             :
             and
             so
             a
             Banishment
             not
             in
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             Parliament
             .
             4ly
             ,
             This
             Letter
             to
             Pope
             Alexander
             begins
             thus
             ,
             
               Sanctissimo
               Patri
               in
               Christo
            
             ,
             Alexandro
             .
             &c.
             COMMUNITAS
             COMITUM
             ,
             PROCERUM
             ,
             MAGNATUM
             ,
             ALIORUMQUE
             REGNI
             ANGLIAE
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             subscribed
             joyntly
             by
             6.
             
             Earls
             ,
             and
             5.
             
             Noblemen
             ,
             whereof
             
               Petrus
               de
               Montfort
            
             is
             the
             last
             ,
             VICE
             TOTIUS
             COMMUNITATIS
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Communitas
               Comitum
               ,
               Procerum
               ,
               Magnatum
               aliorumque
               Regni
               Angliae
               ,
            
             who
             writ
             the
             Letter
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             contradistinct
             from
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Great-men
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realm
             )
             
               praesentibus
               literis
               sigilla
               nostra
               apposuimus
               ;
               in
               testimonium
               praedictorum
            
             ;
             not
             by
             the
             10
             first
             Earls
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             and
             great
             men
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Peter
               de
               Montford
            
             ,
             
             as
             
               Speaker
               or
               Proctor
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
            
             who
             (
             as
             (11)
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             himself
             acknowledgeth
             )
             had
             no
             Speaker
             a●
             all
             ,
             in
             6
             E.
             3.
             
             (
             An.
             1332.
             being
             at
             least
             74.
             years
             after
             this
             Letter
             )
             nor
             yet
             till
             51
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             87.
             for
             ought
             appears
             by
             History
             or
             Record
             ,
             being
             119.
             years
             after
             this
             Letter
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             president
             consisting
             of
             so
             many
             mistakes
             (
             as
             I
             have
             more
             largely
             proved
             in
             my
             Preface
             to
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cottons
            
             Exact
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             )
             makes
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             the
             Commons
             joynt
             Right
             of
             Judicature
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Lord
             :
             The
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             Communitas
             in
             the
             objected
             clause
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             is
             not
             meant
             ,
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             the
             Communitas
             or
             
               Universitas
               Regni
               popularis
               etsi
               non
               Nobiles
               ,
            
             (
             as
             (u)
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             stiles
             them
             ,
             )
             or
             popular
             rabble
             of
             Commons
             out
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             president
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Segrave
            
             33
             E.
             1.
             rot
             .
             33.
             
             Cooks
             3.
             
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             7.
             
             &
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             23.
             in
             the
             margin
             .
             Who
             being
             charged
             in
             Parliament
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               and
            
             OTHERS
             OF
             THE
             KINGS
             COUNCEL
             ,
             (
             not
             the
             Commons
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             but
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             
               Kings
               learned
               Councel
               at
               Law
            
             ,
             *
             
               or
               his
               Privy
               Council
            
             ,
             who
             were
             assistants
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             which
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             mistaking
             ,
             would
             have
             to
             express
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             )
             
               then
               and
               there
               present
            
             ;
             that
             the
             King
             in
             the
             
               wars
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               being
               among
               his
               enemies
               ,
            
             Nicholas
             Seagrave
             ,
             
               his
               leigeman
            
             ,
             who
             held
             of
             the
             King
             by
             Homage
             and
             fealty
             ,
             
               and
               served
               him
               for
               his
               aid
               in
               that
               warr
               ,
               did
               maliciously
               move
               discord
               and
               contention
               without
               cause
               with
            
             John
             de
             Crombewell
             ,
             
               charging
               him
               with
               many
               enormous
               crimes
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               prove
               it
               upon
               his
               body
               .
               To
               whom
               the
               said
            
             John
             
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               answer
               him
               in
               the
               Kings
               Court
               ,
               &c.
               and
               thereupon
               gave
               him
               his
               faith
               .
               After
               which
            
             Nicholas
             
               withdrew
               himself
               from
               the
               Kings
               hast
               and
               aid
               ,
               leaving
               the
               King
               in
               danger
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               adjourned
               the
               said
            
             John
             
               to
               defend
               himself
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               prefixed
               him
               a
               certain
               day
               :
               and
               so
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               was
               ,
               subjected
               ,
               and
               submitted
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               King
               and
               kingdom
               ,
               to
               the
               subjection
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             :
             
               and
               to
               effect
               this
               
               he
               took
               his
               journey
               towards
            
             Dover
             
               to
               passe
               over
               into
            
             France
             .
             
               All
               which
               he
               confessed
               ,
               and
               submitted
               himself
               therein
               de
               alto
               et
               Basso
               ,
               to
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
             And
             hereupon
             the
             King
             willing
             HABERE
             AVISAMENTUM
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             advise
             of
             the
             EALS
             ,
             BARONS
             ,
             LORDS
             ,
             (
             magnatum
             )
             and
             OTHERS
             OF
             HIS
             COUNCEL
             ,
             
               enjoyned
               them
               upon
               the
               Homage
               ,
               fealty
               ,
               and
               allegiance
               wherewith
               they
               were
               obliged
               to
               him
               ,
               quod
               ipsi
               sideliter
               CONSULERENT
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               faithfully
            
             ADVISE
             HIM
             ,
             
               what
               punishment
               should
               be
               inflicted
               for
               such
               a
               fact
               thus
               confessed
               ?
            
             Qui
             omnes
             ,
             habito
             super
             hoc
             diligenti
             tractatu
             ,
             et
             avisamento
             ,
             &c.
             
               Who
               all
               having
               had
               thereupon
               di●igent
               debate
               and
               advise
               ,
               having
               considered
               and
               understood
               all
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               said
               fact
               ,
               DICUNT
            
             (
             not
             by
             way
             of
             
               Judgement
               judicially
               pronounced
            
             ,
             but
             of
             answer
             to
             the
             Kings
             question
             propounded
             ,
             and
             as
             their
             opinion
             of
             the
             cause
             )
             Said
             ,
             that
             
               this
               fact
               deserved
               losse
               of
               life
               &
               members
            
             &c.
             
             So
             as
             
               this
               offence
            
             (
             notes
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
               )
               was
               then
               adjudged
               in
               Parliament
               to
               be
               High
               Treason
               .
            
             But
             under
             his
             favour
             ,
             First
             ,
             here
             was
             no
             judgement
             at
             all
             given
             against
             the
             party
             himself
             ,
             but
             only
             an
             opinion
             and
             advice
             touching
             this
             case
             (
             not
             pending
             judicially
             in
             Parliament
             by
             way
             of
             Inditement
             or
             impeachment
             ,
             but
             voluntarily
             proposed
             by
             the
             King
             )
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             kings
             question
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             can
             be
             no
             proof
             of
             any
             actual
             proper
             judicature
             vested
             in
             both
             Houses
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             For
             ought
             appears
             ,
             this
             question
             was
             only
             propounded
             to
             the
             
               Earls
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               Barons
            
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Kings
               Council
            
             that
             assisted
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             only
             to
             the
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Commons
             :
             and
             answered
             ,
             resolved
             only
             by
             them
             ;
             *
             
               aliorum
               de
               Concilio
               suo
            
             ;
             not
             expressing
             nor
             including
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             I
             apprehend
             ,
             being
             never
             so
             intitled
             in
             any
             Parliament
             Records
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             find
             .
          
           
             That
             these
             
               alii
               de
               Concilio
            
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             Sir
             †
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             insinuates
             ,
             but
             the
             Kings
             Justices
             and
             Judges
             who
             attended
             them
             ,
             is
             most
             clear
             by
             this
             passage
             of
             †
             
               Matthew
               Westminster
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             and
             writ
             the
             story
             of
             it
             at
             that
             time
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               Sub
               illo
               quoque
               tempore
               ,
               
                 Nicholaus
                 de
                 Segrave
              
               unus
               de
               praestantioribus
               
               de
               regno
               ,
               pro
               tali
               causa
               arrestatus
               fuerat
               coram
               rege
               :
               Alius
               quidam
               
                 Johannis
                 de
                 Crom●ewell
              
               ipsum
               de
               proditione
               arguerat
               .
               Ille
               autem
               in
               defensionem
               obtulit
               se
               duello
               .
               Rex
               propter
               bella
               sua
               noluit
               ista
               pati
               ;
               ille
               vero
               non
               licentiatu●
               ,
               et
               contra
               prohibitionem
               Regis
               ,
               mare
               transivit
               ,
               persequens
               accusatorem
               ,
               ipso
               Rege
               adhuc
               inter
               hostiles
               acies
               constituto
               .
               Ideirco
               reputa●
               eum
               Rex
               in
               judicio
               vitae
               suae
               contemptorem
               ,
               nec
               per
               ipsum
               stare
               ,
               quin
               Rex
               ab
               hostibus
               interiret
               .
               Et
               ille
               in
               gratiam
               Regis
               se
               submisit
               .
               Cui
               Rex
               justitiam
               fieri
               volo
               in
               judicio
               .
               Proinde
               JUSTITIARII
               (
               mark
               it
               ,
               not
               the
               Commons
               )
               
                 TRIDUO
                 SUPER
                 HOC
                 CONSULTANTES
              
               ,
               responderunt
               regi
               ;
               hujusmodi
               hominem
               reum
               esse
               mortis
               ,
               et
               omnia
               bona
               sua
               mobilia
               et
               immobilia
               regii
               juris
               esse
               .
               Veruntamen
               ,
               propter
               generositatem
               sanguinis
               addiderunt
               ,
               non
               hunc
               in
               regis
               contemptum
               ,
               Angliam
               egressum
               fuisse
               ,
               sed
               propter
               iram
               se
               de
               suo
               criminatore
               vindicandi
               .
               Regis
               autem
               esse
               ,
               posse
               facere
               misericordiam
               cum
               eodem
               .
               Quibus
               Rex
               ,
               O
               diu
               consultati
               sed
               inconsulti
               ▪
               Equidem
               meum
               est
               posse
               ,
               et
               velle
               conferre
               gratiam
               ,
               &
               cui
               voluero
               ,
               miserebor
               .
               Nec
               propter
               vos
               amplius
               ,
               quam
               pro
               cane
               .
               Quis
               in
               gratiam
               meam
               se
               submisit
               ,
               &
               repulsam
               passus
               est
               ?
               Veruntamen
               vestrum
               judicium
               in
               scriptura
               redigatur
               ,
               et
               pro
               lege
               amodo
               teneatur
               .
               Proinde
               dictus
               miles
               ad
               carcerem
               ducebatur
               ,
               ne
               impunitas
               armare●
               audaciam
               ,
               et
               rigor
               caeteris
               timorem
               incuteret
               contemnendi
               .
               Et
               post
               paucos
               dies
               ,
               elaborantibus
               multis
               nobilio●ibus
               regni
               ,
               et
               *
               ostendentibus
               se
               30
               suis
               paribus
               ,
               cinctis
               gladiis
               ,
               corpus
               pro
               corpore
               ,
               et
               bona
               pro
               bonis
               ,
               una
               in
               solidum
               ,
               quoquo
               die
               Rex
               eum
               vocaverit
               ,
               nec
               adesset
               ,
               liberatus
               est
               ,
               et
               per
               regem
               cunctis
               facultatibus
               suis
               restitutus
               :
            
             So
             this
             Historian
             ,
             which
             compared
             with
             the
             Record
             infallibly
             proves
             ,
             that
             this
             resolution
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Judges
             advice
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             only
             
               aliorum
               de
               Concilio
            
             ,
             as
             assistants
             to
             the
             Lords
             then
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             Law
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             are
             ,
             not
             the
             Commons
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             in
             the
             records
             or
             this
             Historian
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             
             parties
             to
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             likewise
             evident
             by
             the
             case
             of
             Margery
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Thomas
               Weyland
            
             ,
             an
             abjured
             Judge
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             19
             E.
             1.
             
             Cooks
             1.
             
             
               Institutes
               .
               f.
            
             133.
             n.
             Where
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             Justices
             of
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             were
             called
             to
             advise
             and
             assist
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             of
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             a
             difficulty
             of
             Law
             ,
             therein
             to
             be
             resolved
             by
             their
             advice
             .
          
           
             And
             therfore
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             the
             LORDS
             ONLY
             IN
             THAT
             AGE
             were
             the
             Judges
             even
             of
             Commoners
             cases
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Admit
             the
             Commons
             were
             included
             ;
             yet
             it
             proves
             only
             a
             right
             of
             advising
             and
             delivering
             their
             opinions
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             when
             required
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             of
             judging
             or
             pronouncing
             sentence
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             citing
             this
             president
             ,
             to
             prove
             
               That
               both
               Houses
               together
               have
               power
               of
               judicature
            
             ;
             must
             grant
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             33
             E.
             1.
             there
             were
             two
             distinct
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             upon
             special
             occasions
             ,
             (
             as
             now
             at
             conferences
             ,
             &c.
             )
             met
             and
             advised
             together
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Houses
             was
             before
             Edward
             the
             third
             his
             reign
             ,
             and
             very
             probable
             as
             antient
             as
             the
             summoning
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             some
             make
             as
             antient
             as
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             King
             Henry
             the
             2.
             others
             not
             before
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             the
             †
             49
             year
             his
             reign
             ,
             Father
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             So
             as
             this
             president
             makes
             quite
             against
             the
             Levellers
             and
             
               Lilburnians
               designs
            
             and
             opinions
             .
          
           
             The
             (e)
             3
             and
             4.
             
             Presidents
             are
             those
             of
             
               Hugh
               Audley
            
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Claus
             .
             12
             E.
             2.
             m.
             5.
             of
             Gaverston
             and
             the
             two
             Spencers
             Exiles
             ,
             15
             E.
             2.
             forecited
             :
             wherein
             the
             Commons
             gave
             their
             assents
             to
             the
             attainders
             and
             exiles
             of
             Gaverston
             ,
             and
             the
             Spencers
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             reversal
             of
             them
             :
             But
             this
             I
             have
             already
             proved
             ,
             to
             be
             only
             by
             way
             of
             Bills
             ,
             not
             judicature
             ,
             by
             the
             legislative
             ,
             not
             judicial
             power
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             judicially
             condemned
             only
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             therefore
             these
             are
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Objectors
             .
          
           
             The
             5.
             and
             6.
             are
             the
             depositions
             of
             King
             Ed.
             the
             2.
             and
             Richard
             the
             2.
             for
             their
             mis-government
             ,
             wherin
             the
             
             Commons
             had
             a
             joynt
             vote
             and
             concurrence
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             answer
             in
             the
             supplement
             .
             p.
             429.
             to
             460.
             
          
           
             The
             seventh
             President
             is
             that
             of
             
               Eliz.
               Burgh
               ▪
            
             Widow
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             E.
             3.
             
               rot
               .
               Parl.
               n.
            
             11.
             who
             complained
             by
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             she
             was
             by
             his
             Writ
             commanded
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             to
             Yorke
             ;
             and
             there
             by
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             the
             younger
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Baldock
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Cliff
            
             his
             instruments
             ,
             inforced
             by
             duresse
             to
             enter
             into
             an
             Obligation
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             that
             
               if
               she
               received
               any
               who
               were
               contrary
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               maried
               any
               man
               without
               the
               Kings
               consent
               ,
               or
               if
               she
               gave
               any
               lands
               or
               tenements
               :
               which
               she
               held
               in
               fee
               or
               in
               dower
               to
               any
               man
               living
               without
               the
               Kings
               license
               ,
               that
               for
               any
               of
               these
               she
               should
               forfeit
               all
               her
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Chattels
               to
               the
               King
            
             :
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             transcript
             of
             the
             Bond
             annexed
             to
             her
             Bill
             ;
             
               whereupon
               she
               prayed
               Grace
               ,
               and
               remedy
               against
               this
               duresse
               ,
               and
               acquittance
               of
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               from
               this
               Obligation
               .
            
             Hereupon
             a
             Writ
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             in
             whose
             custody
             the
             Obligation
             was
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             without
             delay
             ,
             
               Coram
               Concilio
               nostro
               in
               Parliamento
               ,
               ad
               faciendum
               inde
               ulteriut
               ,
               quod
               per
               idem
               Concilium
               nostrum
               contige
               it
               ordinari
            
             :
             which
             being
             brought
             and
             delivered
             accordingly
             the
             5
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             deliberately
             read
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             agreeing
             with
             the
             transcript
             annexed
             to
             her
             Petition
             in
             all
             things
             :
             
               Pur
               ceo
               que
               avys
               est
               as
               Archievesques
               ,
               Evesques
               ,
               Counts
               ,
               &
               BARONS
               &
               auires
               Grandes
               ,
               et
               a
               TOVTELA
               COMMONALTIE
               de
               la
               terre
               ,
               que
               lo
               dit
               escrit
               est
               fait
               contre
               ley
               de
               la
               terre
               ,
               &
               enconter
               tout
               manere
               de
               reason
               ,
               si
               fuist
               le
               dit
               escrit
               PER
               AGARD
               DEL
               PARLIAMENT
               dampne
               illeoques
               &
               livera
               ala
               dit
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             this
             judgement
             was
             given
             only
             in
             a
             civil
             case
             touching
             an
             Obligation
             made
             by
             duress
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             criminal
             .
             2ly
             .
             That
             this
             Petition
             was
             directed
             only
             to
             the
             
               King
               and
               his
               Council
            
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             businesse
             heard
             before
             them
             .
             3ly
             .
             That
             this
             being
             a
             Common
             case
             ,
             there
             being
             then
             many
             Petitions
             
             and
             complaints
             that
             Parliament
             of
             bonds
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             the
             Commons
             joyning
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             this
             judgement
             of
             Parliament
             in
             her
             case
             ,
             was
             only
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             ,
             not
             in
             an
             ordinary
             way
             of
             judgement
             ;
             they
             exhibiting
             &
             passing
             a
             Bill
             for
             that
             purpose
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Petition
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             by
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Roll
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             printed
             Statute
             of
             1
             E.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               That
               fines
               ,
               sales
               ,
               and
               gifts
               of
               land
               ,
               and
               recognizances
               of
               debt
               made
               by
               force
               and
               duress
               to
               this
            
             Sir
             Hugh
             Spencer
             ,
             Robert
             Baldocke
             ,
             
               &c.
               or
               to
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               be
               defeated
            
             :
             And
             Parl.
             2.
             ch
             .
             15.
             
             
               Whereas
               many
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Kings
               Father
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               his
               false
               and
               evil
               Counsellors
               have
               been
               excited
               by
               divers
               to
               bind
               themselves
               to
               come
               to
               the
               K.
               with
               force
               and
               arms
               ,
               whensoever
               they
               should
               be
               sent
               for
               upon
               pain
               of
               life
               and
               limb
               ,
               and
               to
               forfeit
               all
               that
               ever
               they
               might
               forfeit
               ;
               by
               vertue
               of
               which
               writings
               divers
               of
               his
               land
               have
               been
               often
               destroyed
               ;
               The
               King
               considering
               that
               such
               writings
               were
               made
               to
               the
               Kings
               dishonour
               ,
               sithence
               that
               every
               man
               is
               bound
               to
               doe
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               Liege
               Lord
               ,
               all
               that
               pertaineth
               to
               him
               ,
               without
               any
               manner
               of
               writing
               ;
               will
               that
               from
               henceforth
               no
               such
               writing
               be
               made
               .
               And
               that
               such
               as
               be
               made
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Chancellor
               and
               Treasurer
               shall
               be
               shewed
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               K.
               shall
               cause
               all
               such
               as
               be
               made
               against
               right
               &
               reason
               to
               be
               cancelled
               :
            
             So
             that
             this
             main
             president
             meerly
             falls
             to
             the
             ground
             being
             but
             by
             Bill
             .
          
           
             The
             8th
             .
             President
             that
             may
             be
             objected
             is
             this
             :
             
               Adam
               de
            
             (m)
             Arleton
             or
             Tarlton
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             in
             a
             Parliament
             held
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Anno
            
             1322.
             was
             apprehended
             by
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             to
             be
             arraigned
             for
             
               Treason
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               in
               aiding
               the
               Mortimers
               and
               others
               in
               their
               wars
               with
               men
               and
               arms
            
             ;
             where
             having
             nothing
             to
             say
             for
             himself
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             crimes
             objected
             ,
             and
             standing
             mute
             for
             a
             space
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             flatly
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               a
               Minister
               and
               Member
               of
               the
               Church
               
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               a
               consecrated
               Bishop
               ,
               though
               unworthy
               ;
               therefore
               I
               neither
               can
               ,
               nor
               ought
               to
               answer
               to
               such
               high
               matters
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               my
               Lord
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               (
               my
               direct
               Judge
               next
               after
               the
               Pope
               )
               and
               of
               the
               other
               Fathers
               the
               Bishops
               my
               PEERS
               .
            
             At
             which
             saying
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             there
             present
             ,
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             interceded
             to
             the
             King
             for
             their
             Colleague
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             King
             would
             not
             be
             intreated
             ,
             they
             all
             challenged
             the
             Bishop
             as
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             exempt
             from
             the
             Kings
             Justice
             and
             all
             secular
             judicature
             .
             The
             King
             forced
             thereunto
             by
             their
             claimors
             ,
             delivered
             him
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             custody
             ,
             to
             answer
             elsewhere
             for
             these
             crimes
             .
             Within
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             being
             apprehended
             again
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             answer
             before
             the
             Kings
             royal
             Tribunal
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             for
             his
             Treasons
             ;
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               York
            
             and
             Dublin
             ,
             hearing
             of
             Tarltons
             arraignment
             ,
             came
             with
             their
             Crosier
             staves
             carried
             before
             them
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             10
             Bishops
             more
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             company
             of
             men
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             by
             open
             violence
             rescued
             and
             took
             away
             the
             Bishop
             from
             the
             Bar
             ,
             before
             any
             answer
             made
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             chasing
             away
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             and
             proclaiming
             openly
             ,
             
               That
               no
               man
               should
               lay
               violent
               hands
               on
               this
               (
               Trayterly
               )
               Bishop
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               excommunication
               ,
            
             and
             so
             departed
             .
             The
             King
             exceedingly
             incensed
             at
             this
             High
             affront
             to
             Justice
             and
             himself
             ,
             commanded
             an
             Inquest
             to
             be
             impanelled
             ,
             and
             a
             lawfull
             inquiry
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Treasons
             committed
             by
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             being
             thus
             rescued
             from
             Justice
             .
             The
             Jury
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             any
             hatred
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             found
             the
             Bishop
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             Treason
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             indicted
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             banished
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             &
             seised
             all
             his
             temporalties
             ,
             lands
             and
             goods
             .
             But
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             Bishop
             ;
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             was
             by
             strong
             hand
             kept
             in
             the
             Archbishops
             custody
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             reconciled
             him
             to
             the
             King.
             After
             which
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             revenge
             he
             was
             a
             principal
             instrument
             of
             the
             Kings
             deposing
             and
             murther
             ;
             which
             having
             effected
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
             1
             E.
             3.
             6.
             this
             *
             Bishop
             petitions
             that
             the
             Indictment
             and
             Iudgement
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             proceedings
             therein
             might
             be
             brought
             into
             Parliament
             and
             there
             nulled
             ,
             as
             erronious
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             :
             
               Et
               quia
               recitatis
               et
               examinatis
               coram
               nobis
               et
               consilio
               nos●ro
               recordo
               et
               processu
               praedictis
               ,
               Et
               etiam
               coram
               Praelatis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Magnatibus
               ,
               &
               
                 tota
                 communitate
                 regni
                 nostri
              
               ,
               praesenti
               Parliamento
               nostro
               praesentibus
               ,
               compertum
               fuit
               ,
               quod
               in
               eisdem
               recordo
               et
               processu
               errores
               manifesti
               intervenerunt
               ,
               
                 per
                 assensum
                 totius
                 Parliamenti
                 adnullatur
              
               :
               and
               so
               he
               had
               restitution
               .
            
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             as
             this
             rescue
             of
             ,
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             judgement
             against
             this
             trayterous
             Bishop
             were
             singular
             ,
             So
             is
             this
             repeal
             and
             reversal
             of
             it
             
               as
               erronious
            
             ,
             before
             and
             by
             all
             the
             Commons
             and
             whole
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             doubt
             at
             the
             special
             instance
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             highly
             concerned
             in
             this
             cause
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             one
             Swallow
             makes
             no
             Summer
             ,
             and
             proves
             no
             judicial
             authority
             joyntly
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             since
             they
             never
             joyned
             with
             them
             before
             nor
             since
             in
             reversing
             of
             any
             such
             error
             upon
             Judgement
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ;
             but
             only
             where
             an
             erronious
             Attainder
             by
             Bill
             in
             one
             Parliament
             was
             reversed
             by
             Bill
             in
             another
             .
          
           
             
             The
             9th
             .
             is
             the
             Clause
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             thirds
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             4th
             .
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             already
             answered
             ,
             p.
             274.
             
          
           
             
             The
             10th
             is
             Sir
             John
             at
             Lees
             case
             ,
             42
             E.
             3.
             n.
             20.
             said
             
               to
               be
               ADJVDGED
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               COMMONS
               .
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             this
             Case
             is
             somewhat
             m●staken
             ;
             For
             the
             Record
             only
             mentions
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             21
             
               day
               of
            
             May
             ,
             
               the
               King
               gave
               thanks
               to
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               for
               their
               coming
               and
               aid
               granted
               ;
               on
               which
               day
               
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 sundry
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
              
               dined
               with
               the
               King.
               After
               which
               dinner
            
             Sir
             Iohn
             at
             
               Lee
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               King
               ,
            
             LORDS
             &
             COMMONS
             
               next
               aforesaid
            
             (
             who
             dined
             with
             the
             King
             )
             
               to
               answer
               certain
               objections
               made
               against
               him
               by
            
             William
             Latymer
             ,
             
             
               about
               the
               wardship
               of
            
             Robert
             Latymer
             ;
             
               that
               Sir
            
             John
             
               being
               of
               power
               ,
               had
               sent
               for
               him
               to
            
             London
             ,
             
               where
               by
               duresse
               of
               Imprisonment
               he
               inforced
               the
               said
            
             William
             
               to
               surrender
               his
               estate
               unto
               him
            
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             some
             other
             Articles
             were
             objected
             against
             the
             said
             Sir
             John
             ,
             of
             which
             for
             that
             he
             could
             not
             sufficiently
             purge
             himself
             ,
             HE
             
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               til
               he
               had
               made
               fine
               and
               ransom
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               command
               given
               to
               the
               Constable
               of
               the
               Tower
               to
               keep
               him
               accordingly
               .
               And
               then
               the
               said
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               departed
               :
               After
               which
               he
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               Kings
               Councel
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               which
            
             COUNCEL
             ORDERED
             
               the
               said
               ward
               to
               be
               reseised
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               :
            
             So
             as
             this
             record
             proves
             not
             that
             this
             judgment
             was
             given
             in
             the
             
               Parliament
               house
            
             ,
             nor
             that
             the
             
               Lords
               and
               Commons
            
             adjudged
             Sir
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             
               King
               and
               his
               Councel
            
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
          
           
             The
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Are
             the
             cases
             of
             the
             Lord
             Latymer
             ,
             Lord
             Nevil
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               Lyons
            
             ,
             forecited
             :
             Here
             ,
             p.
             283
             ,
             284
             ,
             350.
             which
             are
             nothing
             to
             purpose
             ,
             the
             (n)
             
               Lords
               alone
            
             giving
             judgement
             in
             them
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             did
             only
             impeach
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             (o)
             King
             removing
             the
             Lord
             Latymer
             from
             his
             Council
             at
             their
             further
             request
             :
             So
             that
             these
             3.
             cases
             refute
             their
             opinions
             who
             object
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             14.
             is
             the
             (p)
             Case
             of
             Weston
             and
             Gomines
             ,
             1
             R.
             2.
             n.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             In
             which
             the
             
               Lords
               alone
               gave
               the
               Judgement
            
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             proved
             ,
             p.
             332
             ,
             333
             :
             Therefore
             pointblank
             against
             the
             Objectors
             .
          
           
             The
             15.
             president
             is
             that
             of
             (q)
             
               Iohn
               Kirby
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Algar
            
             ,
             two
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             3
             R.
             2.
             n.
             18.
             who
             conceiving
             malice
             against
             
               John
               Imperial
            
             ,
             (
             an
             Ambassador
             sent
             hither
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             who
             had
             procured
             a
             Monopoly
             to
             furnish
             ▪
             England
             with
             all
             such
             wares
             as
             come
             from
             the
             Levant
             ,
             keeping
             his
             staple
             at
             Southampton
             ,
             )
             killed
             him
             in
             London
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             quarrel
             
             picked
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             being
             committed
             ,
             this
             being
             a
             new
             and
             difficult
             case
             ,
             and
             the
             Judges
             being
             in
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             
               Treason
               ,
               or
               no
            
             ?
             it
             was
             thereupon
             propounded
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             )
             like
             that
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             
             Parl.
             2.
             of
             those
             who
             are
             born
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             14
             E.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             13
             
             E.
             1.
             c.
             24.32
             E.
             1.
             rot
             .
             17.
             
             &
             22.
             
             Claus
             .
             46
             H.
             3.
             n.
             3.
             
             Claus
             .
             14
             E.
             2.
             dors
             .
             17.
             17
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             24.21
             E.
             3.
             n.
             60.40
             E.
             3.
             n.
             14
             ,
             15.14
             E.
             3.
             n.
             30
             ,
             31.1
             R.
             2.
             n.
             95.1
             E.
             3.
             f.
             6
             ,
             7.39
             E.
             3.21
             .
             a.
             40
             E.
             3.34
             .
             b.
             Cook
             8
             Rep.
             f.
             158.3
             Instit
             .
             p.
             6
             ,
             7.4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             67
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             Instit
             .
             p.
             408.
             
             West
             .
             2.
             c
             24.
             and
             Bracton
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             
             Fletae
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             resolving
             that
             all
             difficult
             causes
             are
             to
             be
             declared
             to
             and
             determined
             in
             and
             by
             Parliaments
             .
             This
             case
             being
             examined
             and
             debated
             by
             and
             between
             the
             
               Lords
               and
               Commons
            
             ,
             was
             
               afterwards
               there
               declared
               b●fore
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               determined
               and
               agreed
               
                 That
                 this
                 fact
                 and
                 murder
                 is
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 crime
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
              
               in
               which
               case
               no
               privilege
               of
               Clergy
               ought
               to
               be
               allowed
               to
               any
               man.
            
             ;
             Whereupon
             7
             R.
             2.
             rot
             .
             8.
             
             Kirby
             and
             Algar
             were
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             and
             executed
             as
             Traitors
             .
             Walsingham
             writes
             this
             Parliament
             was
             held
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             against
             the
             consent
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             but
             especially
             against
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Londoners
             ;
             that
             so
             revenge
             might
             be
             taken
             upon
             Kirkeby
             for
             this
             murder
             :
             they
             fearing
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Parliament
             were
             held
             at
             London
             ,
             the
             Londoners
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             without
             some
             danger
             to
             those
             who
             condemned
             him
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             condemned
             ,
             drawn
             ,
             and
             executed
             at
             Northampton
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             first
             :
             That
             Kirby
             and
             Algar
             were
             not
             impeached
             ,
             arraigned
             ,
             tried
             or
             condemned
             in
             Parliament
             for
             this
             Treason
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             the
             Lords
             only
             had
             judged
             and
             given
             sentence
             against
             rhem
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             the
             premised
             cases
             .
             2ly
             ,
             Their
             case
             being
             new
             ,
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             propounded
             to
             the
             Commons
             by
             the
             Kings
             direction
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             upon
             debate
             agreed
             it
             to
             be
             Treason
             .
             3ly
             ,
             When
             it
             had
             been
             debated
             ,
             it
             was
             declared
             and
             finally
             resolved
             and
             agreed
             before
             
             the
             King
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             
               Bill
               ,
               and
               the
               Legislative
            
             ,
             not
             
               Judicial
               power
            
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             S●
             .
             John
             informs
             us
             .
             Therefore
             it
             makes
             nothing
             for
             the
             Commons
             right
             and
             power
             of
             Judicature
             ;
             which
             after
             all
             these
             presidents
             all
             the
             Commons
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             79.
             confess
             
               to
               have
               been
               alwayes
               of
               right
               in
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               them
            
             ;
             which
             sways
             away
             all
             the
             forecited
             presidents
             at
             once
             ,
             as
             impertinent
             ,
             and
             misapplied
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             presidents
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             n.
             29.
             2
             
             H.
             5.
             n.
             13
             ▪
             &
             28
             H.
             6
             ,
             n.
             19.
             misrecited
             by
             Sir
             
               E.
               Cook
            
             ,
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             23.
             
             &
             3
             Inst
             .
             p.
             22.
             they
             are
             already
             answered
             p.
             296
             ,
             297
             ,
             299
             ,
             344.
             
             And
             for
             those
             of
             Sir
             
               Giles
               Mompesson
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Michel
            
             ,
             Viscount
             
               St.
               Alban
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Middlesex
             :
             himself
             confesseth
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             have
             here
             cleared
             ,
             p.
             303
             ,
             304.
             )
             
               that
               the
               
                 notable
                 Iudgements
                 against
                 them
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
              
               at
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
            
             who
             were
             only
             their
             prosecutors
             ,
             not
             Iudges
             .
             These
             are
             all
             the
             Presidents
             I
             finde
             ,
             that
             are
             objected
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Commons
             a
             share
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             the
             Judicature
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ;
             which
             evince
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             clearly
             disprove
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             sort
             of
             Presidents
             insisted
             on
             by
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Cook
            
             ,
             are
             to
             prove
             ,
             a
             
               Judicial
               Authority
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               alone
               ,
               without
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             in
             cases
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             and
             Servants
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             elections
             ,
             breach
             of
             Privilege
             ,
             or
             misdemeanors
             in
             the
             Commons
             house
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             have
             imprisoned
             and
             sometimes
             fined
             Serjeants
             ,
             Baylifs
             ,
             Sherifs
             ,
             committed
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             adjudged
             their
             elections
             void
             ,
             suspended
             ,
             excluded
             ,
             ejected
             them
             the
             house
             .
             The
             1.
             ease
             is
             that
             of
             Muncton
             2
             Aprilis
             1
             Mariae
             committed
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             Tower
             for
             striking
             
               William
               Iohnson
            
             a
             Burgess
             .
             The
             2.
             of
             
               Thomas
               Lucy
            
             8
             Eliz.
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             House
             for
             giving
             4
             l.
             to
             the
             
               Mayor
               of
               Westbury
            
             to
             be
             chosen
             a
             Burgess
             ,
             and
             the
             Maior
             fined
             and
             imprisoned
             .
             The
             3
             ,
             of
             
               Arthur
               Hall
            
             ,
             23.
             
             Eliz.
             who
             for
             discovering
             and
             publishing
             the
             Conferences
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             writing
             a
             Book
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             prison
             .
             These
             matters
             were
             examined
             and
             
               adjudged
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               
                 Secundum
                 leg●m
                 &
                 
                 Consuetudinem
                 Parliamenti
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 thereupon
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
              
            
             6.
             
             
               Moneths
               ,
               fined
            
             500
             
               marks
               ,
               and
               expelled
               the
               House
               .
            
             And
             in
             that
             Parliament
             18
             Martii
             ,
             a
             fine
             was
             asses●ed
             by
             the
             House
             on
             every
             Member
             that
             was
             absent
             without
             leave
             .
             To
             these
             alleged
             by
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Cooke
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             superadd
             the
             ensuing
             ;
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Brandling
            
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             27
             Eliz.
             for
             striking
             Withe●ington
             a
             Burgess
             .
             3
             Jacobi
             one
             was
             fined
             for
             causing
             a
             Members
             Servant
             to
             be
             arrested
             ;
             though
             he
             claimed
             his
             privilege
             .
             12
             
               Jacobi
               Locke
            
             and
             More
             were
             ordered
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             ride
             both
             on
             one
             horse
             ,
             with
             their
             faces
             to
             the
             horses
             tail
             ,
             for
             arresting
             a
             Servant
             of
             Mr.
             Whitlocks
             ,
             then
             a
             Member
             ,
             against
             his
             privilege
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             .
             In
             2
             Caroli
             ,
             Sir
             
               George
               Hastings
            
             being
             elected
             knight
             for
             Leicestershire
             ,
             and
             he
             then
             being
             arrested
             ,
             his
             witnesses
             had
             their
             charges
             given
             them
             against
             the
             Sherif
             ,
             and
             he
             fined
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             3.
             
             Caroli
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Savils
            
             case
             ,
             29.
             
             April
             1628.
             
             Thomson
             Sherif
             ,
             and
             Henloe
             Alderman
             of
             York
             for
             abuses
             in
             the
             election
             ,
             were
             ordered
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             Serjeant
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             their
             offences
             at
             the
             Barr
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             and
             pay
             all
             due
             fees
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             submission
             in
             York
             .
             In
             3.
             
             Caroli
             ,
             Mr.
             
               John
               Baber
            
             was
             suspended
             the
             house
             about
             billetting
             Souldiers
             .
             In
             3.
             
             Car.
             the
             Commons
             house
             committed
             Mr.
             Laughton
             and
             Mr.
             Trelawny
             to
             the
             Tower
             during
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Wray
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Trelawny
            
             to
             the
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             ,
             and
             ordered
             them
             to
             make
             a
             submission
             ,
             &
             acknowledgement
             of
             their
             offences
             in
             the
             House
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             County
             at
             the
             Assises
             ,
             they
             kneeling
             at
             the
             Barr
             all
             the
             while
             the
             Speaker
             pronounced
             the
             Judgement
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             writing
             menacing
             Letters
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Elliot
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Coriton
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             disturbing
             their
             election
             ,
             and
             contemning
             the
             warrant
             of
             the
             House
             when
             sent
             for
             .
             In
             this
             Parliament
             of
             17
             Caroli
             now
             sitting
             ,
             the
             Commons
             house
             turned
             out
             sundry
             Members
             ,
             who
             were
             Projectors
             ,
             and
             voted
             out
             many
             others
             for
             Delinquency
             ,
             ordering
             New
             elections
             in
             their
             
             places
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             or
             Lord.
             
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             all
             these
             objected
             presidents
             are
             of
             very
             puny
             date
             within
             time
             of
             memory
             ;
             therefore
             unable
             to
             create
             
               a
               Law
               or
               custom
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             or
             any
             right
             of
             sole
             Judicature
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             .
             2ly
             ,
             They
             were
             all
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             ,
             unfit
             Judges
             in
             their
             own
             cases
             ,
             much
             less
             over
             one
             another
             ,
             being
             all
             of
             equal
             Authority
             ,
             and
             *
             so
             unable
             to
             seclude
             ,
             imprison
             or
             fine
             one
             another
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             one
             Judge
             or
             Justice
             to
             fine
             ,
             imprison
             ,
             or
             uncommission
             another
             ;
             since
             
               Par
               in
               parem
               non
               habet
               imperium
               .
            
             3ly
             ,
             They
             are
             all
             against
             Law
             ,
             because
             
               &
               coram
               non
               Judice
            
             ,
             the
             Commons
             House
             having
             no
             right
             or
             power
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             much
             less
             of
             sole
             Judicature
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             proved
             by
             reasons
             and
             presidents
             in
             all
             ages
             .
             4ly
             ,
             These
             presidents
             are
             but
             few
             ,
             never
             judicially
             argued
             ,
             and
             rather
             connived
             at
             ,
             than
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             taken
             up
             with
             other
             more
             publike
             businesses
             ;
             therefore
             passing
             
               sub
               silentio
            
             ,
             they
             can
             make
             no
             Law
             rule
             ,
             or
             right
             ,
             as
             is
             resolved
             in
             Long.
             5
             E.
             4.
             f.
             110.
             
             Cooks
             4.
             
             Reports
             ,
             f.
             93
             94.
             
             Slades
             case
             ,
             &
             6
             Report
             ,
             f.
             75.
             
             Druries
             case
             .
             5ly
             ,
             There
             are
             many
             express
             antient
             Presidents
             ,
             Statutes
             ,
             Judgements
             ,
             in
             most
             former
             Parliaments
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             sundry
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             Commons
             own
             Petitions
             and
             complaints
             ,
             which
             will
             over-ballance
             and
             controll
             these
             few
             late
             Presidents
             warranted
             by
             no
             old
             Records
             or
             Statutes
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             contradicted
             by
             the
             constant
             practice
             of
             former
             ages
             ;
             To
             clear
             which
             truth
             beyond
             contradiction
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             the
             very
             Original
             of
             the
             Commons
             summons
             to
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Kings
             writs
             ,
             (
             out
             of
             meer
             grace
             ,
             not
             antient
             right
             or
             custom
             ,
             )
             with
             the
             several
             varieties
             of
             Writs
             ,
             Statures
             touching
             elections
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             chief
             cases
             resolved
             in
             Parliaments
             touching
             Elections
             &
             breaches
             of
             Privileges
             ,
             relating
             to
             Members
             or
             their
             menial
             Servants
             ,
             that
             I
             finde
             upon
             record
             ,
             which
             will
             abundantly
             clear
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             refute
             these
             irregular
             puny
             presidents
             .
          
           
             The
             original
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             now
             constituted
             ,
             of
             
             
               King
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
            
             ,
             is
             by
             (1)
             
               several
               of
               our
               Historians
               ,
               Antiquaries
               ,
            
             and
             Writers
             ,
             referred
             to
             the
             16.
             or
             17.
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             1.
             or
             at
             least
             to
             Henry
             the
             2.
             his
             reign
             ;
             which
             I
             have
             already
             refuted
             ,
             by
             a
             particular
             list
             of
             all
             the
             Parliaments
             under
             them
             :
             Yet
             many
             of
             this
             opinion
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             were
             not
             constantly
             summoned
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             before
             the
             49.
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             and
             beginning
             of
             Edward
             the
             1.
             his
             reign
             ,
             neither
             had
             they
             a
             Speaker
             ,
             till
             51
             E.
             3.
             
             Therefore
             no
             power
             of
             Judicature
             over
             their
             Members
             .
             The
             first
             Writ
             I
             finde
             extant
             ,
             that
             savors
             of
             summoning
             Knights
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             that
             in
             the
             15.
             year
             of
             
               King
               Iohn
            
             ,
             wherein
             this
             King
             sent
             a
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sherif
             of
             Oxon
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             (2)
             
               Rex
               Vicecomiti
            
             Oxon
             
               salutem
               .
               Praecipimus
               tibi
               quod
               omnes
               Milites
               Ballivae
               tuae
               ,
               qui
               summoniti
               fuerunt
               esse
               apud
            
             Oxoniam
             ,
             
               ad
               Nos
               à
               die
               Omnium
               Sanctorum
               in
            
             15.
             
               dies
               ,
               venire
               facias
               cum
               armis
               suis
               ,
               Corpora
               vero
               Baronum
               ,
               sine
               armis
               singulariter
               :
               et
               IV.
            
             DISCRETOS
             MILITES
             DE
             COMITATU
             TUO
             
               illuc
               venire
               facias
               ad
               Nos
               ad
               eundem
               terminum
               ,
            
             AD
             LO
             QUENDUM
             NOBISCUN
             DE
             NEGOTIIS
             REGNI
             NOSTRI
             .
             
               Teste
               meipso
               apud
            
             Witten
             11
             
               die
               Novembris
            
             .
          
           
             Eodem
             modo
             scribitur
             omnibus
             Vicecomitibus
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             no
             Writ
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             some
             take
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             a
             
               Military
               Council
            
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             it
             .
             For
             1.
             
             There
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Spiritual
               Lords
               ,
               Citizens
            
             or
             Burgesses
             summoned
             thereto
             ▪
             but
             only
             of
             Barons
             without
             arms
             ;
             and
             Knights
             with
             arms
             .
             2ly
             ,
             Of
             all
             knights
             they
             had
             formerly
             summoned
             to
             appear
             there
             .
             3ly
             ,
             Of
             4.
             not
             2.
             discreet
             Knights
             out
             of
             every
             County
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             
               ad
               Parliamentum
               nostrum
            
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               ad
               Nos
               venire
               facias
            
             .
             4ly
             ,
             They
             were
             not
             to
             be
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             immediately
             
               summoned
               ,
               elected
               and
               sent
               by
               the
               Sherifs
               themselves
               .
            
             5ly
             ,
             They
             were
             to
             come
             
               ad
               loquendum
               nobiscum
            
             ,
             not
             ,
             
               ad
               faciendum
               &
               consentiendum
               
               hiis
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             the
             usual
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             for
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             are
             since
             ;
             without
             any
             power
             of
             Judicature
             to
             fine
             ,
             seclude
             ,
             or
             question
             one
             anothers
             elections
             or
             returns
             ,
             as
             now
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             first
             express
             writ
             extant
             in
             History
             or
             Records
             that
             I
             can
             meet
             with
             upon
             search
             ,
             for
             the
             calling
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             in
             (3)
             49
             ●3
             .
             where
             the
             King
             after
             the
             battel
             of
             Evesham
             by
             his
             Writs
             summoned
             no
             less
             than
             64
             Abbots
             ,
             36
             Priors
             ,
             besides
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             5.
             
             Deans
             of
             Cathedrals
             ,
             and
             the
             Temporal
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             only
             23.
             in
             number
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             slain
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             in
             actual
             rebellion
             .
             After
             their
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             and
             name
             ,
             ●ollows
             this
             Writ
             or
             Note
             of
             summons
             for
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Cinqueports
             .
             
               Item
               mandatum
               est
               singulis
               Vicecomitibus
               per
               Angliam
               ,
               quod
               VENIRE
            
             (
             not
             ,
             
               el●gi
               .
               )
               FACIANT
               duos
               Milites
               de
               
                 Legalioribus
                 ,
                 Probioribus
                 ,
                 et
                 discretioribus
                 Militibus
              
               singulorum
               Comitatuum
               AD
               REGEM
            
             Londoniis
             ,
             
               in
               Octabis
               praedictis
               ,
               in
               forma
               supradicta
               .
               Item
               in
               forma
               praedicta
               scribitur
               CIVIBUS
            
             ▪
             Eborum
             ,
             Civ●bus
             Lincoln
             ,
             
               &
               caeteris
               Burgis
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               quod
               mittant
               in
               forma
               praedict
               .
               DUOS
               DE
               DISCRETIORIBUS
               ▪
               LEGALIORIBVS
               &
               PROBIORIBUS
               TAM
               CIVIBUS
               QUAM
               BURGENSIBUS
               SUIS
               .
               Item
               in
               forma
               praedicta
               mandatū
               est
               Baronibus
               et
               probis
               hominibus
               Quinque
               Portuum
               ,
               prout
               continetur
               in
               brevi
               inrotulato
               inferius
               .
            
             Here
             the
             King
             1.
             limited
             both
             the
             number
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             when
             first
             summoned
             to
             our
             Parliaments
             :
             2ly
             ,
             He
             directed
             particular
             Writs
             to
             all
             Sherifs
             to
             summon
             (
             not
             to
             elect
             by
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             Freeholders
             )
             two
             of
             the
             legallest
             ,
             honestest
             ▪
             &
             discreetest
             Knights
             in
             their
             Counties
             ,
             which
             they
             alone
             were
             then
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             ▪
             3ly
             ,
             He
             sends
             particular
             Writs
             to
             some
             (
             not
             all
             )
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Burroughs
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             send
             two
             of
             their
             
               discreetest
               ,
               legallest
               and
               honestest
               Citizens
            
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Cinqueports
             to
             send
             such
             Barons
             to
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             And
             if
             they
             returned
             any
             not
             thus
             qualified
             ,
             against
             the
             form
             of
             these
             Writs
             ,
             no
             doubt
             the
             King
             himself
             might
             refuse
             ,
             seclude
             
             them
             :
             and
             he
             with
             his
             Lords
             ,
             were
             the
             sole
             Judges
             of
             their
             fitness
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             not
             they
             themselves
             to
             judge
             of
             their
             own
             or
             their
             fellow
             Members
             fitness
             or
             incapacity
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             seclusion
             of
             any
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             electing
             others
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             with
             his
             Councils
             advice
             ,
             (
             not
             by
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             )
             for
             wilfull
             absence
             .
             Claus
             .
             5
             ●
             .
             ●
             .
             m.
             26
             dorso
             :
             where
             divers
             
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
            
             departing
             from
             the
             Parliament
             held
             at
             London
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             ,
             the
             King
             thereupon
             issued
             out
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sherifs
             of
             Yorkshire
             and
             other
             Counties
             ,
             to
             summon
             all
             such
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             within
             their
             Bayliwicks
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               vel
               alios
               ad
               hoc
               idoneos
               loco
               ipsorum
               ,
               si
               ad
               hoc
               vacare
               non
               possunt
               ,
               eligere
               ,
            
             &c.
             or
             to
             cause
             others
             who
             were
             fit
             to
             be
             elected
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             attend
             ▪
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             with
             sufficient
             authority
             from
             the
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Boroughs
             ,
             to
             consent
             to
             those
             things
             
               which
               should
               be
               ordained
               at
               the
               next
               Session
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               then
               prorogued
               to
               a
               certain
               day
               .
            
             Here
             the
             King
             alone
             by
             his
             Writ
             takes
             authority
             to
             discharge
             those
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             who
             departed
             from
             the
             Parliament
             without
             his
             license
             ,
             and
             would
             or
             could
             not
             attend
             it
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             votes
             or
             assents
             ;
             and
             to
             command
             the
             Sherif
             to
             elect
             other
             sit
             persons
             in
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             4
             E.
             3.
             m.
             13
             Dorso
             .
             The
             King
             having
             issued
             out
             writs
             of
             Summons
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             dated
             Octob.
             23.
             
             The
             3
             of
             November
             following
             ,
             he
             sent
             writs
             to
             all
             Sherifs
             ,
             to
             proclaim
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             
               That
               he
               being
               informed
               of
               divers
               oppressions
               and
               injuries
               done
               to
               sundry
               people
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               by
               divers
               of
               his
               Officers
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               likewise
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Counsellors
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               tender
               age
               ,
               to
               his
               damage
               and
               dishonour
               ,
               which
               things
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               redresse
               ;
               that
               thereupon
               any
               persons
               which
               would
               complain
               of
               any
               oppressions
               ,
               durances
               ,
               and
               grievances
               done
               to
               them
               against
               right
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               and
               Usages
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               should
               
               repair
               to
               Westminster
               the
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               there
               shew
               their
               plaints
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               he
               should
               appoint
               ,
               where
               they
               should
               receive
               convenient
               &
               speedy
               remedy
               .
            
             Then
             follows
             this
             Clause
             .
             
               And
               because
               before
               these
               times
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Knights
               who
               have
               come
               to
               Parliament
               for
               the
               Commnalties
               of
               Counties
               ,
               have
               been
               people
               of
               covyne
               ,
               and
               maintainers
               of
               false
               quarrels
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               suffered
               that
               good
               men
               should
               declare
               the
               grievances
               of
               the
               Common
               people
               ,
               nor
               their
               things
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               redressed
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               us
               and
               our
               people
               :
               We
               command
               and
               charge
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               cause
               to
               be
               chosen
               by
               the
               common
               assent
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               most
               loyal
               ,
               (
               or
               lawfull
               )
               and
               most
               sufficient
               Knights
               or
               *
               Sergeants
               of
               the
               said
               County
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               at
               all
               suspected
               of
               any
               crime
               ,
               nor
               common
               maintainers
               of
               Parties
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               the
               said
               Parliament
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               form
               of
               our
               Writ
               which
               you
               have
               received
               ,
               And
               this
               you
               may
               not
               fail
               to
               doe
               ,
               as
               you
               will
               eschew
               our
               grievous
               indignation
               .
            
             Here
             the
             King
             by
             a
             special
             Writ
             takes
             care
             to
             prevent
             the
             election
             of
             Knights
             of
             Shires
             that
             were
             any
             way
             guilty
             of
             crime
             or
             maintenance
             ,
             as
             in
             former
             times
             had
             been
             used
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             loyalles●
             and
             most
             sufficient
             Knights
             or
             Esquires
             in
             the
             County
             should
             be
             elected
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             because
             when
             once
             duly
             chosen
             and
             returned
             by
             the
             Counties
             ,
             as
             their
             lawfull
             Proxies
             and
             Attornies
             ,
             and
             impowred
             by
             them
             as
             such
             ;
             neither
             the
             King
             nor
             Lords
             could
             justly
             seclude
             or
             eject
             them
             ;
             much
             less
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             (
             as
             they
             have
             ejected
             Projectors
             &
             other
             Members
             of
             late
             times
             )
             having
             no
             such
             authority
             given
             them
             by
             their
             Writs
             or
             ret●rns
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             assent
             to
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Common
             advice
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             shall
             be
             there
             agreed
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             Church
             ,
             and
             Realm
             ;
             and
             being
             all
             of
             equal
             rank
             and
             power
             ,
             as
             Attornie
             &
             Proctors
             for
             the
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Burroughs
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             serve
             ,
             can
             no
             more
             discharge
             or
             eject
             one
             another
             ,
             than
             one
             Attorny
             ,
             Proctor
             ,
             Grand
             Jury-man
             ,
             Juror
             ,
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Judge
             ,
             Commissioner
             ,
             or
             Executor
             ,
             
             discharge
             or
             remove
             another
             of
             his
             Colleagues
             ,
             equally
             impowred
             ,
             intrusted
             with
             them
             by
             the
             parties
             they
             represent
             .
          
           
             To
             omit
             the
             summoning
             of
             sundry
             Merchants
             to
             attend
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Council
             ,
             to
             be
             advised
             and
             treated
             with
             upon
             sundry
             occasions
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Clause
               Rolls
            
             of
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             and
             16
             Edw.
             3.
             
             Claus
             .
             26
             E.
             3.
             m.
             14.
             dors
             .
             there
             is
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             summoned
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             two
             Knights
             are
             by
             the
             Writ
             to
             be
             chosen
             and
             sent
             out
             of
             every
             Counry
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             Burgess
             out
             of
             every
             Burrough
             :
             Claus
             .
             27
             E.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             
               dorso
               ;
               Summonitio
               Concilii
            
             ;
             the
             Writ
             commands
             only
             one
             Knight
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             and
             sent
             out
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             but
             2
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             out
             of
             every
             City
             and
             Burrough
             :
             And
             the
             Prologue
             of
             the
             printed
             
               Statute
               of
               the
               Staple
            
             made
             therein
             ,
             27
             Ed.
             3.
             recites
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             in
             it
             only
             ,
             
               of
               every
               County
               one
               Knight
               for
               all
               the
               County
               ,
            
             according
             to
             the
             limitation
             in
             the
             Writ
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             45
             E.
             3.
             m.
             29.
             
             The
             Parliament
             having
             granted
             a
             Subsidy
             to
             the
             King
             payable
             out
             of
             every
             parish
             ,
             and
             then
             departing
             ,
             the
             King
             for
             the
             better
             and
             speedier
             levying
             thereof
             ,
             desired
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             put
             them
             to
             the
             trouble
             to
             meet
             all
             together
             ;
             And
             therefore
             issued
             out
             Writs
             to
             summon
             one
             Knight
             out
             of
             every
             County
             ,
             and
             one
             Citizen
             and
             Burgess
             out
             of
             every
             City
             &
             Borough
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             of
             the
             former
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             meet
             together
             at
             
               Winchester
               .
               Who
               meeting
               accordingly
               ,
               had
               their
               expences
               allowed
               them
               .
            
             Dors
             .
             22.
             
             Here
             the
             King
             summons
             only
             half
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             to
             compleat
             what
             the
             whole
             had
             granted
             ;
             without
             the
             other
             moity
             ,
             for
             their
             greater
             ease
             and
             saving
             expences
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             46
             E.
             6.
             n.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             There
             was
             this
             Ordinance
             made
             and
             read
             ;
             
               Because
               that
               men
               of
               Law
               which
               pursue
               divers
               businesses
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Kings
               for
               particular
               persons
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               are
               of
               Counsel
               ,
               procure
               and
               make
               divers
               Petitions
               to
               be
               preferred
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               which
               nothing
               concern
               them
               ;
               but
               only
               those
               singular
               persons
               ,
               or
               those
               whom
               they
               cause
               to
               put
               
               them
               in
               :
               as
               also
               Sherifs
               ,
               which
               are
               common
               Officers
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               reside
               upon
               their
               Office
               ,
               to
               doe
               right
               to
               every
               man
               ,
               are
               named
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               before
               th●se
               hours
               retorned
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               in
               Parliaments
               by
               the
               same
               Sherifs
               .
               It
               is
               agreed
               and
               assented
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               from
               henceforth
               
                 no
                 man
                 of
                 Law
                 pursuing
                 businesses
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sherif
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               time
               that
               he
               is
               Sherif
               ,
               
                 shall
                 be
                 returned
                 or
                 accepted
                 Knights
                 of
                 Shires
              
               and
               that
               those
               who
               are
               men
               of
               Law
               and
               Sherifs
               now
               returned
               to
               Parliament
               shall
               have
               no
               wages
               .
               But
            
             ;
             THE
             KING
             WILL
             
               that
               Knights
               and
            
             *
             SERJEANTS
             
               of
               the
               best
               esteem
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               shall
               be
               henceforth
               returned
               Knights
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               chosen
               in
               full
               County
               .
            
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             inform
             us
             ,
             
               That
               this
               Ordinance
            
             was
             made
             
               in
               the
               Lords
               house
            
             ,
             
             (
             to
             wit
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             he
             insinuates
             )
             If
             so
             ,
             then
             the
             K.
             &
             Lords
             alone
             in
             that
             age
             ,
             had
             the
             sole
             power
             ,
             1.
             of
             disabling
             ,
             secluding
             unfitting
             Members
             ,
             as
             
               practising
               Lawyers
               and
               Sherifs
            
             ,
             to
             be
             elected
             knights
             of
             Shires
             for
             the
             future
             .
             2ly
             .
             of
             depriving
             them
             of
             wages
             ,
             though
             elected
             for
             that
             Parliament
             before
             the
             Ordinance
             made
             ;
             but
             not
             of
             ejecting
             them
             out
             of
             the
             House
             when
             duly
             elected
             ,
             because
             till
             now
             there
             was
             no
             Law
             or
             Ordinance
             against
             their
             choice
             .
             3ly
             .
             Of
             rejecting
             and
             refusing
             to
             accept
             such
             for
             knights
             ,
             if
             elected
             and
             returned
             after
             this
             Ordinance
             ;
             as
             the
             words
             ,
             
               no
               accepted
               chivalers
               des
               Countees
            
             ,
             superadded
             too
             
               ne
               ●oient
               returnez
               imply
            
             .
             4ly
             .
             By
             vertue
             of
             this
             Ordi●ance
             ,
             all
             Sherifs
             of
             Counties
             have
             been
             not
             only
             disabled
             ,
             but
             prohibited
             to
             be
             elected
             knights
             ,
             &
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             by
             this
             special
             Clause
             inserted
             into
             all
             writs
             for
             elections
             .
             
               Nolumus
               autem
               quod
               tu
               ,
               vel
               aliquis
               alius
               Vicecomes
            
             ALIQUALITER
             SIT
             ELECTUS
             .
             Now
             the
             Writ
             being
             the
             sole
             authority
             and
             ground
             for
             all
             elections
             ,
             prescribing
             the
             Freeholders
             to
             elect
             2
             of
             the
             most
             discreet
             ,
             fit
             &
             sufficient
             persons
             ,
             and
             precisely
             inhibiting
             the
             election
             of
             any
             Sherifs
             in
             any
             sort
             ,
             either
             for
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             .
             The
             elections
             of
             such
             are
             meerly
             void
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             may
             justly
             seclude
             
             them
             ,
             if
             e●ected
             and
             retorned
             whiles
             Sherifs
             .
             5ly
             .
             As
             Sherifs
             have
             been
             secluded
             by
             this
             Clause
             and
             Ordinance
             ever
             since
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             6
             H.
             4.
             
             
               All
               Apprentices
               ,
               and
               other
               men
               at
               Law
               ,
            
             were
             likewise
             secluded
             by
             this
             special
             Clause
             inserted
             into
             the
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             .
             
               Nolumus
               autem
               quod
               tu
               ,
               seu
               aliquis
               alius
               Vicecomes
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               aut
               
                 Apprentius
                 ,
                 aut
                 aliquis
                 alius
                 homo
                 ad
                 Legem
                 aliqualiter
                 sit
                 electus
                 ,
              
            
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Exem
             .
             ●ca●ron
             thereof
             in
             the
             
               Claus
               .
               Roll
            
             of
             5
             H.
             4.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             4
             ,
             dorso
             ,
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             have
             viewed
             with
             mine
             own
             eyes
             )
             by
             sundry
             transcripts
             thereof
             in
             Manuscripts
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             testimony
             of
             
               Thomas
               Walsingham
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             ,
             
             &
             in
             writ
             the
             History
             of
             that
             time
             .
             
               Direxit
               ergo
               Rex
               Brevia
               Vicecomit
               bus
               ,
               ne
               quosquam
               pro
               Comitatibus
               eligerent
               quovismodo
               milites
               ,
               
                 qui
                 in
                 jure
                 Regni
                 vel
                 docti
                 fuissent
                 vel
                 Apprenticii
                 ,
              
               sed
               tales
               omnino
               mi●teren
               ur
               ad
               hoc
               n●gotium
               quo●
               constat
               ignorare
               cujusque
               juris
               ▪
               methodum
               ,
               
                 factumque
                 est
                 ita
              
               .
            
             Whence
             he
             stiles
             it
             in
             his
             Margin
             ▪
             PARLIAMENTUM
             INDOCTORUM
             ;
             No
             Lawyer
             being
             elected
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             Clause
             grounded
             on
             the
             forecited
             Ordinance
             .
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             not
             only
             full
             of
             mistakes
             and
             mis-recitals
             of
             Records
             ,
             but
             most
             confident
             in
             them
             )
             citing
             this
             passage
             of
             Walsingham
             thus
             bodly
             contradicts
             him
             ,
             
               But
               the
               Historian
               
                 is
                 deceived
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 Clause
                 in
                 these
                 Writs
                 ,
              
               but
               it
               was
               wrought
               by
               the
               Kings
               Letters
               by
               pretext
               of
               an
               Ordinance
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               in
            
             46
             E.
             3.
             when
             as
             the
             Writ
             it self
             in
             the
             
               Clause
               Roll
            
             ,
             concurring
             which
             Walsingham
             ,
             ascertains
             me
             ,
             that
             Sir
             Edward
             himself
             was
             deceived
             ,
             not
             the
             Historian
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             or
             upon
             what
             mis-information
             I
             know
             not
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             so
             in
             truth
             ,
             we
             have
             his
             own
             expresse
             confession
             and
             testimony
             against
             himself
             within
             few
             leaves
             after
             .
             
             
               At
               the
               Parliament
               holden
               at
            
             Coventry
             ,
             Anno
             6
             H.
             4.
             
               the
               Parliament
               was
               summoned
            
             BY
             WRIT
             ,
             
               and
               by
               co●ler
               of
               the
               said
               Ordinance
               of
               
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
              
               ,
               in
            
             46
             E.
             3.
             
               it
               was
               forbidden
               ,
               that
               no
               Lawyer
               should
               be
               chosen
               ,
               Knight
               ,
               Citizen
               ,
               or
               Burgess
               by
               reason
               whereof
               this
               Parliament
               was
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               never
               a
               good
               Law
               made
               
               thereat
               ,
               and
               therefore
               called
            
             Indoctum
             Parliamentum
             ,
             
               or
               Lack-latin
               Parliament
               :
               And
               
                 seeing
                 these
                 Writs
                 were
                 against
                 Law
                 ▪
              
            
             (
             ergo
             this
             Clause
             against
             Lawyers
             elections
             was
             in
             the
             Writs
             themselves
             )
             
               Lawyers
               ever
               since
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               great
               and
               good
               service
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               )
               have
               been
               eligible
            
             :
             And
             then
             contradicting
             himself
             again
             in
             the
             very
             next
             lines
             ,
             he
             addes
             :
             
               And
               albeit
               the
               prohibiting
               clause
               had
               been
               inserted
               in
               the
               Writ
            
             (
             implying
             it
             was
             not
             )
             
               yet
               b●i●g
               against
               Law
               ,
               Lawyers
               were
               of
               right
               eligible
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               been
               elected
               Knights
               Citizens
               or
               Burgesses
               in
               that
               Parliament
               of
            
             6
             H.
             4.
             
             His
             reason
             is
             ,
             
               because
               Lawyers
               being
               eligible
               of
               Common
               right
               ,
               cannot
               be
               disabled
               by
               the
               said
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               being
               no
               Act
               ,
               though
               Acts
               and
               Ordinances
               of
               Parl.
               are
               both
               the
               same
               in
               substance
               vigor
               ,
            
             (
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             proved
             at
             large
             against
             his
             New
             
               false
               Doctrine
            
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             
             Wherefore
             this
             Ordinance
             is
             still
             obligatory
             to
             practising
             Lawyers
             ,
             whiles
             they
             practise
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             Sherifs
             ,
             whiles
             they
             are
             Sherifs
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             give
             over
             their
             practice
             sitting
             the
             Parl.
             to
             attend
             the
             service
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             their
             practice
             makes
             them
             to
             neglect
             .
          
           
             Clause
             8
             E.
             2.
             m.
             31.
             
             
               The
               chief
               Justice
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               of
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             
               R.
               de
               Burgo
            
             Earl
             of
             Vlton
             ,
             are
             sent
             for
             by
             Writ
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               England
               ,
               ad
               tractandu●
               
                 cum
                 Praelatis
                 et
                 Proceribus
              
               de
               regno
               nostro
               praedicto
               ,
            
             Claus
             .
             50
             E.
             3.
             part
             .
             ●
             .
             m.
             23.
             
             
               Pro
               Hibernis
               de
               Hibernia
               venientibus
               ad
               
                 Parliamentum
                 Angilae
              
               ,
            
             there
             is
             a
             Writ
             directed
             to
             the
             Justices
             and
             Chancellor
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Quod
               de
               Communitate
               Comitatuum
               &
               Burgorum
               terrae
               praedictae
               faciatis
               habere
               per
               Breve
               de
               magno
               sigillo
               nostro
               hominibus
               ejusdem
               terrae
               nostrae
               praedictae
               regnum
               nostrum
               ▪
               Angliae
               penes
               Concilium
               nostrum
               ,
               pro
               Communitate
               Comitatuum
               &
               Burgorum
               ,
               ultimo
               venientibus
               ;
               videlicet
               euilibet
               eorum
               de
               Communitate
               Comitatus
               ,
               pro
               quo
               electus
               fui●
               ,
               sive
               Civitatis
               ,
               sive
               Burgi
               ,
               rationabiles
               expensas
               suas
               ,
               &c.
               
               Teste
            
             25
             Julii
             .
             The
             Parliament
             ended
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             July
             .
             By
             which
             Writ
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             That
             not
             only
             the
             great
             Officers
             ,
             and
             some
             Nobles
             ,
             but
             likewise
             knights
             and
             Burgesses
             were
             
             sometimes
             summoned
             ,
             and
             chosen
             in
             Ireland
             to
             come
             to
             this
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             had
             Writs
             for
             wages
             allowed
             them
             .
             These
             varieties
             of
             the
             Kings
             writs
             for
             electing
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             summoning
             sometimes
             4.
             sometimes
             2.
             sometimes
             but
             one
             Knight
             out
             of
             a
             County
             ;
             most
             times
             2
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             sometimes
             but
             one
             ;
             limiting
             the
             qualifications
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             summoning
             not
             only
             Great
             Officers
             and
             Peers
             ,
             but
             likewise
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             particular
             persons
             by
             name
             amongst
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             in
             32
             Ed.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             32.
             dorso
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             making
             of
             new
             Burroughs
             by
             his
             Patents
             ,
             and
             authorizing
             them
             to
             send
             Burgesses
             to
             Parliam
             .
             when
             they
             never
             sent
             any
             before
             ,
             there
             being
             now
             three
             times
             as
             many
             Burgesses
             of
             Parliament
             as
             there
             were
             in
             the
             reigns
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             and
             3.
             (
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Writs
             in
             the
             Dorse
             of
             the
             Clause
             Rolls
             ,
             for
             their
             expences
             and
             wages
             )
             are
             clear
             proofs
             and
             evidences
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             are
             the
             sole
             Judges
             of
             the
             elections
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             themselves
             have
             no
             power
             at
             all
             to
             seclude
             or
             eject
             any
             persons
             duly
             elected
             ,
             and
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             ,
             though
             more
             or
             less
             than
             usual
             ,
             or
             from
             new
             erected
             Burroughs
             .
             And
             if
             any
             City
             or
             Burrough
             which
             sends
             Members
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             by
             the
             kings
             Charter
             or
             usage
             forfeit
             their
             Charters
             and
             Privileges
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             king
             seiseth
             them
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             as
             in
             49
             H.
             3.
             he
             seised
             Londons
             and
             others
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Cambridges
             since
             ;
             he
             may
             deny
             to
             send
             them
             Writs
             to
             elect
             Citizens
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             till
             their
             Franchises
             be
             restored
             ,
             and
             their
             Charters
             renewed
             ,
             and
             deny
             to
             grant
             them
             this
             liberty
             of
             Election
             any
             more
             if
             he
             please
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             his
             meer
             grace
             and
             grant
             to
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             restored
             out
             of
             Grace
             ,
             not
             Justice
             ,
             when
             forfeited
             by
             their
             default
             .
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             5
             R.
             2.
             
             Parl.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               The
               King
               willeth
               and
               commandeth
               ,
               &
               it
               is
               assented
               to
               by
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
            
             That
             all
             persons
             which
             shall
             from
             henceforth
             
             receive
             the
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             he
             Archbishop
             ,
             Bishop
             ,
             Abbot
             ,
             Peer
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Baron
             ,
             Baronet
             ,
             knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             Citizen
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             Burgess
             of
             the
             Burgh
             ,
             or
             other
             singular
             person
             or
             Commonalty
             ,
             and
             come
             not
             at
             the
             said
             Summons
             (
             except
             he
             may
             reasonably
             and
             honestly
             excuse
             himself
             
               to
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             )
             he
             shall
             be
             amerced
             ▪
             and
             otherwise
             punished
             ,
             
               as
               of
               old
               times
               hath
               been
               used
               to
               be
               done
               within
               this
               Realm
               .
            
             Here
             the
             Excuse
             is
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Burgesses
             and
             Commons
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             to
             
               THE
               KING
            
             ,
             not
             Commons
             House
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             cannot
             excuse
             themselves
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             to
             be
             amerced
             ,
             as
             of
             old
             time
             have
             been
             used
             :
             And
             that
             was
             never
             by
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             but
             rather
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             Lords
             assent
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
             or
             by
             Indictment
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             himself
             confesses
             ,
             and
             proves
             by
             the
             Cases
             of
             Segrave
             ,
             St.
             Amand
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             
               Placitae
               In
               Parliamento
               Dom.
               Regis
            
             ,
             33
             E.
             1.
             
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Winchesters
             Case
             ,
             Pas
             .
             3
             E.
             3.
             
               coram
               Rege
               ,
               Rot.
            
             9.
             attached
             for
             a
             contempt
             in
             departing
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             during
             its
             sitting
             ,
             
               without
               the
               Kings
               license
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               inhibition
               ,
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               King
               :
               
                 who
                 pleaded
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 contempt
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 corrected
                 and
                 amended
                 in
                 Parliament
                 by
                 the
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 else
                 where
                 in
                 any
                 inferiour
              
               Court.
            
             3
             E.
             3.19
             .
             
               Fitz
               Corone
            
             161.
             
             
               Stanford
               ,
               f.
            
             153
             ▪
             3
             and
             4
             Phil.
             and
             Mar.
             B.
             R.
             rot
             .
             39.
             &
             is
             most
             clear
             by
             31
             H.
             6.
             n.
             45
             ,
             46.
             where
             special
             fines
             are
             taxed
             on
             absent
             Lords
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             assent
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Commons
             House
             cannot
             fine
             or
             tax
             their
             Members
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             doe
             ,
             since
             they
             never
             did
             it
             before
             this
             act
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             prohibited
             by
             it
             ;
             which
             restrains
             them
             to
             ancient
             usage
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             7
             R.
             2.
             
             The
             Lord
             
               Thomas
               Camoyes
            
             ,
             a
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             being
             elected
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             Surrey
             by
             the
             Freeholders
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             discharged
             him
             by
             special
             Writ
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Sherif
             to
             cause
             another
             fit
             person
             to
             be
             elected
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             as
             I
             formerly
             proved
             ,
             p.
             139
             ,
             145.
             
          
           
           
             I
             read
             in
             
             
               Thomas
               of
               Walsingham
            
             ,
             that
             King
             Richard
             the
             3.
             in
             the
             11
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             intending
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             summoned
             all
             the
             Sherifs
             of
             England
             to
             Nottingham
             Castle
             ,
             inquiring
             of
             them
             ,
             
               What
               power
               they
               could
               raise
               for
               him
               in
               every
               County
               against
               the
               Barons
               ?
            
             and
             charging
             them
             ,
             
               ut
               ipsi
               nullum
               Militem
               d●
               Pago
               vel
               Schira
               permitterent
               eligi
               ,
               
                 nisi
                 quem
                 Rex
                 et
                 ejus
                 Concilium
                 elegissent
                 ,
              
            
             (
             who
             it
             seems
             gave
             them
             a
             list
             of
             the
             Names
             of
             those
             persons
             they
             should
             elect
             and
             return
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Major
               Generals
            
             have
             newly
             done
             :
             )
             Whereunto
             the
             Sherifs
             answered
             :
             
               That
               all
               the
               Commons
               favoured
               the
               Lords
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               in
               their
               power
               to
               raise
               any
               Army
               or
               Forces
               in
               this
               cause
               .
               De
               Militibus
               eligendis
               dixerunt
               ,
               Communes
               velle
               tenere
               consuetudines
               usitatas
               ,
               quae
               volunt
               ,
               quod
               à
               Communibus
               Milites
               eligantur
               .
            
             Whereupon
             they
             were
             dismissed
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             King
             soon
             after
             issuing
             out
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sherifs
             to
             elect
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             inserted
             this
             unusual
             Clause
             into
             them
             :
             that
             they
             should
             
               chuse
               such
               Knights
               ,
               as
               were
               most
               fit
               and
               discreet
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               modern
               debates
            
             (
             between
             the
             king
             and
             Lords
             
               most
               indifferent
            
             :
             as
             the
             Writs
             themselves
             attest
             .
          
           
             
               
                 (1)
                 Rex
                 Vic.
                 Kanc.
                 salutem
                 :
                 quia
                 de
                 avisamento
                 Consilii
                 nostri
                 pro
                 quibusdum
                 arduis
                 &
                 urgentibus
                 negotiis
                 nos
                 ,
                 statum
                 et
                 defensionem
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 ac
                 Ecclesiae
                 Anglicanae
                 contingentibus
                 ,
                 quoddam
                 Parliamen●um
                 nostrum
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 in
                 crastino
                 purificationis
                 beatae
                 Ma●iae
                 prox
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 teneri
                 Ordinavimus
                 ,
                 et
                 ibidem
                 vobiscum
                 ,
                 ac
                 cum
                 Praelatis
                 ,
                 Magnatibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Proceribus
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 colloquium
                 habere
                 &
                 tractatum
                 ;
                 tibi
                 praecipimus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 quod
                 de
                 Comitatu
                 tuo
                 duos
                 Milites
                 gladiis
                 cinctos
                 ,
                 
                   magis
                   idoneos
                   et
                   discretos
                
                 ,
                 Com.
                 praed
                 .
                 
                   et
                   in
                   debatis
                   modernis
                   magis
                   indifferentes
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     T.
                     R.
                     apud
                  
                
                 Wyndesore
                 ,
                 
                   xvii
                   .
                   die
                
                 Dec.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Per
                   ipsum
                   Regem
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             being
             soon
             after
             informed
             by
             his
             Council
             ,
             that
             these
             Writs
             were
             contrary
             to
             the
             antient
             form
             of
             elections
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             hitherto
             obtained
             ;
             sent
             out
             new
             writs
             to
             all
             
             Sherifs
             of
             England
             to
             revoke
             and
             repeal
             this
             Innovating
             Clause
             ,
             before
             the
             Elections
             made
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Rex
                 Vic.
                 Kanc
                 〈…〉
                 licet
                 nuper
                 per
                 breve
                 nostrum
                 inter
                 caetera
                 tibi
                 praec●pimus
                 firmiter
                 injungentes
                 ,
                 (2)
                 quod
                 de
                 Comitatu
                 tuo
                 duos
                 Milites
                 ,
                 gladiis
                 cinctos
                 ,
                 magis
                 idoneos
                 et
                 discret●s
                 Com.
                 prad
                 .
                 
                   et
                   〈◊〉
                   debatis
                   ●dernis
                   magis
                   indifferentes
                   eligi
                   ,
                
                 〈…〉
                 Parliamentum
                 nostrum
                 quod
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 in
                 Crist
                 〈◊〉
                 purifiecationis
                 b●atae
                 Mariae
                 ,
                 pro●
                 .
                 futur
                 .
                 ten●re
                 Ordi●avimu●
                 :
                 ad
                 e●sdem
                 idem
                 &
                 〈◊〉
                 ve●ire
                 facere●
                 .
                 Nos
                 tamen
                 attendent●s
                 ,
                 dictam
                 clausulam
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   debatis
                   modernis
                   magis
                   indifferentes
                
                 ,
                 contra
                 formam
                 
                   electionis
                   antiquitus
                   usitatae
                   ,
                   ac
                   contra
                   libertatem
                   Dominorum
                   et
                   Communitatis
                   Regni
                   nostri
                   Angliae
                   hactenus
                   obtentam
                   existere
                   :
                   Volen●esque
                   proinde
                   praedictos
                   Milites
                   libere
                   eligi
                   ,
                   modo
                   et
                   forma
                   prout
                   antiquitus
                   fieri
                   consuerit
                
                 ;
                 Tibi
                 praecimus
                 firmiter
                 in●ungentes
                 ,
                 quod
                 de
                 Com.
                 tuo
                 praedicto
                 duos
                 milites
                 gladiis
                 cinctos
                 magis
                 idoneos
                 &
                 discretos
                 Com.
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 
                   prout
                   hactenus
                   fieri
                   consuevit
                   eligi
                
                 ,
                 &
                 eos
                 ad
                 pradictos
                 diem
                 &
                 locum
                 venire
                 fac
                 .
                 
                   dicta
                   clausula
                   non
                   obstante
                
                 :
                 caeteraque
                 omnia
                 et
                 singula
                 in
                 dicto
                 brevi
                 nostre
                 contenta
                 fac
                 .
                 &
                 exequaris
                 juxta
                 tenorem
                 ejusdem
                 ,
                 
                   dictam
                   clausulam
                   penitus
                   omittens
                
                 .
                 Et
                 habeas
                 ibi
                 hoc
                 breve
                 et
                 aliud
                 breve
                 .
                 T.
                 R.
                 apud
                 Westm
                 .
                 primo
                 die
                 Jan.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Per
                   ipsum
                   
                     Regem
                     et
                     Consillum
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Consimilia
                   brevia
                   diriguntur
                   singulis
                   Vicocomitibus
                   per
                   Angl.
                   Ac
                   carissimo
                   Aqun●ulo
                   R.
                   
                     Johanni
                     Regi
                     Castell
                     .
                     et-Legionis
                     ,
                     Duci
                     Lancastr
                     .
                  
                   vel
                   ejus
                   Cancellar
                   ,
                   in
                   eodem
                   Ducatu
                   sub
                   eadem
                   da●a
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             A
             clear
             evidence
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Sherifs
             nor
             Commons
             house
             had
             any
             power
             to
             repell
             this
             new
             Clause
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             which
             here
             he
             did
             by
             his
             
               Council●
               Apples
            
             ,
             before
             any
             complain
             against
             it
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (3)
             Parliament
             of
             16
             R.
             2.
             n.
             6.
             &c.
             The
             Wednesday
             after
             the
             Parliament
             began
             ,
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Courtney
            
             ,
             returned
             by
             the
             Sherif
             of
             Devon
             for
             one
             of
             the
             Knights
             for
             that
             County
             ,
             came
             before
             the
             King
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             understood
             ,
             how
             certain
             people
             had
             accused
             and
             slandered
             him
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             Bill
             as
             by
             mouth
             ,
             of
             heinous
             matters
             ;
             and
             therefore
             prayed
             
               to
               be
               discharged
               of
               the
               said
               imployment
               ,
            
             until
             the
             said
             accusations
             and
             complaints
             were
             tried
             ,
             and
             found
             true
             ,
             or
             not
             true
             :
             and
             because
             his
             said
             prayer
             seemed
             honest
             
               to
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lords
               ,
               the
               King
               granted
               him
               his
               request
            
             ▪
             and
             
               discharged
               him
               in
               full
               Parliament
            
             :
             and
             the
             Monday
             following
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             prayer
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             
               King
               granted
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               restored
               and
               remitted
               to
               his
               place
               ,
            
             according
             to
             the
             return
             of
             the
             said
             Sherif
             ,
             for
             to
             counsel
             and
             doe
             that
             which
             belonged
             unto
             his
             office
             ;
             and
             af●er
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             good
             and
             treatable
             with
             those
             who
             had
             complained
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             condescended
             to
             a
             good
             treaty
             ,
             he
             was
             restored
             in
             full
             Parliament
             to
             his
             good
             fame
             .
             The
             charge
             against
             him
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             roll
             ,
             n.
             13
             ,
             14.
             where
             two
             Petitions
             are
             preferred
             against
             him
             to
             THE
             KING
             and
             LORDS
             IN
             PARLIAMENT
             ,
             for
             putting
             
               Thomas
               Pontyngdon
            
             forciblyout
             of
             possession
             of
             the
             Ma●or
             of
             Bygeloge
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             and
             
               Richard
               Somestre
            
             out
             of
             other
             lands
             ,
             &
             detaining
             them
             from
             them
             ,
             he
             being
             so
             powerfull
             in
             the
             County
             ,
             that
             no
             poor
             man
             durst
             to
             sue
             him
             .
             Which
             Petitions
             were
             referred
             by
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             to
             certain
             Arbitrators
             to
             determine
             .
             In
             the
             *
             Parliament
             of
             4
             H.
             4.
             n.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             upon
             these
             and
             other
             Petitions
             ,
             of
             forcible
             disseisins
             ,
             and
             for
             imprisoning
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               Meniham
            
             in
             Devonshire
             ,
             THE
             KING
             &
             LORDS
             adjudged
             ,
             
               that
               this
               Sir
            
             Philip
             Courtney
             
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               his
               good
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               for
               his
               contempt
               .
            
          
           
             From
             which
             records
             it
             is
             evident
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             may
             be
             complained
             and
             petitioned
             against
             for
             misdemeanors
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             answer
             ▪
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             there
             fined
             and
             judged
             (
             not
             before
             the
             Commons
             house
             )
             and
             that
             this
             was
             the
             antient
             way
             of
             proceeding
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Commons
             cannot
             suspend
             or
             discharge
             any
             of
             their
             fellow-Commoners
             or
             Knights
             from
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             
             only
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             power
             of
             Judicature
             rests
             :
             much
             less
             then
             can
             they
             expell
             or
             eject
             any
             of
             their
             Members
             ▪
             by
             their
             own
             authority
             without
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             concurrent
             consents
             .
             No
             more
             than
             one
             Justice
             of
             peace
             .
             Committee-man
             ,
             or
             Militia-man
             ,
             can
             un-Justice
             or
             ●move
             another
             ;
             since
             
               Par
               in
               parem
               non
               habet
               Imperium
               ,
            
             neither
             in
             civil
             ,
             military
             ,
             ecclesiastical
             nor
             domestical
             affai●
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             restoring
             ,
             readmitting
             a●ended
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             belongs
             not
             to
             the
             Commons
             themselves
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Commons
             in
             this
             case
             addressed
             themselves
             by
             petition
             for
             Courtneys
             readmission
             ,
             after
             his
             submission
             of
             the
             complaints
             against
             him
             to
             the
             arbitrement
             of
             those
             Members
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             referred
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (4)
             Parliament
             of
             17
             Rich.
             2.
             num
             .
             23.
             
             It
             was
             
               accorded
               and
               resolved
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
            
             at
             the
             Complaint
             ,
             petition
             ,
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             
               Roger
               Swinerton
            
             who
             was
             endited
             of
             the
             death
             of
             one
             of
             their
             companions
             ,
             
               Iohn
               de
               Ipstones
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             said
             Parliament
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Stafford
             ,
             slain
             in
             coming
             towards
             the
             said
             Parliament
             by
             the
             said
             Roger
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             delivered
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             detained
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             by
             bail
             ,
             mainprise
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             manner
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             made
             answer
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             delivered
             by
             the
             Law
             :
             The
             Commons
             alone
             by
             their
             own
             power
             having
             no
             authority
             to
             make
             such
             an
             order
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             murther
             of
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             who
             made
             this
             ordinance
             at
             their
             request
             .
          
           
             I
             find
             this
             objected
             against
             
               King
               Richard
            
             the
             2.
             
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             37.
             
             
               That
               he
               frequently
               sent
               his
               Mandates
               to
               Sherifs
               ,
               to
               return
               certain
               persons
               named
               only
               by
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               freely
               chosen
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               be
               knights
               of
               Shires
               ,
               thereby
               to
               effect
               his
               own
               ends
               ,
               and
               oppress
               the
               people
               with
               Subsidies
               ,
            
             But
             yet
             I
             find
             not
             in
             all
             his
             reign
             any
             one
             Knight
             thus
             unduly
             returned
             ,
             questioned
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             or
             suspended
             the
             House
             ,
             much
             less
             ejected
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             upon
             the
             Commons
             complaint
             
             thereof
             unto
             them
             .
             A
             clear
             evidence
             they
             had
             then
             no
             such
             power
             to
             eject
             their
             Members
             for
             being
             unduly
             elected
             ,
             returned
             ,
             as
             how
             they
             use
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             20
             R.
             2.
             n.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             The
             King
             being
             highly
             (5)
             offended
             with
             the
             Commons
             for
             receiving
             Haxyes
             Bill
             ,
             
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Commons
               thereby
               had
               committed
               an
               offence
               against
               him
               ,
               his
               dignity
               and
               liberty
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               willed
               THE
               LORDS
               to
               declare
               the
               next
               day
               to
               the
               Commons
               :
            
             Who
             thereupon
             
               delivering
               up
               the
               Bill
               ,
               came
               fort
               with
               before
               the
               King
               ,
            
             shewing
             
               themselves
               very
               sorrowfull
               ,
               declaring
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               meant
               no
               harm
               ,
               and
               submitting
               themselves
               
                 to
                 the
                 King
              
            
             herein
             ,
             
               most
               humbly
               craved
               his
               pardon
            
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Chancellor
             
               by
               the
               Kings
               commandment
               declared
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 held
                 them
                 excused
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               King
               by
               mouth
               declared
               ,
               how
               many
               wayes
               they
               were
               bound
               unto
               him
               .
            
             Lo
             here
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             
               as
               Judges
            
             of
             them
             and
             their
             misdemeanors
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             crave
             pardon
             for
             offending
             him
             .
             In
             the
             (6)
             Parliament
             of
             2
             H.
             4.
             n.
             45
             ,
             46.
             
             The
             Commons
             house
             petitioning
             the
             King
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Act
               for
               his
               moderation
               of
               the
               Statute
               against
               Provisions
               might
               be
               examined
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               time
               was
               recorded
               otherwise
               than
               was
               agreed
               by
               them
               .
               The
               King
               granted
               thereunto
            
             by
             protestation
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             no
             example
             ,
             where
             after
             Examination
             
               by
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Lords
               ,
               
                 they
                 affirmed
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 duly
                 entred
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 also
                 remembred
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 COMMONS
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 (
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 misinformation
                 )
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
              
               ,
            
             and
             
               knéeling
               before
               the
               King
               ▪
            
             beseeched
             
               the
               King
               to
               pardon
               them
               ,
               
                 if
                 happily
                 they
                 through
                 ignorance
                 had
                 or
                 should
              
               offend
               him
               :
               
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 granted
              
               .
            
             Here
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             are
             Judges
             of
             the
             Commons
             misinformation
             &
             misentry
             of
             an
             Act
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             their
             Offence
             against
             him
             in
             Parliament
             by
             this
             misinformation
             ;
             which
             he
             pardons
             them
             upon
             their
             humble
             submission
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             might
             have
             punished
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             assent
             and
             advice
             ,
             had
             he
             pleased
             .
             So
             farr
             are
             they
             from
             being
             Judges
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             themselves
             may
             
             there
             be
             judged
             ,
             if
             they
             therein
             offend
             ,
             as
             all
             their
             Speakers
             usual
             protestations
             and
             petitions
             to
             the
             King
             when
             presented
             ,
             evidence
             .
             (h)
             
               That
               the
               Commons
               may
               have
               liberty
               of
               speech
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               any
               .
               Members
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               in
               communication
               and
               reasoning
               should
               speak
               more
               largely
               than
               of
               duty
               they
               ought
               to
               doe
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 offences
                 may
                 be
                 pardoned
                 :
              
            
             which
             the
             King
             may
             punish
             if
             there
             be
             cause
             ,
             un●e●●●
             he
             pardon
             it
             of
             record
             ,
             upon
             the
             Speakers
             Protestation
             before
             hand
             .
          
           
             Sir
             (i)
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             himself
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             ,
             and
             experience
             )
             informs
             us
             of
             these
             particulars
             touching
             the
             Speakers
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             their
             chiefest
             Member
             .
             1.
             
             (k)
             
               That
               though
               the
               Commons
               are
               to
               chuse
               their
               own
               Speaker
               (
               and
               that
               by
               the
               kings
               special
               command
               and
               license
               to
               them
               in
               every
               Parliament
               since
               they
               had
               one
               ,
               not
               with
               due
               ●
               ,
               who
               likewise
               prescribes
               them
               the
               time
               when
               to
               present
               him
            
             )
             yet
             the
             use
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             the
             
               Conge
               de
               esl●yer
            
             of
             a
             Bishop
             )
             
               that
               the
               king
               doth
               name
               a
               discreet
               and
               learned
               man
               to
               them
               ,
               whom
               the
               Commons
               do
               e●ect
            
             (
             pro
             form●
             
               only
               )
               because
               he
               cannot
               be
               appointed
               for
               them
               without
               their
               election
               ,
               being
               their
               mouth
               ,
               and
               ●usted
               by
               them
               .
            
             2ly
             .
             
               That
               after
               the
               Commons
               choice
               
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 refuse
                 him
              
            
             .
             3ly
             .
             
               That
               after
               he
               is
               chosen
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               king
               by
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               Lord●
               House
               for
               his
               approbation
               and
               confirmation
               in
               that
               pla●s
               ,
            
             the
             Commons
             sending
             up
             some
             of
             their
             Members
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             *
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Kings
             command
             they
             had
             chosen
             such
             a
             one
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             present
             him
             at
             the
             ●me
             appointed
             ▪
             4ly
             .
             That
             where
             he
             is
             thus
             presented
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             disable
             himself
             for
             so
             weighty
             a
             service
             ,
             
               and
               to
               make
               sut●
               to
               the
               King
               to
               be
               discharged
               ,
            
             and
             a
             more
             sufficient
             man
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             :
             To
             which
             I
             shall
             adde
             ,
             
               that
               upon
               this
               excuse
               the
               king
               may
               discharge
               him
               if
               he
               please
               ,
               and
               command
               the
               Commons
               to
               elect
               another
            
             ;
             as
             King
             (m)
             Henry
             the
             ●
             .
             did
             discharge
             Sir
             
               John
               Popham
            
             when
             presented
             Speaker
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             26
             H.
             6.
             n.
             ●
             .
             upon
             his
             excuse
             ;
             Whereupon
             
               William
               Tresham
            
             was
             elected
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             presented
             
             to
             ,
             and
             approved
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             n.
             7.
             5ly
             .
             That
             when
             he
             is
             elected
             and
             approved
             ,
             yet
             in
             case
             of
             sickness
             ,
             and
             infirmity
             he
             may
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             another
             chosen
             and
             presented
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             (
             
               and
               that
               upon
               the
               Commons
               special
               Petition
               to
               the
               king
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               meer
               Grace
               to
               discharge
               him
               ,
               and
               accept
               of
               another
            
             )
             Thus
             in
             the
             (n)
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             62
             ,
             63
             ,
             64.
             
             Sir
             
               John
               Cheyney
            
             Knight
             ,
             after
             his
             election
             and
             approbation
             was
             discharged
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Dorew
            
             Knight
             elected
             ,
             presented
             ,
             and
             admitmitted
             by
             the
             Kings
             license
             ,
             to
             be
             Speaker
             in
             his
             room
             .
             So
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             5.
             
               n.
               n.
            
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.11
             .
             
               Will.
               Sturton
            
             Esquire
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             chosen
             and
             allowed
             Speaker
             ,
             was
             removed
             for
             grievous
             sickness
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Doreward
            
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             .
             At
             the
             Parliament
             holden
             15
             H.
             6.
             n.
             10
             ,
             27.
             
             Sir
             
               John
               Tirril
            
             knight
             was
             chosen
             and
             allowed
             ,
             yet
             removed
             for
             grievous
             sickness
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Beerell
            
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Kings
             special
             license
             and
             approbation
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             those
             new
             Speakers
             were
             again
             presented
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             for
             his
             royal
             assent
             thereto
             .
             6ly
             .
             
               That
               if
               he
               be
               altered
               by
               his
               Majesty
               (
               by
               (o)
               
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 &
                 Lords
                 ,
              
            
             as
             the
             entry
             is
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             )
             
               then
               he
               maketh
               a
               protestation
               ,
               or
               Petition
               to
               the
               king
               (
               which
               consisteth
               of
               three
               parts
               .
            
             )
             1.
             
             
               That
               the
               Commons
               in
               this
               Parliament
               may
               have
               freedom
               of
               speech
               ,
               as
               of
               right
               and
               custom
               they
               have
               used
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               antient
            
             (p)
             
               and
               just
               Privileges
               and
               Liberties
               allowed
               them
            
             (
             which
             the
             King
             usually
             granted
             with
             this
             caution
             )
             That
             he
             hoped
             ,
             or
             ,
             doubted
             not
             (q)
             
               That
               the
               Members
               would
               not
               speak
               any
               unfitting
               words
               ,
               or
               abuse
               this
               freedom
               and
               privilege
            
             ;
             for
             abuse
             whereof
             some
             have
             been
             committed
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Tower
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             command
             .
             2ly
             :
             That
             if
             he
             shall
             commit
             any
             Error
             in
             any
             thing
             he
             shall
             deliver
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             no
             fault
             may
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             resort
             again
             to
             them
             for
             declaration
             of
             his
             good
             intent
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Error
             may
             be
             pardoned
             .
             3ly
             .
             That
             as
             often
             as
             necessity
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             shall
             require
             ,
             he
             may
             by
             direction
             of
             the
             House
             
             of
             Commons
             have
             access
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             If
             then
             the
             King
             hath
             the
             sole
             power
             and
             jurisdiction
             thus
             to
             nominate
             ,
             approve
             ,
             confirm
             ,
             disallow
             ,
             refuse
             ,
             discharge
             and
             remove
             the
             very
             Speakers
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             by
             and
             with
             his
             special
             license
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             royal
             assent
             :
             yea
             ,
             to
             grant
             them
             freedom
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             their
             usual
             Privileges
             and
             liberties
             every
             Parliament
             upon
             their
             Petition
             ,
             and
             to
             pardon
             theirs
             and
             their
             Speakers
             Errors
             ,
             and
             that
             sitting
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             with
             their
             assents
             ,
             then
             doubtlesse
             the
             king
             and
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             are
             the
             sole
             Judges
             of
             the
             Speakers
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             sole
             power
             to
             judge
             of
             their
             undue
             elections
             ,
             retorns
             ,
             misdemeanors
             ,
             breaches
             of
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             matters
             concerning
             their
             Membership
             ,
             not
             the
             Commons
             ;
             And
             if
             they
             can
             neither
             constitute
             ,
             elect
             nor
             remove
             their
             own
             Speaker
             for
             sickness
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             cause
             ,
             without
             the
             kings
             privity
             and
             consent
             declared
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ;
             much
             lesse
             can
             they
             suspend
             ,
             seclude
             ,
             or
             eject
             any
             Member
             out
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             when
             chosen
             and
             returned
             by
             the
             Freeholders
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             or
             Burgesses
             ,
             as
             their
             Attorny
             or
             Trustee
             in
             equal
             power
             with
             themselves
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             or
             Lords
             consents
             ,
             for
             any
             pretext
             of
             unfitness
             or
             undue
             election
             .
             And
             if
             the
             king
             (
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             grants
             ,
             and
             these
             presidents
             prove
             )
             may
             discharge
             the
             Speaker
             from
             his
             Office
             for
             grievous
             sickness
             and
             inability
             to
             discharge
             it
             ;
             I
             mak
             no
             question
             but
             he
             may
             likewise
             ,
             upon
             the
             like
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             or
             Speaker
             ,
             discharge
             him
             of
             his
             attendance
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Member
             for
             the
             self
             same
             reason
             ,
             and
             grant
             a
             Writ
             to
             elect
             another
             able
             and
             fitting
             person
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             38
             H.
             8.
             
             
               Brooks
               Parliament
            
             ,
             7.
             and
             Crompton
             in
             his
             
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Courts
            
             ,
             f.
             16.
             approved
             by
             the
             whole
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             practised
             in
             38
             H.
             8.
             against
             (r)
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             bare
             opinion
             (
             without
             reason
             )
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             5
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             38.
             
             (ſ)
             
               Thomas
               Thorp
            
             his
             Case
             ,
             
               Item
               ▪
               because
               that
               the
               
               Writ
               of
               Summons
               of
               Parliament
               returned
               by
               the
               Sherif
               of
            
             Roteland
             
               was
               not
               sufficiently
               nor
               duly
               returned
               as
               the
               Commons
               conceived
               ▪
               the
               said
               Commons
               prayed
               our
               Lord
               
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 that
                 this
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 duly
                 examined
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 ther●
                 shall
                 be
                 default
                 found
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 punishment
                 might
                 be
                 inflicted
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 become
                 exemplary
                 to
                 others
                 to
                 offend
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 〈◊〉
                 said
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               in
               full
               Parliament
               ,
            
             commanded
             
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               to
               examine
               the
               said
               matter
               ,
            
             and
             to
             do
             therein
             
               as
               to
               them
               should
               seem
               best
               in
               their
               discretions
               .
            
             And
             thereupon
             the
             
               said
               Lords
            
             caused
             to
             come
             
               before
               them
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 said
                 Sherifs
                 ,
                 at
              
            
             William
             Oneby
             ,
             
               who
               was
               returned
               by
               the
               said
               Sherif
               for
               one
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               said
               County
               ,
               and
            
             Thomas
             Thorp
             ,
             
               who
               was
               elected
               in
               full
               Countie
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               said
               Shire
               ,
               for
               the
               said
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               not
               returned
               by
               the
               said
               Sherif
               .
               And
               the
               said
               parties
               being
               duly
               examined
               ,
               and
               their
               reasons
               well
               considered
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 ,
              
               that
               because
               the
               said
               Sherif
               had
               not
               made
               a
               sufficien●
               return
               of
               the
               said
               Writ
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 amend
                 the
                 said
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 return
                 the
                 said
              
            
             Thomas
             
               for
               one
               of
               the
               said
               Knights
               ,
               
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 elected
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 County
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 moreover
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Sherif
                 for
                 this
                 default
              
               shall
               be
               discharged
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               any
               committed
               Prisoner
               to
               the
            
             Flee●
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             
               make
               sins
               and
               ransome
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasures
               .
            
             ●o●
             here
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             the
             Commons
             request
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             examine
             and
             give
             judgement
             in
             case
             of
             an
             undue
             election
             ,
             and
             retorn
             ,
             even
             without
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             same
             Parliament
             
               Richard
               Cheddar
            
             Esquire
             ,
             a
             menial
             servant
             and
             attendant
             on
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Brook
            
             ,
             chosen
             one
             of
             the
             Knights
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             was
             horribly
             beaten
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             blemished
             and
             maimed
             by
             one
             
               John
               Savage
            
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Commons
             complained
             thereof
             
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             petitioning
             them
             for
             redress
             both
             in
             his
             particular
             case
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             of
             that
             nature
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             
             (u)
             
               that
               they
               might
               make
               fine
               at
               the
               Kings
               〈◊〉
               and
               render
               double
               damages
               to
               the
               party
               maimed
               ,
               whether
               Members
               of
               theirs
               Servants
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             
               it
               was
               ordained
               and
               established
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ;
               that
               for
               as
               〈…〉
               deed
               was
               done
               within
               the
               time
               of
               the
               said
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               Proclamation
               be
               made
               where
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               that
               the
               said
            
             John
             
               appear
               ,
               and
               yield
               himself
               in
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               within
               a
               quarter
               of
               a
               year
               after
               the
               Proclamation
               made
               :
               and
               if
               he
               do
               not
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               attainted
               of
               the
               said
               deed
               ,
               and
               pay
               to
               the
               party
               grieved
               his
               double
               damages
               ,
               to
               be
               taxed
               by
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               said
               Bench
               for
               the
               time
               being
               ,
               or
               by
               Enquest
               ,
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               and
               also
               he
               shall
               make
               fine
               and
               ransom
               at
               the
               kings
               will
            
             (
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             8
             H.
             4.
             f.
             13
             ,
             14.
             )
             And
             moreover
             ,
             
               it
               is
               accorded
               in
               the
               same
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               likewise
               it
               be
               done
               in
               time
               to
               come
               in
               case
               like
               .
            
             By
             which
             Petition
             and
             Act
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             have
             the
             sole
             power
             of
             judging
             and
             punishing
             the
             breaches
             of
             Privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             batteries
             ,
             wounding
             ,
             or
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             menial
             seruants
             in
             such
             and
             the
             like
             cases
             .
             2ly
             .
             That
             this
             Act
             gives
             the
             Commons
             no
             power
             at
             all
             to
             punish
             any
             man
             for
             breach
             of
             privilege
             in
             like
             case
             ;
             but
             only
             prescribes
             a
             certain
             remedy
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             by
             
               imprisonment
               ,
               action
               ,
               double
               damages
               ,
               fine
               and
               ransom
               at
               the
               kings
               pleasure
            
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ;
             not
             Commons
             House
             ,
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             such
             particular
             cases
             of
             privileges
             ,
             which
             would
             interrupt
             the
             more
             publike
             affairs
             .
             Hence
             
               THE
               KING
               willing
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               ease
               and
               tranquillity
               of
               them
               that
               came
               to
               his
               Parliaments
               and
               Councils
               by
               his
               commandment
               ,
               hath
               ordained
               and
               established
            
             (
             upon
             the
             Commons
             Petition
             )
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             11
             H.
             6.
             c.
             13.
             
             That
             the
             self
             same
             remedy
             ,
             proceeding
             ,
             damages
             and
             punishment
             shall
             be
             had
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             (
             not
             Commons
             House
             or
             Parliament
             )
             (
             as
             was
             prescribed
             in
             5
             H.
             4.
             c.
             6.
             )
             against
             any
             person
             that
             shall
             doe
             any
             assault
             or
             affray
             to
             any
             Lord
             Spiritual
             or
             Temporal
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             Citizen
             ,
             or
             Burgesse
             coming
             to
             the
             Kings
             Parliament
             
             or
             Council
             by
             his
             command
             :
             How
             then
             the
             Commons
             can
             judge
             or
             determine
             such
             violation
             of
             privileges
             ,
             now
             against
             these
             Statutes
             and
             presidents
             ,
             and
             create
             themselves
             Judges
             of
             them
             ,
             transcends
             both
             my
             Law
             and
             reason
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             7
             H.
             4.
             (
             as
             I
             find
             in
             a
             special
             note
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             )
             Sir
             
               John
               Tibetot
            
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             prayed
             ,
             
               que
               plest
               le
               Roy
               &
               Seigniors
               ,
            
             That
             it
             would
             please
             THE
             KING
             AND
             LORDS
             ,
             that
             
               Robert
               Clifford
            
             ,
             companion
             of
             
               Richard
               Chiderough
            
             ,
             chosen
             knights
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Kent
             ,
             might
             appear
             for
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             doe
             all
             in
             both
             their
             names
             ,
             as
             if
             both
             of
             them
             were
             present
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             the
             king
             and
             Lords
             assented
             to
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             8
             H.
             4.
             n.
             83.
             
             &
             139.
             and
             of
             11
             H.
             4.
             n.
             54.
             
             Upon
             Petitions
             and
             complaints
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             king
             and
             Lords
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             Statutes
             made
             
               to
               prevent
               the
               abuses
               and
               false
               retorns
               of
               Sherifs
               ,
            
             touching
             the
             
               Elections
               of
               knights
               of
               Shires
            
             ,
             &
             to
             inflict
             penalties
             
               on
               them
               by
               a
               Law
            
             (
             which
             formerly
             were
             arbitrary
             at
             the
             kings
             and
             Lords
             discretion
             )
             7
             H.
             4.
             c.
             15.
             and
             11
             H.
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
             The
             penalty
             inflicted
             by
             these
             Acts
             on
             the
             Sherif
             ,
             
               for
               a
               false
               return
            
             ,
             contrary
             to
             these
             Acts
             ,
             is
             only
             100
             
               l.
               fine
               to
               the
               king
            
             ,
             and
             such
             undue
             retorns
             are
             
               from
               thenceforth
               to
               be
               examined
               and
               tryed
            
             (
             not
             by
             the
             Commons
             alone
             by
             information
             without
             Oath
             as
             now
             ,
             but
             )
             
               by
               the
               Justices
               assigned
               to
               take
               assizes
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Enquest
               and
               due
               examination
               upon
               trial
               before
               the
               said
               Justices
            
             ;
             which
             is
             likewise
             afterwards
             ratified
             by
             the
             Statutes
             of
             6
             H.
             6.
             c.
             4.
             8
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             7.
             32
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             15.
             wherof
             if
             the
             Sherif
             be
             found
             guilty
             ,
             he
             shall
             forfeit
             100
             l.
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             the
             knights
             of
             Counties
             unduly
             returned
             ,
             shall
             lose
             their
             wages
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             old
             time
             accustoned
             (
             not
             be
             turned
             out
             by
             a
             Committee
             of
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             others
             chosen
             in
             their
             places
             by
             the
             Commons
             Order
             ,
             as
             now
             :
             )
             And
             the
             Statutes
             of
             1
             H.
             5.
             c
             ,
             1.
             6
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             4.
             8
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             7.
             12
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             32
             
             H.
             6.15
             .
             touching
             elections
             of
             
               knights
               ,
               Citizens
            
             and
             Burgesses
             made
             since
             the
             former
             ,
             do
             not
             alter
             this
             Law
             ,
             
             nor
             give
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             the
             least
             power
             or
             authority
             to
             judge
             or
             determin
             the
             legality
             or
             illegality
             of
             any
             elections
             ;
             but
             leave
             this
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             to
             redress
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             ,
             before
             their
             making
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             knights
             duly
             chosen
             ,
             but
             not
             returned
             100
             l.
             damages
             
               against
               the
               Sherif
               ,
               and
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
            
             40
             
               l.
               against
               Mayors
               and
               Baylifs
               who
               make
               false
               returns
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               action
               of
               Debt
               in
               the
               kings
               Courts
               at
               Westminster
               ,
            
             where
             the
             parties
             must
             sue
             for
             relief
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Starchamber
             before
             the
             Kings
             
               Lords
               and
               Council
            
             ,
             as
             in
             Bronkers
             case
             ,
             Trin.
             1.
             
             Eliz.
             not
             in
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             as
             these
             Statutes
             and
             presidents
             in
             our
             Law-books
             ,
             
               Dyer
               ,
               f.
            
             113.168
             .
             
               Plowden
               ,
               f.
            
             118.
             to
             131.
             
             
               Old
               Book
               of
               Eniries
               ,
               f.
            
             446
             ,
             447.
             resolve
             ;
             How
             then
             the
             Commons
             are
             now
             becom
             sole
             Judges
             of
             all
             false
             returns
             and
             elections
             ,
             and
             that
             
               per
               legem
               et
               consuetudinem
               Parliamenti
            
             ,
             against
             all
             these
             Acts
             and
             presidents
             ,
             let
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             and
             others
             resolve
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             intelligent
             when
             they
             are
             able
             :
             not
             by
             the
             objected
             late
             arbitrary
             presidents
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             no
             value
             ;
             but
             by
             antient
             usage
             and
             Law
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             and
             solid
             reason
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             produced
             for
             to
             justifie
             these
             late
             Innovations
             and
             extravagances
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             undue
             elections
             ,
             and
             breaches
             of
             privilege
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             Members
             or
             Servants
             ,
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             were
             antiently
             sole
             Judges
             ,
             (
             not
             the
             Commons
             in
             any
             one
             case
             )
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             
               Commons
               own
               Petitions
            
             ,
             as
             the
             premises
             evidence
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             fully
             manifest
             by
             these
             ensuing
             punctual
             presidents
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             8
             H.
             6.
             n.
             39.
             
             The
             Commons
             petitioned
             the
             King
             for
             a
             Law
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             manifold
             tumults
             ,
             uproars
             at
             ,
             and
             disorders
             in
             
               the
               election
               of
               knights
               of
               the
               shire
               by
               the
               vulgar
               rabble
               ,
               and
               meaner
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               of
               small
               or
               no
               estate
               ,
            
             (
             most
             busie
             and
             tumultuous
             in
             them
             ,
             having
             then
             a
             voice
             ,
             )
             
               that
               the
               
                 King
                 by
                 advice
                 and
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
              
               would
               seclude
               all
               from
               having
               voices
               at
               such
               elections
               for
               the
               future
               but
               freeholders
               ,
               who
               held
            
             40
             
               s.
               freehold
               by
               the
               year
               above
               all
               reprisals
            
             
             (
             more
             than
             40
             l.
             a
             year
             now
             )
             
               or
               upwards
            
             ▪
             Which
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
               assented
               to
            
             and
             the
             Statute
             of
             8
             H.
             6.
             c.
             7.
             was
             hereupon
             made
             agreeable
             to
             this
             petition
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             10
             H.
             6
             c.
             2.
             by
             like
             Petition
             in
             pursuance
             of
             it
             .
             In
             this
             very
             Parliament
             of
             (1)
             8
             H.
             6.
             rot
             .
             parl
             .
             n.
             57.
             
             One
             
               William
               Lake
            
             ,
             servant
             to
             
               William
               Mildred
            
             a
             Burgess
             of
             London
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             execution
             for
             a
             Debt
             ,
             and
             committed
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             privilege
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Commons
             petitioned
             the
             
               King
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               
                 advice
                 and
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
              
            
             ,
             at
             the
             special
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             enlarged
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             assenting
             unto
             ,
             gave
             order
             for
             his
             release
             ,
             and
             authorized
             the
             Chancellor
             to
             appoint
             certain
             Commissioners
             to
             take
             him
             again
             in
             Execution
             ,
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ended
             .
             The
             Commons
             not
             then
             claiming
             the
             least
             power
             or
             jurisdiction
             to
             enlarge
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             fine
             or
             imprison
             those
             who
             took
             him
             in
             Execution
             ,
             as
             of
             late
             times
             they
             have
             done
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             the
             
               petition
               and
               supplication
               of
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Clergy
               ,
            
             n.
             32.
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             
               assent
               and
               advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             enacted
             the
             Statute
             of
             8
             H.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               That
               the
               Clergy
               and
               their
               Attendants
               called
               to
               the
               Convocation
               by
               the
               Kings
               writ
               ,
               should
               have
               and
               enjoy
               for
               ever
               hereafter
               the
               same
               liberty
               and
               immunity
               in
               going
               ,
               coming
               and
               tarrying
               ,
               as
               the
               Great
               men
               and
               Commonalty
               of
            
             England
             
               called
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               called
               to
               the
               Kings
               Parliaments
               have
               used
               and
               enjoyed
            
             ;
             they
             complaining
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             
               that
               they
               and
               their
               servants
               coming
               to
               the
               Convocation
               ,
               were
               oftentimes
               ,
               and
               commonly
               arrested
               ,
               molested
               and
               inquieted
               .
            
             Which
             they
             had
             no
             power
             to
             redress
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             upon
             their
             complaints
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             (2)
             18
             H.
             6.
             n.
             13.
             
             It
             was
             shewed
             
               to
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               &
               Temporal
               ,
            
             that
             
               Gilbert
               Hore
            
             ,
             Sherif
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             upon
             the
             kings
             writ
             directed
             to
             him
             to
             chuse
             2.
             knights
             for
             that
             shire
             ,
             &
             had
             made
             no
             return
             of
             any
             knights
             for
             that
             County
             ,
             for
             certain
             reasons
             therein
             expressed
             .
             Whereupon
             
               the
               King
               by
               advice
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               
               Temporal
               ,
            
             (
             not
             the
             Commons
             house
             alone
             ,
             as
             now
             ,
             nor
             yet
             joyntly
             with
             them
             )
             ordered
             ,
             that
             a
             
               New
               writ
            
             for
             electing
             2.
             knights
             for
             that
             County
             should
             be
             directed
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             make
             proclamation
             ,
             
               that
               no
               person
               should
               come
               to
               the
               election
               with
               arms
               ,
               or
               arrayed
               in
               warlike
               manner
               in
               disturbance
               of
               the
               said
               election
               ,
               and
               breach
               of
               the
               kings
               peace
               .
            
             A
             memorable
             president
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             even
             in
             point
             of
             elections
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (3)
             Parliament
             of
             23
             H.
             6.
             n.
             41.
             
             The
             Commons
             petitioned
             the
             king
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             
               advice
               and
               assent
               of
               
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
              
            
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             
               special
               request
            
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             enacted
             ;
             
               that
               every
               Member
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               house
               ,
               who
               should
               have
               any
               assault
               or
               affray
               made
               upon
               him
               ,
               being
               at
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               going
               to
               or
               coming
               from
               thence
               might
               have
               the
               like
               remedy
               ,
               at
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Parr
             
               knight
               had
               given
               him
               in
               this
               Parliament
            
             :
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             upon
             petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             his
             behalf
             to
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             as
             was
             enacted
             in
             Chedders
             case
             ,
             &
             11
             H.
             6.
             c.
             11.
             before
             .
             )
             Whereunto
             the
             king
             answered
             ,
             
               The
               Statutes
               therefore
               made
               shall
               be
               observed
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             (4)
             Parliament
             of
             31
             H.
             6.
             rot
             .
             parl
             .
             n.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             we
             have
             this
             memorable
             famous
             case
             touching
             privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             their
             very
             Speakers
             own
             case
             ,
             resolved
             by
             the
             Lords
             .
             
               Thomas
               Thorp
            
             chief
             Baron
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Parliament
             (
             which
             was
             prorogued
             )
             sat
             ,
             he
             was
             arrested
             and
             taken
             in
             execution
             at
             the
             sute
             of
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             :
             whereupon
             
               some
               of
               the
               Commons
            
             were
             sent
             up
             by
             the
             House
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             
               Lords
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
            
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             desiring
             that
             they
             might
             enjoy
             all
             their
             ancient
             and
             accustomed
             
               privileges
               ,
               in
               being
               free
               from
               arrests
               ,
            
             and
             propounded
             the
             case
             of
             
               Thomas
               Thorp
            
             their
             Speaker
             to
             them
             ,
             desiring
             his
             inlargement
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             
               said
               Lords
               spiritual
               aad
               temporal
            
             ,
             not
             intending
             
               to
               hurt
               or
               impeach
               the
               privilege
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               but
               equally
               after
               the
               course
               of
               Law
               to
               administer
               Justice
               ,
            
             and
             to
             have
             knowledge
             what
             the
             Law
             will
             weigh
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             declared
             to
             the
             Justices
             ,
             the
             premises
             ;
             and
             asked
             of
             them
             ,
             
               whether
               the
               said
            
             Thomas
             
             
               ought
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               prison
               by
               force
               and
               vertue
               of
               the
               said
               privilege
               of
               Parliament
               or
               not
               ?
            
             To
             the
             which
             question
             the
             chief
             Justices
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             Justices
             aforesaid
             ,
             communication
             and
             mature
             deliberation
             had
             among
             them
             ,
             answered
             and
             said
             ;
             That
             
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               answer
               that
               question
               ,
               for
               it
               hath
               not
               been
               used
               aforetime
               ,
               that
               the
               Justices
               should
               in
               any
               wise
               determine
               the
               privilege
               of
               this
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               so
               high
               and
               mighty
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               make
               that
               Law
               which
               is
               not
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               is
               Law
               ,
               it
               may
               make
               no
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               determination
               and
               knowledge
               of
               their
               privilege
               belongeth
               to
               the
            
             Lords
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Justices
            
             :
             But
             as
             for
             declaration
             of
             proceedings
             in
             the
             lower
             Courts
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             as
             writs
             of
             Supersedoas
             of
             
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
            
             be
             brought
             and
             delivered
             ,
             the
             said
             
               chief
               Justice
            
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             many
             and
             divers
             
               Supersedeas
               of
               privileges
               of
               Parliament
               brought
               into
               the
               Courts
            
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             general
             Supersedeas
             brought
             to
             furcease
             all
             Processes
             ,
             for
             if
             there
             should
             be
             ,
             it
             should
             seem
             that
             this
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             ministreth
             all
             Justice
             and
             
               equity
               ,
               should
               let
               the
               process
               of
               the
               common
               Laws
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               should
               put
               the
               party
               plainant
               without
               remedy
               ,
               for
               so
               much
               as
            
             †
             
               actions
               at
               Common
               Law
               be
               not
               determined
               in
               this
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             And
             if
             any
             person
             that
             is
             a
             Member
             of
             this
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             arrested
             in
             such
             cases
             as
             be
             not
             for
             Treason
             or
             Felony
             ,
             or
             
               surety
               of
               the
               Peace
            
             ,
             or
             
               for
               condemnation
               before
               the
               Parliament
            
             ,
             it
             is
             used
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             persons
             should
             be
             released
             of
             all
             such
             arrests
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Attorney
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             may
             have
             the
             freedom
             and
             Liberty
             freely
             to
             attend
             upon
             the
             Parliament
             .
             After
             which
             answer
             and
             Declaration
             
               it
               was
               
                 throughly
                 agréed
                 ,
                 assented
                 and
                 concluded
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
              
               that
               the
               said
            
             ,
             Thomas
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ▪
               should
               remain
               still
               in
               prison
               for
               the
               causes
               abovesaid
               ,
               the
               privilege
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               same
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             
               was
               Speaker
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               notwithstanding
               .
               And
               that
               the
               premises
               should
               be
               opened
               and
               declared
               to
               them
               that
               were
               comen
               for
               the
               Commons
               of
               this
               land
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               be
               charged
               and
               commanded
               in
               the
               kings
               name
               that
               they
               with
               all
               goodly
               hast
               and
               speed
               proceed
               to
               the
               election
               
               of
               another
               Speaker
               .
            
             The
             which
             premi●es
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             were
             matters
             of
             Law
             ,
             
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             were
             opened
             and
             declared
             to
             the
             Commons
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             
               Walter
               Moyle
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             kings
             Sergeants
             at
             Law
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ely
             ,
             
               accompanyed
               with
               other
               Lords
               in
               notable
               number
               :
               and
               there
               it
               was
               commanded
               and
               charged
               to
               the
               said
               Commons
               by
               the
               said
            
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             
               in
               the
               kings
               name
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               proceed
               to
               the
               election
               of
               another
               Speaker
               with
               all
               goodly
               hast
               and
               speed
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               matters
               for
               which
               the
               king
               called
               this
               his
               Parliament
               might
               be
               proceeded
               in
               :
               and
               this
               Parliament
               take
               good
               and
               effectual
               conclusion
               and
               end
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             Commons
             accordingly
             elected
             
               Thomas
               Charlton
            
             knight
             ,
             for
             their
             Speaker
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             
               the
               Lords
            
             therewith
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             
               kings
               approbation
               of
               their
               choice
            
             ,
             which
             was
             accorded
             unto
             by
             the
             king
             ,
             
               by
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
            
             .
             Lo
             here
             1.
             the
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
            
             ,
             are
             the
             sole
             Judges
             of
             the
             privilege
             of
             the
             very
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             who
             is
             here
             adjudged
             to
             remain
             in
             execution
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             petition
             for
             his
             enlargement
             .
             2ly
             ,
             The
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             could
             not
             then
             send
             for
             ,
             nor
             yet
             enlarge
             their
             own
             Speaker
             when
             imprisoned
             ,
             but
             are
             enforced
             to
             petition
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             for
             his
             enlargement
             .
             3ly
             ,
             The
             Lords
             ,
             in
             the
             kings
             name
             ,
             command
             the
             Commons
             to
             chuse
             and
             present
             another
             Speaker
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             speed
             ;
             which
             they
             accordingly
             did
             ,
             and
             then
             present
             him
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             for
             their
             approbation
             ,
             who
             allowed
             of
             their
             choice
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             38
             H.
             6.
             n.
             35.
             
             
               There
               were
               divers
               Knights
               of
               Counties
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               named
               ,
               returned
               ,
               and
               accepted
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               without
               any
               due
               or
               free
               election
               some
               of
               them
               without
               any
               election
               at
               all
               ;
               against
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Kings
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Kings
               Letters
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               election
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               means
               and
               labours
               of
               divers
               seditious
               and
               evil
               disposed
               persons
               ,
               only
               to
               destroy
               certain
               of
               the
               great
               faithfull
               Lords
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               other
               faithfull
               liege
               people
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               out
               of
               hatred
               ,
               malice
               ,
               greedy
               and
               unsatiable
               covetousness
               ,
               
               to
               gain
               their
               Lands
               ,
            
             (5)
             
               Inheritances
               ,
               Possessions
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               and
               goods
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Statute
             of
             39
             H.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             relates
             .
             The
             Commons
             were
             so
             farr
             from
             having
             power
             to
             exclude
             ,
             or
             confirm
             their
             elections
             themselves
             ;
             that
             they
             petitioned
             the
             
               King
               ,
               by
               advise
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               That
               all
               such
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               and
               Burgesses
               as
               were
               thus
               returned
               to
               this
               Parliament
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Kings
               Letters
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               election
               ,
               should
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               Sherif
               for
               returning
               them
               might
               incurr
               the
               pain
               therefore
               provided
            
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             23
             H.
             6.
             c.
             15.
             
             
               Which
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               assented
               to
               at
               their
               request
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             †
             Parliament
             of
             39
             H.
             6.
             n.
             9.
             
             
               Walter
               Clerk
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             of
             Parliament
             for
             Chippenham
             ,
             was
             arrested
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Fleet
             for
             divers
             debts
             due
             to
             the
             King
             and
             others
             ,
             upon
             a
             
               Capias
               Vilagatum
            
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Commons
             complained
             thereof
             to
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             by
             Petition
             ,
             and
             desired
             his
             release
             ,
             and
             rendred
             them
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ready
             drawn
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             to
             which
             Petition
             and
             Bill
             of
             theirs
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             the
             
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
            
             assented
             ;
             And
             thereupon
             he
             was
             freed
             .
             Not
             by
             the
             Commons
             power
             ,
             order
             ,
             or
             judgement
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             
               Kings
               and
               Lords
            
             advice
             and
             assents
             .
          
           
             (6)
             
               William
               Hyde
            
             ,
             a
             Burgess
             of
             Chippenham
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             Execution
             ,
             upon
             a
             
               Capias
               ad
               satisfaciendum
            
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             
               kings
               Bench
            
             during
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             privilege
             ,
             the
             Commons
             thereupon
             by
             a
             Petition
             praved
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             
               by
               advice
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
            
             he
             might
             be
             delivered
             for
             the
             present
             by
             
               a
               Writ
               of
               privilege
               out
               of
               the
               Chancery
            
             ;
             which
             the
             
               King
               by
               the
               advice
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             granted
             ,
             
               saving
               the
               right
               of
               his
               Prosecutors
               ,
               to
               have
               execution
               upon
               him
               again
               after
               the
               Parliament
               ended
               .
            
             14
             E.
             4.
             n.
             55.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             *
             Parliament
             of
             17
             E.
             4.
             n.
             36.
             
             
               John
               at-Will
            
             ,
             a
             Burgess
             for
             Exeter
             ,
             was
             condemned
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             upon
             8.
             several
             Informations
             during
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             the
             prosecution
             of
             
               Iohn
               Taylor
            
             of
             the
             same
             Town
             ;
             upon
             complaint
             thereof
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             
             by
             Petition
             ,
             the
             
               King
               
                 by
                 advice
                 and
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
              
            
             ordered
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             as
             many
             Supersedeas
             against
             the
             said
             Judgements
             and
             Informations
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             until
             his
             coming
             home
             from
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             last
             recited
             cases
             ,
             the
             Commons
             had
             no
             power
             at
             all
             to
             deliver
             or
             enlarge
             their
             own
             Members
             when
             imprisoned
             (
             as
             of
             late
             years
             they
             have
             practised
             )
             but
             always
             petitioned
             to
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             for
             their
             release
             and
             relief
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             released
             and
             relieved
             them
             against
             the
             breaches
             of
             their
             privileges
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             good
             cause
             .
             Which
             cases
             I
             have
             examined
             by
             ,
             and
             transcribed
             out
             of
             the
             
               Parliament
               Rolls
            
             themselves
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             not
             taken
             upon
             trust
             ,
             or
             the
             Abridgements
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             leave
             out
             the
             main
             ingredients
             ;
             the
             Commons
             Petitions
             to
             ,
             and
             advice
             and
             assent
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             Rolls
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Strode
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             of
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Burge
             of
             Plympton
             in
             Devonshire
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             H.
             8.
             for
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Commons
             house
             in
             putting
             out
             Bills
             against
             certain
             abuses
             of
             the
             Tinners
             ,
             being
             a
             Tinner
             himself
             ,
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             
               John
               Furse
            
             Tinner
             ,
             Under-Steward
             of
             the
             Stann●ries
             ,
             and
             his
             misinformation
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             
               Richard
               Str●de
            
             at
             the
             last
             Parliament
             held●n
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             would
             have
             avoided
             ,
             and
             utterly
             destroyed
             all
             Liberties
             ,
             Privileges
             and
             Franchises
             concerning
             the
             Scanne●ies
             ,
             was
             upon
             4.
             
             Bills
             thereof
             made
             by
             the
             said
             Furse
             presented
             and
             found
             guilty
             of
             the
             premises
             in
             4.
             several
             Stannery
             Courts
             and
             condemned
             to
             forfeit
             40
             l.
             on
             every
             Bill
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             an
             Act
             and
             Ordinance
             made
             by
             the
             Tinners
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             never
             warned
             nor
             called
             to
             make
             answer
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             Laws
             ,
             right
             reason
             and
             good
             conscience
             :
             And
             one
             
               John
               Agui●●iam
            
             begging
             20
             l.
             of
             the
             said
             forfeiture
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             caused
             the
             said
             Richard
             to
             be
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             Lidford
             Castle
             in
             a
             dungeon
             and
             deep
             pit
             under
             ground
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             fed
             only
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             ,
             to
             the
             peril
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             have
             irons
             laid
             upon
             him
             .
             Upon
             which
             he
             
             petitioned
             the
             Parliament
             for
             remedy
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             ordained
             and
             enacted
             by
             the
             King
             ▪
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             that
             the
             condemnations
             against
             him
             for
             the
             said
             160
             l.
             in
             the
             Stanneries
             ,
             and
             every
             parcel
             thereof
             ,
             and
             judgements
             and
             executions
             had
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             had
             for
             the
             premises
             ,
             might
             be
             utterly
             void
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             against
             him
             ▪
             which
             was
             done
             for
             him
             accordingly
             ▪
             And
             moreover
             it
             was
             enacted
             ,
             
               That
               all
               sutes
               ,
               accusations
               ,
               condemnations
               ,
               executions
               ,
               fines
               ,
               amerciameuts
               ,
               punishments
               ,
               corrections
               ,
               grants
               ,
               charges
               ,
               and
               impositions
               ,
               put
               or
               had
               ,
               or
               hereafter
               to
               be
               put
               or
               had
               upon
               the
               said
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               &
               to
               every
               other
               person
               or
               persons
               that
               were
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               that
               of
               any
               Parliament
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               ,
               for
               any
               Bill
               ,
               speaking
               ,
               reasoning
               ,
               or
               declaring
               of
               any
               matter
               or
               matters
               concerning
               the
               Parliament
               to
               be
               communed
               or
               treated
               of
               ,
               be
               utterly
               void
               ,
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               :
            
             And
             that
             any
             person
             vexed
             or
             troubled
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             charged
             for
             any
             causes
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             have
             an
             action
             of
             the
             case
             against
             every
             person
             or
             persons
             so
             vexing
             or
             troubling
             him
             contrary
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             recover
             treble
             damages
             and
             costs
             :
             And
             that
             no
             protection
             Essoign
             or
             wager
             of
             Law
             ,
             shall
             in
             the
             said
             action
             in
             any
             wise
             be
             admi●red
             nor
             received
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             the
             Statutes
             at
             large
             ,
             4
             H.
             8.
             ch
             .
             8.
             intituled
             ,
             an
             act
             concerning
             
               Richard
               Strode
            
             :
             The
             Commons
             themselves
             being
             unable
             to
             releive
             him
             in
             this
             high
             breach
             of
             privilege
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             petition
             to
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             and
             a
             special
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             34
             H.
             8.
             there
             fell
             out
             this
             famous
             case
             ,
             thus
             at
             large
             recorded
             by
             (1)
             Holinshed
             and
             (2)
             Crompton
             out
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Lent
             season
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Parliament
             yet
             continued
             ,
             one
             
               George
               Ferrers
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             servant
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             being
             elected
             a
             Burgess
             for
             the
             Town
             of
             Plimmouth
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Devon
             ,
             in
             going
             to
             the
             Parliament
             House
             was
             arrested
             in
             London
             by
             a
             Proces
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             at
             the
             sute
             of
             one
             White
             ,
             for
             the
             sum
             of
             two
             hundred
             marks
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             late
             afore
             condemned
             as
             a
             surety
             for
             the
             debt
             of
             one
             Welden
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             which
             
             arrest
             being
             signified
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moile
            
             knight
             ,
             then
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             knights
             and
             Burgesses
             there
             ,
             order
             was
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             Serjeant
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             called
             
               S.
               I.
            
             should
             forthwith
             repair
             to
             the
             Counter
             in
             Bredstreet
             ,
             whither
             the
             said
             Ferrers
             was
             carried
             ,
             &
             there
             to
             demand
             delivery
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             .
             Therupon
             the
             Serjeant
             as
             he
             had
             in
             charge
             went
             to
             the
             Counter
             ,
             and
             declared
             to
             the
             Clerks
             there
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             in
             commandment
             ;
             but
             they
             and
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             City
             were
             so
             far
             from
             obeying
             the
             said
             commandment
             ,
             as
             after
             many
             stout
             words
             ,
             they
             forcibly
             resisted
             the
             said
             Serjeant
             ,
             whereof
             ensued
             a
             fray
             within
             the
             Counter
             Gates
             ,
             between
             the
             said
             Ferrers
             and
             the
             said
             Officers
             ,
             not
             without
             hurt
             of
             either
             part
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             said
             Serjeant
             was
             driven
             to
             defend
             himself
             with
             his
             mace
             of
             arms
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Crown
             thereof
             broken
             by
             bearing
             off
             a
             stroke
             ,
             and
             his
             man
             stroken
             down
             .
             During
             this
             brawl
             ,
             the
             Sherifs
             of
             London
             ,
             called
             
               Rowland
               Hill
            
             ,
             and
             
               H.
               Suckley
            
             came
             thither
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Serjeant
             complained
             of
             this
             injury
             ,
             and
             required
             of
             them
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             said
             Burgesse
             ,
             as
             afore
             ;
             but
             they
             bearing
             with
             their
             Officers
             ,
             made
             little
             account
             either
             of
             his
             complaint
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             message
             ,
             rejecting
             the
             same
             contemptuously
             ,
             with
             much
             proud
             language
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Serjeant
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             without
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             knights
             and
             Burgesses
             set
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             declared
             unto
             them
             the
             whole
             cause
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             :
             who
             took
             the
             same
             in
             so
             ill
             part
             ,
             that
             they
             altogether
             (
             of
             whom
             there
             were
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Counsel
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             his
             privy
             Chamber
             )
             would
             sit
             no
             longer
             without
             their
             Burgess
             ,
             
               but
               rose
               up
               wholly
               and
               repaired
               to
               the
               Vpper
               House
               ,
               where
               the
               whole
               case
               was
               declared
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Speaker
               ,
            
             before
             Sir
             
               T.
               Audeley
            
             knight
             ,
             then
             
               Lord
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Lords
               and
               Judges
               there
               assembled
               :
               who
               judging
               the
               contempt
               to
               be
               very
               great
               ,
               referred
               the
               punishment
               thereof
               to
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Common
               house
               .
            
             They
             returning
             to
             their
             places
             again
             ,
             upon
             new
             debate
             of
             the
             Case
             ,
             took
             order
             ,
             that
             their
             Serjeant
             should
             eftsoon
             repair
             to
             the
             Sherifs
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             require
             
             delivery
             of
             the
             said
             Burgess
             ,
             without
             any
             writ
             ●
             warrant
             had
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             afore
             .
             Albeit
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             offered
             there
             to
             grant
             a
             Writ
             ,
             which
             they
             of
             the
             Common
             House
             refused
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             clear
             opinion
             ,
             that
             all
             commandements
             and
             other
             acts
             proceeding
             from
             the
             neather
             House
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             done
             and
             executed
             by
             their
             Serjeant
             without
             Writ
             ,
             only
             by
             shew
             of
             his
             Mace
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             warrant
             .
             But
             before
             the
             Serjeants
             return
             into
             London
             ,
             the
             Sherifs
             having
             intelligence
             how
             hainously
             the
             matter
             was
             taken
             ,
             became
             somewhat
             more
             mild
             ,
             so
             as
             upon
             the
             said
             second
             demand
             ,
             they
             delivered
             the
             Prisoner
             without
             any
             denial
             .
             But
             the
             Serjeant
             having
             then
             further
             in
             commandment
             from
             those
             of
             the
             neather
             House
             ,
             charged
             the
             said
             Sherifs
             to
             appear
             personally
             on
             the
             morrow
             ,
             by
             8
             of
             the
             clock
             before
             the
             Speaker
             in
             the
             neather
             House
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             thither
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Counter
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             of
             their
             Officers
             as
             were
             parties
             to
             the
             said
             affray
             ;
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             to
             take
             into
             his
             custody
             the
             said
             White
             ,
             which
             wittingly
             procured
             the
             said
             arrest
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             privilege
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             commandment
             being
             done
             by
             the
             said
             Serjeant
             accordingly
             ,
             on
             the
             morrow
             ,
             the
             two
             Sherifs
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Counter
             (
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             occasion
             of
             the
             said
             affray
             )
             together
             with
             the
             said
             White
             appeared
             in
             the
             Common
             House
             :
             where
             the
             Speaker
             charging
             them
             with
             their
             contempt
             and
             misdemeanor
             aforesaid
             ,
             they
             were
             compelled
             to
             make
             immediate
             answer
             ,
             without
             being
             admitted
             to
             any
             counsell
             ;
             Albeit
             Sir
             
               Ro.
               Cholmley
            
             then
             Recorder
             of
             L.
             and
             other
             the
             Counsel
             of
             the
             City
             then
             present
             ,
             offered
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             put
             to
             silence
             ,
             and
             none
             suffered
             to
             speak
             ,
             but
             the
             parties
             themselves
             ;
             whereupon
             in
             the
             conclusion
             the
             said
             Sherifs
             and
             the
             same
             White
             ,
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Clerk
             (
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             fray
             )
             to
             a
             place
             there
             called
             Little
             Base
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             of
             L.
             which
             did
             the
             arrest
             ,
             called
             Tailer
             ,
             with
             4
             Officers
             more
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             where
             they
             remained
             from
             the
             28
             until
             the
             30
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             then
             
             they
             were
             delivered
             ,
             not
             without
             humble
             sute
             made
             by
             the
             Mayor
             of
             L.
             and
             other
             their
             friends
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             said
             Ferrers
             being
             in
             execution
             upon
             ●
             condemnation
             of
             debt
             and
             set
             a●
             large
             by
             privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             not
             by
             Law
             ●o
             be
             brought
             again
             into
             execution
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             party
             without
             remedy
             for
             his
             debt
             ,
             as
             well
             against
             him
             as
             his
             principal
             debtor
             ,
             after
             long
             ●ebate
             of
             the
             same
             by
             the
             space
             of
             9
             or
             10
             days
             together
             ;
             at
             last
             they
             resolved
             upon
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             revive
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             said
             debt
             against
             the
             said
             Welden
             ,
             which
             was
             principal
             debtor
             ,
             and
             to
             discharge
             the
             said
             Ferrers
             .
             But
             before
             this
             came
             to
             passe
             the
             Commons
             House
             was
             divided
             upon
             the
             question
             :
             but
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             Act
             passed
             for
             the
             said
             Ferrers
             ,
             who
             won
             by
             14
             voices
             .
             The
             King
             being
             then
             advertised
             of
             all
             this
             proceeding
             ▪
             called
             immediately
             before
             him
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             and
             his
             Judges
             ,
             with
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             gravest
             persons
             of
             the
             neather
             House
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             declared
             his
             opinion
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             First
             ,
             commending
             their
             wisdom
             in
             maintaining
             the
             privileges
             of
             the
             House
             (
             which
             he
             would
             not
             have
             to
             be
             infringed
             in
             any
             point
             )
             alleged
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             head
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             attending
             in
             his
             own
             person
             upon
             the
             business
             thereof
             ,
             ought
             in
             reason
             ,
             to
             have
             privilege
             for
             him
             and
             all
             his
             Servants
             attending
             there
             upon
             him
             .
             So
             that
             if
             the
             said
             Ferrers
             had
             been
             no
             Burgesse
             ,
             but
             only
             his
             servant
             ,
             that
             in
             respect
             thereof
             he
             was
             to
             have
             the
             privilege
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             .
             For
             I
             understand
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             that
             you
             not
             only
             for
             your
             own
             persons
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             your
             necessary
             servants
             ,
             even
             to
             your
             Cooks
             and
             Horse-keepers
             ,
             enjoy
             the
             said
             privilege
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             here
             present
             ,
             hath
             informed
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Cook
             of
             the
             Temple
             was
             arrested
             in
             L.
             and
             in
             execution
             upon
             a
             Statute
             of
             the
             staple
             :
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             said
             Cook
             ,
             during
             the
             Parliament
             served
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             in
             that
             office
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             execution
             by
             the
             privilege
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             further
             we
             be
             informed
             by
             our
             Judges
             ,
             that
             wee
             at
             no
             
             time
             stand
             so
             highly
             in
             our
             estate
             Royal
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             wherein
             we
             as
             Head
             ,
             and
             you
             as
             Members
             ,
             are
             conjoyned
             and
             knit
             together
             into
             one
             body
             politick
             ,
             so
             as
             whatsoever
             offence
             or
             injury
             (
             during
             that
             time
             )
             is
             offered
             to
             the
             meanest
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             judged
             ,
             as
             done
             against
             our
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             :
             which
             prerogative
             of
             the
             Court
             is
             so
             great
             (
             as
             our
             learned
             Counsel
             informeth
             us
             )
             as
             all
             Acts
             and
             Processes
             coming
             out
             of
             any
             other
             inferiour
             Courts
             ,
             must
             for
             the
             tiime
             cease
             and
             give
             place
             to
             the
             highest
             .
             And
             touching
             the
             party
             it
             was
             a
             great
             presumption
             in
             him
             ,
             knowing
             our
             servant
             to
             be
             one
             of
             this
             House
             ,
             and
             being
             warned
             thereof
             before
             ,
             would
             nevertheless
             prosecute
             this
             matter
             out
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             well
             worthy
             to
             have
             lost
             his
             debt
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             not
             wish
             ;
             and
             thereforefore
             doe
             commend
             your
             equity
             ,
             that
             having
             lost
             the
             same
             by
             Law
             ,
             have
             restored
             him
             to
             the
             same
             against
             him
             who
             was
             his
             debtor
             ;
             and
             this
             may
             be
             a
             good
             example
             to
             other
             ,
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             privilege
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             the
             time
             better
             ;
             Whereupon
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Montague
            
             then
             Lord
             chief
             Justice
             ,
             very
             gravely
             declared
             his
             opinion
             ,
             confirming
             by
             divers
             reasons
             all
             that
             the
             King
             had
             said
             ,
             which
             was
             assented
             unto
             by
             all
             the
             residue
             ,
             none
             speaking
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             The
             Act
             indeed
             passed
             not
             the
             higher
             House
             ;
             for
             the
             Lords
             had
             not
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             President
             ,
             I
             shall
             observe
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             this
             is
             the
             first
             President
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             house
             ever
             sent
             their
             Serjeant
             to
             demand
             a
             Member
             imprisoned
             ,
             without
             first
             acquainting
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Serjeant
             was
             thus
             resisted
             ,
             affronted
             .
             2ly
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             Serjeants
             report
             of
             this
             resistance
             and
             contempt
             ,
             the
             Commons
             house
             did
             not
             undertake
             to
             punish
             it
             themselves
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             many
             of
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Council
             then
             of
             and
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             former
             presidents
             ,
             went
             and
             complained
             thereof
             in
             rhe
             Lords
             house
             ;
             praying
             them
             to
             redress
             and
             punish
             it
             .
             3ly
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               Lords
               and
               Judges
            
             
             there
             assembled
             ,
             
               judged
               the
               contempt
               to
               be
               very
               great
               .
            
             4ly
             ,
             That
             thereupon
             (
             being
             busied
             with
             other
             weighty
             publike
             affairs
             )
             they
             by
             special
             order
             ,
             
               referred
               the
               examination
               &
               punishment
               thereof
               to
               the
               Commons
               House
               .
            
             5ly
             .
             That
             thereupon
             the
             Commons
             
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
            
             (1)
             
               special
               reference
               from
               the
               Lords
            
             ,
             (
             not
             by
             their
             own
             inherent
             authority
             or
             Jurisdiction
             )
             sent
             for
             the
             delinquent
             parties
             ,
             examined
             the
             contempt
             ,
             imprisoned
             the
             Sherifs
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             White
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             the
             under
             Officers
             in
             Newgate
             .
             6ly
             .
             That
             afterwards
             
               they
               acquainted
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               with
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               who
               approved
               and
               commended
               the
               same
               .
            
             7ly
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             have
             confirmed
             part
             of
             their
             judgement
             by
             
               an
               Act
            
             ,
             to
             discharge
             Ferrers
             of
             the
             execution
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             revive
             it
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             passed
             but
             by
             14.
             voices
             ;
             and
             never
             passed
             the
             Lords
             house
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             assent
             thereto
             .
             All
             which
             particulars
             unanswerably
             evidence
             ,
             that
             the
             judgement
             and
             punishment
             of
             contempts
             and
             breaches
             of
             privilege
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             and
             their
             Members
             ,
             belong
             wholly
             and
             solely
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Commons
             house
             at
             all
             ;
             unless
             by
             special
             order
             and
             reference
             from
             the
             Lords
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             their
             proceedings
             and
             censures
             upon
             such
             a
             reference
             ,
             and
             to
             ratifie
             them
             by
             their
             assents
             ,
             or
             some
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
             Therefore
             the
             conclusion
             of
             (2)
             Crompton
             from
             this
             president
             ,
             and
             Dyer
             ,
             f.
             60.
             (
             which
             hath
             not
             a
             syllable
             to
             this
             effect
             )
             
               That
               any
               Knight
               ,
               Burgess
               ,
               Baron
               of
               the
            
             5.
             
             
               Ports
               ,
               or
               others
               called
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               shall
               have
               privilege
               of
               Parliament
               during
               the
               Parliament
               or
               Session
               of
               it
               :
               so
               that
               he
               who
               arrests
               any
               of
               them
               during
               that
               term
               
                 shall
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 by
                 the
                 Nether
                 House
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 fine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kéeper
                 also
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 deliver
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 shall
                 come
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 House
              
            
             ;
             is
             but
             a
             me●r
             mistake
             .
             And
             the
             late
             objected
             Presidents
             ,
             have
             been
             grounded
             only
             upon
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             mistaking
             or
             misapplying
             of
             
               Ferrers
               case
            
             ,
          
           
             (3)
             
               W.
               Trewynnard
            
             ,
             a
             Burgess
             of
             Parliament
             in
             35
             H.
             8.
             
             (
             the
             very
             next
             year
             after
             this
             case
             of
             Ferrers
             )
             was
             taken
             in
             execution
             upon
             an
             Exigent
             ,
             grounded
             on
             a
             
               Capias
               ad
               sa●isfaciendum
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Sherif
             of
             Cornwal
             ;
             upon
             a
             complaint
             thereof
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             issued
             a
             Writ
             of
             Privilege
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             during
             the
             Sessions
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             
               R.
               Chamond
            
             ,
             then
             Sherif
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             to
             release
             him
             ,
             reciting
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Burgess
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             privilege
             of
             Parliament
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             released
             ;
             the
             personal
             attendance
             of
             every
             Member
             being
             so
             necessary
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             absent
             for
             any
             business
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             necessary
             Member
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             privileged
             from
             arrests
             .
             Now
             the
             Parliament
             consisting
             of
             3.
             parts
             :
             to
             wi●
             
               of
               the
               King
               as
               chief
               Head
               ,
               the
               Lords
               ,
               the
               chief
               and
               principal
               Members
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               the
               Inferiour
               Members
            
             ,
             making
             up
             one
             body
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             (
             as
             Chief
             Justice
             Dyer
             there
             resolves
             )
             these
             inferior
             Members
             ,
             have
             no
             means
             to
             relieve
             themselves
             when
             their
             persons
             are
             arrested
             ,
             but
             by
             complaint
             to
             the
             Head
             ,
             or
             Chief
             and
             principal
             Members
             of
             this
             body
             ;
             as
             in
             all
             other
             Corporations
             ,
             where
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Recorder
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             and
             chief
             Officers
             are
             the
             only
             Judges
             ,
             not
             the
             Commons
             ,
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             all
             injuries
             done
             to
             any
             Commoner
             .
          
           
             (4)
             Pasch
             .
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
             Phil.
             &
             Mariae
             ,
             Rot.
             16.
             
             B.R.
             The
             Attorney
             General
             in
             the
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             name
             ,
             exhibited
             an
             Information
             against
             34.
             
             
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               &
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               for
               absenting
               themselves
               ,
               and
               departing
               from
               the
               Parliament
               then
               held
               ,
               without
               the
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               special
               license
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               Prohibition
               ,
               and
               in
               manifest
               contempt
               of
               the
               said
               King
               ,
               Queen
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               great
               detriment
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               example
               of
               others
               .
            
             The
             Great
             Lawyer
             
               Edmond
               Plowden
            
             being
             one
             ,
             pleaded
             he
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Parl.
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             it
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             departed
             not
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             verify
             as
             the
             Court
             should
             direct
             ,
             and
             prayed
             judgement
             to
             be
             discharged
             .
             
               Edward
               Harford
            
             another
             of
             them
             ,
             pleaded
             a
             special
             license
             to
             depart
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             prosecution
             
             was
             stayed
             ;
             but
             so
             that
             Process
             ●ill
             issued
             against
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Commons
             house
             therefore
             i●
             Q.
             Maries
             reign
             ,
             were
             not
             re●ted
             sole
             Judges
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             in
             cases
             of
             departure
             from
             Parliament
             in
             contempt
             ,
             to
             the
             publike
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             ill
             example
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             deem
             themselves
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             new-invented
             Law
             and
             Custom
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (5)
             Parliament
             of
             18
             Eliz.
             Feb.
             22.
             
             A
             report
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             by
             a
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             consider
             how
             Mr.
             Halls
             man
             ,
             then
             a
             Member
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             against
             his
             privilege
             ,
             might
             be
             released
             ;
             that
             
               the
               Committee
               found
               no
               President
               for
               setting
               at
               large
               by
               the
               Mace
               ,
               any
               person
               in
               arrest
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               Writ
               of
               Privilege
            
             :
             And
             that
             by
             divers
             presidents
             and
             records
             perused
             by
             the
             Committee
             ,
             
               every
               Knights
               ,
               Citizen
               or
               Burgess
               ,
            
             requiring
             privilege
             for
             his
             Servant
             ,
             hath
             used
             to
             take
             a
             Corporal
             O●th
             before
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             
               that
               the
               pa●ty
               for
               whom
               such
               Writ
               is
               prayed
               ,
               came
               up
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               his
               servant
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               arrest
               made
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Mr.
             Hall
             was
             moved
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             Oath
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             a
             Writ
             of
             privilege
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (6)
             Parliament
             of
             23
             Eliz.
             21
             Jan.
             Saturday
             ;
             Mr.
             
               Paul
               Wentworth
               ,
               moved
               for
               a
               publike
               Fast
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               Sermon
               every
               morning
               at
            
             7.
             
               a
               clock
               before
               the
               House
               sate
            
             :
             The
             House
             upon
             debate
             were
             divided
             about
             the
             Fast
             ;
             115.
             were
             for
             ,
             and
             100.
             against
             it
             :
             It
             was
             thereupon
             ordered
             ,
             
               That
               as
               many
               of
               the
               House
               as
               conveniently
               could
               ,
               should
               on
               Sunday
               fortnight
               after
               assemble
               and
               meet
               together
               in
               the
            
             Temple
             Church
             ,
             
               there
               to
               hear
               preaching
               ,
               and
               joyn
               together
               in
               prayer
               ,
               with
               humiliation
               and
               fasting
               ,
               for
               the
               assistance
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               in
               all
               their
               consultations
               during
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               and
               her
               Realm
               :
               and
               the
               Preachers
               to
               be
               appointed
               by
               the
               privy
               Council
               that
               were
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               discreet
               ,
               not
               medling
               with
               Innovation
               or
               unquietness
               .
            
             This
             Order
             being
             made
             by
             the
             Commons
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             Lords
             and
             Queens
             privities
             &
             assents
             ,
             the
             Queen
             being
             informed
             thereof
             ,
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             House
             by
             Master
             Vice-chamberlain
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             it
             ;
             
               That
               
               her
               Highness
               had
               great
               admiration
               of
               the
               rashness
               of
               this
               House
               in
               committing
               such
               an
               apparent
               contempt
               of
               her
               express
               command
            
             (
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             her
             person
             ,
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             Church-government
             )
             
               as
               to
               put
               in
               execution
               such
               an
               Innovation
               ,
               without
               her
               privity
               or
               pleasure
               first
               known
               .
            
             Thereupon
             the
             Vice-chamberlain
             moved
             the
             House
             ,
             
               to
               make
               humble
               submission
               to
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               acknowledging
               the
               said
               offence
               and
               contempt
               ,
               craving
               the
               remission
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               with
               
                 a
                 full
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 forbear
                 the
                 committing
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             Upon
             which
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             WHOLE
             HOUSE
             ,
             Mr.
             Vice-chamberlain
             carried
             this
             their
             submission
             to
             her
             Majesty
             :
             as
             being
             the
             Judge
             and
             punisher
             of
             their
             misdemeanors
             even
             in
             the
             House
             it self
             ,
             though
             caried
             by
             majority
             of
             Voices
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (7)
             Parliament
             of
             28
             Eliz.
             the
             Commons
             questioning
             the
             chusing
             and
             returning
             of
             the
             knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             Norfolk
             ,
             the
             Queen
             said
             :
             
               She
               was
               sorry
               the
               Commons
               medled
               therewith
               ▪
               
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 impertinent
                 for
                 that
                 House
                 to
                 deal
                 withall
                 :
              
               it
               belonging
               only
               to
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               Writs
               issue
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               they
               are
               returned
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             (8)
             Parliament
             of
             35
             Eliz.
             Mr.
             
               Peter
               Wentworth
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Bromley
            
             ,
             delivered
             a
             petition
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             ,
             desiring
             the
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Vpper
               House
               to
               be
               suppliants
               with
               them
               of
               the
               Lower
               House
               unto
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               for
               intayling
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               whereof
               a
               Bill
               was
               ready
               drawn
               by
               them
               .
            
             The
             Queen
             being
             highly
             displeased
             therewith
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             her
             former
             strict
             command
             ,
             charged
             the
             LORDS
             of
             her
             COUNCIL
             to
             call
             the
             parties
             before
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             after
             Speech
             with
             them
             
               commanded
               them
               to
               forbear
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               go
               out
               of
               their
               lodgings
               :
            
             after
             which
             Mr.
             Wentworth
             was
             committed
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Bromley
            
             ,
             with
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Stevens
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Welch
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             Sir
             Henry
             had
             imparted
             the
             matter
             )
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             .
             And
             when
             Mr.
             Wr●th
             moved
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             
               that
               they
               might
               be
               humble
               suters
               to
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               set
               at
               liberty
               those
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               that
               were
               
               restrained
            
             ;
             It
             was
             answered
             by
             all
             the
             Privy
             Counsellors
             there
             present
             :
             
               That
               her
               Majesty
               committed
               him
               for
               causes
               best
               known
               to
               her self
               ,
               and
               to
               press
               her
               Highness
               with
               this
               sute
               ,
               would
               but
               hinder
               them
               whose
               good
               as
               fought●
               That
               the
               House
               must
               not
               call
               the
               Queen
               to
               account
               for
               what
               she
               doth
               of
               her
               royal
               Authority
               :
               That
               the
               causes
               for
               which
               they
               are
               restrained
               ,
               may
               be
               high
               and
               dangerous
               :
               That
               her
               Majesty
               liketh
               no
               such
               questions
               ,
               neither
               doth
               it
               become
               the
               House
               to
               search
               into
               these
               matters
               .
            
             In
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             M.
             Morrice
             ,
             Attorny
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
             by
             a
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             Febr.
             28.
             and
             committed
             to
             prison
             by
             the
             Queens
             command
             ;
             for
             delivering
             in
             a
             Bill
             against
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             on
             Tuesday
             Febr.
             27.
             against
             which
             many
             Members
             spake
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             read
             :
             The
             Queen
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             sent
             for
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             ,
             then
             Speaker
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             giving
             him
             in
             command
             with
             her
             own
             mouth
             to
             signifie
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             
               her
               dislike
               of
               the
               said
               Bill
               preferred
               by
               Mr.
            
             Morrice
             ,
             
               and
               charging
               him
               upon
               his
               Allegiance
               ,
               if
               any
               such
               Bill
               he
               exhibited
               ,
               not
               to
               read
               it
               .
            
             Adding
             ,
             
               It
               is
               in
               me
               and
               my
               power
               to
               call
               Parliaments
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               my
               power
               to
               end
               and
               determine
               them
               :
               it
               is
               in
               my
               power
               to
               assent
               or
               dissent
               to
               any
               thing
               done
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             Lo
             here
             several
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Queens
             command
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             her
             Council
             ,
             for
             disobeying
             her
             express
             commands
             in
             her
             Speech
             ,
             in
             medling
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             affaires
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             forbidden
             them
             to
             do
             :
             So
             farr
             was
             the
             Commons
             house
             then
             from
             being
             the
             Judges
             ,
             or
             sole
             Judges
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             privileges
             ,
             speeches
             ,
             or
             actions
             in
             the
             House
             it self
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             good
             Queens
             late
             reign
             of
             blessed
             memory
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Parliament
             of
             35
             Eliz.
             when
             Sir
             Edward
             〈◊〉
             was
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             question
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             about
             the
             
               Amendment
               of
               a
               mistake
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Burgess
               of
               Southwark
               :
            
             and
             after
             long
             debate
             it
             was
             resolved
             ▪
             that
             the
             
               House
               could
               not
               amend
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               L●
               .
               Keeper
               in
               Chancery
               ,
               ●here
               the
               return
               was
               of
               record
               ,
            
             if
             he
             thought
             it
             
               amendable
               by
               Law
               ;
               and
               that
               
               Master
               Speaker
               should
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               about
               it
               ,
            
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             
               who
               advised
               with
               the
               Judges
               concerning
               it
               ,
            
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Journal
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Fitz-Herbert
            
             of
             Staffordshire
             was
             elected
             a
             Burgess
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             two
             hours
             after
             ,
             before
             the
             Indenture
             returned
             ,
             the
             Sherif
             took
             him
             prisoner
             upon
             a
             
               Capias
               Utlagatum
            
             ;
             Whereupon
             he
             petitioned
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             Writ
             of
             Privilege
             and
             
               be
               enlarged
            
             .
             After
             many
             dayes
             debate
             and
             Arguments
             of
             this
             case
             in
             the
             House
             by
             sundry
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             ,
             then
             Speaker
             ;
             it
             was
             agreed
             ;
             That
             
               no
               Writ
               of
               Privilege
               could
               in
               this
               case
               be
               returned
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               being
               but
               a
               Member
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               no
               Court
               of
               Record
               ,
               but
               only
               into
               the
               Chancery
               or
               House
               of
               Peers
               ;
               And
               that
               this
               being
               a
               point
               of
               Law
               ,
               it
               was
               meet
               the
               Judges
               should
               be
               advised
               with
               ,
               and
               determine
               it
               ,
               not
               the
               House
            
             :
             And
             at
             last
             he
             was
             outed
             of
             his
             privilege
             by
             the
             Houses
             resolution
             ,
          
           
             These
             forecited
             presidents
             in
             all
             ages
             will
             sufficiently
             prove
             the
             late
             objected
             presidents
             ,
             for
             the
             Commons
             sole
             Judicial
             Authority
             and
             Jurisdiction
             in
             cases
             of
             Privilege
             and
             Elections
             ,
             and
             the
             suspending
             ,
             ejecting
             ,
             fining
             ,
             secluding
             ,
             imprisoning
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             violate
             their
             privileges
             ,
             or
             make
             false
             returns
             ;
             to
             be
             a
             meer
             late
             Groundless
             Innovation
             ,
             if
             not
             Usurpation
             ,
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             Chancellors
             of
             England
             ,
             no
             ways
             grounded
             on
             the
             
               Law
               and
               custom
               of
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             as
             *
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             mistakes
             ,
             but
             point-blank
             against
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Statutes
             concerning
             Elections
             ,
             and
             attendance
             or
             absence
             of
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             as
             5
             R.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             7
             
             H.
             4.
             c.
             15.
             11
             
             H.
             4.
             c.
             1.
             1
             
             H.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             6
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             4.
             8
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             7.
             10
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             11
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             11.
             23
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             15.
             which
             (9)
             cite
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               willeth
               ,
               commandeth
               and
               Ordaineth
               ,
               or
               hath
            
             Ordained
             ,
             by
             advice
             and
             assent
             of
             
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
            
             ,
             upon
             complaint
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             special
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             :
             (
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             are
             only
             Petitioners
             ,
             not
             Judges
             ,
             nor
             Ordainers
             in
             all
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             give
             them
             not
             the
             least
             title
             
             of
             Jurisdiction
             in
             cases
             of
             elections
             ,
             or
             privileges
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             resolution
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             ,
             Hill.
             2.
             
             Jacobi
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               Penal
               Statutes
               ,
               Cook
            
             7
             
               Rep.
               f.
            
             37.
             
             That
             the
             prosecution
             of
             penal
             Statutes
             cannot
             by
             law
             be
             granted
             to
             any
             ,
             nor
             be
             prosecuted
             or
             
               executed
               in
               any
               other
               order
               or
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               Acts
               themselves
               is
               prescribed
               and
               provided
            
             ;
             the
             Commons
             cannot
             ,
             against
             the
             Letter
             and
             provision
             of
             all
             those
             Acts
             ,
             be
             Judges
             of
             them
             in
             any
             other
             manner
             or
             order
             than
             they
             prescribe
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             their
             proceedings
             in
             the
             Committee
             of
             Privileges
             touching
             Elections
             ,
             since
             they
             have
             interposed
             in
             them
             as
             they
             have
             been
             very
             irregular
             ,
             illegal
             ,
             in
             respect
             all
             the
             Witnesses
             they
             examin
             touching
             them
             are
             unsworn
             ,
             and
             give
             their
             testimonies
             without
             Oath
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             Ground
             their
             Votes
             :
             So
             they
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             very
             partial
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             it
             is
             usually
             stiled
             ,
             
               The
               Committee
               of
               Affections
            
             ;
             he
             that
             can
             make
             the
             most
             Friends
             and
             strongest
             party
             ,
             being
             sure
             to
             carry
             the
             election
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             both
             at
             the
             Committee
             and
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             foul
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             instance
             in
             many
             cases
             of
             late
             times
             ;
             and
             more
             especially
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Election
             of
             Cirencester
             1647.
             too
             foul
             to
             blot
             my
             paper
             with
             .
          
           
             For
             their
             suspending
             ,
             secluding
             ,
             ejecting
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             manifested
             its
             illegality
             long
             since
             in
             my
             
               Ardua
               Regni
            
             ;
             being
             a
             late
             dangerous
             president
             began
             within
             our
             memories
             ,
             the
             sad
             effects
             and
             consequences
             where
             of
             we
             now
             discern
             by
             these
             dangerous
             gradations
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Commons
             began
             to
             seclude
             one
             another
             upon
             pretence
             of
             *
             undue
             elections
             and
             retornes
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             reign
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             since
             continued
             ,
             and
             that
             rather
             to
             strengthen
             or
             weaken
             a
             party
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             then
             to
             rectifie
             undue
             elections
             and
             retorns
             ,
             which
             a
             good
             Act
             would
             easily
             do
             .
             2ly
             .
             In
             the
             later
             and
             
               last
               Parliaments
            
             of
             
               King
               Charls
            
             they
             *
             began
             to
             seclude
             Projectors
             ;
             though
             duly
             elected
             .
             3ly
             .
             They
             proceeded
             to
             suspend
             and
             eject
             such
             who
             were
             royallists
             ,
             and
             adhered
             to
             the
             late
             Kings
             party
             .
             4ly
             .
             They
             proceeded
             to
             imprison
             and
             eject
             those
             Members
             
             whom
             the
             Army
             *
             Offices
             impeached
             or
             disliked
             as
             opposite
             to
             their
             designs
             .
             5ly
             .
             The
             Minority
             of
             the
             House
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             secured
             ,
             secluded
             ,
             expelled
             the
             Majority
             ,
             and
             50
             or
             60.
             near
             400
             Members
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             the
             Commons
             House
             without
             them
             .
             6ly
             .
             They
             then
             proceeded
             to
             †
             vote
             down
             and
             seclude
             both
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             then
             voted
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             
               sole
               Legislators
            
             ,
             and
             supream
             authority
             of
             the
             Nation
             
               without
               either
               King
               or
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
            
             or
             majority
             of
             their
             fellow
             Members
             ,
             prescribing
             an
             Engagement
             under
             strictest
             penalties
             ,
             against
             
               K.
               &
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             ,
             to
             seclude
             them
             from
             all
             future
             Parliaments
             .
             7ly
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             †
             Army
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             who
             made
             ,
             continued
             them
             an
             absolute
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             all
             subscribed
             
               the
               Engagement
               to
               be
               true
               and
               faithfull
               to
               them
               without
               King
               and
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             )
             at
             last
             by
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             against
             their
             very
             engagements
             to
             them
             ,
             secluded
             &
             suppressed
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               their
               fellow
               Members
               ,
            
             and
             declared
             them
             to
             be
             actually
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             a
             Parl.
             or
             the
             supreme
             authority
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
             8ly
             .
             They
             then
             proceeded
             to
             chuse
             and
             nominate
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Whitehall
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             peoples
             election
             ;
             and
             then
             one
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             rest
             ,
             resigned
             their
             new
             soveraign
             power
             ,
             and
             secluded
             ,
             dissolved
             the
             residue
             ,
             and
             turned
             them
             out
             of
             doors
             .
             9ly
             .
             They
             then
             proceeded
             to
             a
             
               New
               model
            
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             wherein
             they
             disabled
             most
             of
             the
             Freeholders
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             England
             to
             be
             either
             Electors
             or
             elected
             Members
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             privilege
             ,
             and
             all
             former
             laws
             for
             elections
             :
             appointed
             those
             they
             stiled
             ,
             the
             
               Council
               of
               State
            
             at
             Whitehall
             ,
             to
             seclude
             what
             Members
             they
             pleased
             (
             though
             duly
             chosen
             according
             to
             their
             new
             ill-tuned
             instruments
             )
             before
             or
             without
             any
             examination
             ,
             or
             reason
             rendred
             for
             their
             seclusion
             to
             the
             secluded
             Members
             ,
             or
             their
             Electors
             for
             their
             new
             created
             Parliaments
             :
             by
             which
             means
             they
             secluded
             whom
             and
             how
             many
             they
             pleased
             in
             all
             their
             late
             conventions
             ;
             And
             most
             of
             those
             
               Reipublican
               
               Members
            
             and
             some
             cashiered
             
               Army
               Officers
            
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             active
             in
             securing
             ,
             secluding
             their
             
               fellow
               Members
            
             in
             December
             1648.
             and
             in
             voting
             down
             the
             
               King
               and
               House
               of
            
             Lordspunc
             ;
             who
             may
             now
             justly
             say
             as
             Ado●bez●eh
             once
             did
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             Judg.
             1.8
             .
             
               As
               I
               have
               done
               unto-others
               ,
               so
               God
               hath
               requited
               me
            
             ;
             being
             secluded
             ,
             secured
             ,
             cashiered
             ,
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             sent
             prisoners
             to
             
               remote
               Castles
            
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             secluded
             and
             thus
             imprisoned
             my self
             ,
             with
             other
             their
             fellow
             Members
             without
             cause
             )
             and
             most
             justly
             branded
             in
             several
             
               Pamplets
               and
            
             †
             Declarations
             for
             a
             
               CORRVPT
               PARTY
               ,
               carrying
               on
               their
               own
               ends
               ,
               to
               perpetuate
               themselves
               in
               their
               late
               Parliamentary
               and
               supream
               Authority
               ;
               never
               answering
               the
               ends
               which
               God
               ,
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Nation
               expected
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               exercizing
               an
               arbitrary
               power
               at
               Committees
            
             (
             and
             elsewhere
             )
             
               over
               them
               ,
               likely
               to
               swallow
               up
               the
               antient
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               &
               to
               increase
               their
               vexations
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             they
             had
             most
             unjustly
             taxed
             the
             secluded
             Members
             1648.
             for
             †
             
               A
               CORRVPT
               MAJORITY
               ,
               acting
               contrary
               to
               their
               trusts
            
             :
             Which
             I
             desire
             them
             now
             seriously
             to
             lay
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowlege
             Gods
             Soveraign
             Justice
             therein
             .
             10ly
             .
             Their
             new
             Major
             Generals
             in
             their
             last
             elections
             ,
             prescribed
             to
             all
             Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             most
             Cities
             ,
             Burroughs
             ,
             by
             letters
             ,
             &
             lists
             of
             names
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             what
             persons
             they
             must
             elect
             ,
             secluding
             those
             they
             elected
             which
             were
             not
             in
             their
             lists
             ,
             and
             caused
             Sherrifs
             to
             return
             many
             they
             nominated
             ,
             though
             never
             elected
             ,
             but
             protested
             against
             by
             those
             who
             were
             to
             chuse
             them
             :
             rather
             to
             carry
             on
             private
             interests
             ,
             designs
             ,
             than
             the
             private
             or
             publike
             good
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Ease
             of
             the
             Nation
             from
             importable
             Taxes
             ,
             Excizes
             ,
             Slaverie
             ;
             and
             armed
             guards
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             
               private
               Conventicles
               ,
               Parties
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             
               free
               publike
               English
               Parliaments
               ,
               duly
               elected
               and
               constituted
               .
            
             These
             the
             sad
             effects
             of
             this
             Innovation
             and
             Usurpation
             of
             the
             Commons
             over
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             by
             the
             objected
             Presidents
             ,
             which
             by
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             have
             made
             all
             their
             new
             modelled
             Conventions
             abortive
             ,
             successess
             ,
             yea
             to
             end
             in
             sudden
             confusions
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             dissolutions
             
             ever
             since
             .
             Besides
             ,
             from
             this
             their
             late
             fining
             ,
             imprisoning
             and
             judging
             of
             their
             fellow
             Members
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             in
             the
             last
             long
             Parl.
             to
             make
             almost
             every
             Committee
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             a
             most
             arbitrary
             &
             tyrannical
             
               Court
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             independent
             on
             the
             House
             it self
             ,
             without
             any
             report
             at
             all
             of
             their
             proceedings
             to
             the
             House
             ;
             *
             authorizing
             Committees
             to
             secure
             ,
             imprison
             ,
             close
             imprison
             ,
             cashire
             ,
             banish
             ,
             condemn
             ,
             execute
             many
             persons
             ,
             sequester
             ,
             confiscate
             ,
             sell
             ,
             dispose
             their
             Inheritances
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             real
             and
             personal
             estates
             ;
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             callings
             ,
             professions
             ;
             to
             search
             and
             break
             up
             their
             houses
             ,
             by
             Soldiers
             and
             others
             ,
             without
             any
             legal
             sworn
             Officers
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             to
             seize
             their
             Letters
             ,
             Papers
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             Money
             ,
             yea
             debts
             in
             other
             mens
             hands
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             to
             indemnifie
             and
             stay
             their
             legal
             actions
             ,
             sutes
             ,
             Judgements
             at
             Law
             ,
             and
             null
             their
             executions
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ;
             yea
             to
             commit
             them
             till
             they
             released
             all
             sutes
             ,
             actions
             ,
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             paid
             costs
             and
             damages
             to
             those
             they
             justly
             sued
             ,
             and
             recovered
             against
             ,
             to
             adde
             affliction
             to
             affliction
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             oppression
             to
             injustice
             .
             These
             are
             the
             bitter
             fruits
             of
             
               Commons
               usurped
               judicature
            
             ,
             whereof
             there
             are
             thousands
             of
             most
             sad
             presidents
             which
             may
             hereafter
             be
             objected
             to
             prove
             the
             sole
             Power
             of
             Judicature
             to
             reside
             of
             right
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             
               K.
               or
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             alone
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             their
             Committees
             ,
             especially
             for
             
               Examinations
               ,
               Plundered
               Ministers
               ,
               Sequestrations
               ,
               Indempnity
               ,
               Haberdashers
               and
               Goldsmiths
               Halls
               ,
               Privileges
               ,
               sales
               of
               Delinquents
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Queens
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Lands
               and
               Estates
               ,
               Excise
               ,
            
             the
             
               Army
               ,
               Navy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             yea
             in
             their
             new
             created
             
               High
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             ;
             who
             have
             acted
             as
             absolute
             
               arbitrary
               ,
               unlimited
               ,
               lawlesse
               Courts
               of
               justice
            
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             to
             the
             subversion
             ,
             destruction
             of
             the
             antient
             Liberties
             ,
             Freeholds
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Great
             Charters
             ,
             and
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Nation
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             of
             thousands
             of
             the
             highest
             &
             lowest
             degree
             of
             English
             Freemen
             in
             particular
             ;
             with
             as
             much
             ground
             of
             reason
             ,
             &
             Warrant
             from
             the
             many
             late
             Presidents
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             
             as
             these
             here
             objected
             ,
             to
             prove
             a
             
               so●e
               right
               of
               ●udicature
            
             in
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             
               undue
               elections
               ,
               retorns
            
             ,
             misdemeanors
             ,
             privileges
             relating
             to
             their
             Members
             and
             their
             seruants
             .
             Which
             strang
             exorbitant
             Presidents
             and
             Proceedings
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             made
             Patterns
             for
             future
             Parliaments
             and
             Committees
             ;
             I
             shall
             desire
             all
             sober
             minded
             men
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             dangerous
             consequences
             of
             them
             ,
             thus
             notably
             expressed
             by
             the
             late
             King
             in
             his
             †
             
               Answer
               concerning
               the
               Ordinance
            
             for
             imposing
             and
             levying
             the
             20th
             .
             
               part
               of
               mens
               estutes
            
             29
             November
             1642.
             
             After
             this
             Ordinance
             and
             Declaration
             ,
             t
             is
             not
             in
             any
             sober
             mans
             power
             to
             believe
             himself
             worth
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             Law
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Property
             ,
             left
             in
             England
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             these
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             power
             that
             robs
             them
             now
             of
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             hath
             by
             that
             but
             made
             a
             claim
             ,
             and
             entituled
             it self
             to
             the
             other
             nineteen
             ,
             whne
             it
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             to
             hasten
             the
             general
             ruine
             .
             Sure
             ,
             if
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             men
             be
             not
             stubbornly
             prepared
             for
             servitude
             ,
             they
             will
             look
             on
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             prodigie
             of
             Arbitrary
             power
             and
             tyranny
             that
             any
             age
             hath
             brought
             forth
             in
             any
             Kingdom
             ;
             other
             grievances
             (
             and
             the
             greatest
             )
             have
             been
             conceived
             intollerable
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             logick
             and
             consequence
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             pressure
             it self
             ;
             this
             at
             once
             sweeps
             away
             all
             that
             the
             wisdom
             and
             justice
             of
             Parliaments
             have
             provided
             for
             them
             .
             Is
             their
             property
             in
             their
             estates
             (
             so
             carefully
             looked
             to
             by
             their
             ancestors
             ,
             and
             so
             amply
             established
             by
             Us
             against
             any
             possibility
             of
             Invasion
             from
             the
             Crown
             )
             which
             makes
             the
             meanest
             Subject
             as
             much
             a
             Lord
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             Peer
             ,
             to
             be
             valued
             or
             considered
             ?
             here
             is
             a
             twentieth
             part
             of
             every
             mans
             estate
             (
             or
             so
             much
             more
             as
             four
             men
             will
             please
             to
             call
             the
             twentieth
             part
             )
             taken
             away
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             power
             left
             to
             take
             a
             twentieth
             still
             of
             that
             which
             remains
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             be
             levied
             by
             such
             circumstances
             of
             severity
             ,
             as
             no
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ever
             consented
             too
             .
             Is
             their
             liberty
             which
             distinguishes
             subjects
             from
             slaves
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             this
             freeborn
             Nation
             hath
             the
             advantage
             of
             
             all
             Christendom
             dear
             to
             them
             ?
             they
             shall
             not
             only
             be
             imprisoned
             in
             such
             places
             of
             this
             kingdom
             (
             a
             latitude
             of
             judgement
             ,
             no
             Court
             can
             challenge
             to
             it self
             in
             any
             cases
             )
             but
             for
             so
             long
             time
             as
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             Examination
             shall
             appoint
             and
             Order
             ;
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             it self
             having
             never
             assumed
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             pretended
             
               to
               a
               power
               of
               Judicature
            
             ,
             having
             no
             more
             authority
             to
             administer
             an
             Oath
             (
             the
             only
             way
             to
             discover
             and
             find
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             facts
             )
             than
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             any
             our
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             this
             Committee
             being
             so
             far
             from
             being
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             destructive
             to
             the
             whole
             ,
             by
             usurping
             to
             it self
             all
             the
             power
             of
             King
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             .
             All
             who
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             know
             that
             a
             Committee
             of
             either
             House
             ought
             not
             by
             Law
             to
             publish
             their
             own
             results
             ,
             neither
             are
             their
             conclusions
             of
             any
             force
             without
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             same
             power
             of
             controling
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             matter
             had
             never
             been
             debated
             ;
             but
             that
             any
             Committee
             should
             be
             so
             contracted
             (
             as
             this
             of
             examination
             ,
             a
             stile
             no
             Committee
             ever
             bore
             before
             this
             Parliament
             )
             as
             to
             exclude
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             who
             are
             equally
             trusted
             by
             their
             Country
             ,
             from
             being
             present
             at
             the
             Counsels
             ,
             is
             so
             monstrous
             to
             the
             privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             more
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             man
             to
             give
             up
             that
             freedom
             ,
             than
             of
             himself
             to
             order
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             time
             the
             place
             for
             which
             he
             serves
             ,
             shall
             never
             more
             send
             a
             Knight
             or
             Burgesse
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             is
             no
             lesse
             than
             to
             alter
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             government
             ,
             to
             pull
             up
             Parliaments
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             the
             lives
             ,
             liberties
             ,
             and
             estates
             of
             all
             the
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             arbitrary
             power
             of
             a
             few
             unqualified
             persons
             ,
             who
             shall
             dispose
             thereof
             according
             to
             their
             discretion
             ,
             without
             account
             to
             any
             rule
             or
             authority
             whatsoever
             .
             Are
             their
             friends
             ,
             their
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             (
             the
             greatest
             blessings
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             comforts
             of
             life
             )
             pretious
             to
             them
             ?
             would
             their
             penury
             and
             imprisonments
             be
             lesse
             grievous
             by
             those
             cordials
             ?
             they
             shall
             be
             divorced
             from
             them
             ,
             banished
             ,
             and
             shall
             no
             longer
             
             remain
             within
             the
             Cities
             of
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             Suburbs
             and
             the
             Counties
             adjacent
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             those
             adjacent
             Counties
             shall
             extend
             no
             man
             knows
             .
          
           
             The
             3
             sort
             of
             Presidents
             and
             Objections
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             Lilburn
             and
             Overton
             insist
             on
             ,
             to
             prove
             ;
             That
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             have
             no
             power
             at
             all
             to
             judge
             or
             censure
             Commoners
             in
             our
             Parliament
             .
             The
             only
             Record
             they
             insist
             on
             is
             the
             Lords
             own
             Protestation
             in
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             2.
             
             &
             6.
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Sir
             
               Simon
               Bareford
            
             ;
             which
             because
             I
             have
             already
             fully
             answered
             ,
             p.
             323
             ,
             324
             ,
             325.
             and
             cleared
             by
             sundry
             subsequent
             presidents
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             no
             one
             president
             in
             any
             Parliament
             since
             to
             contradict
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             wholly
             pretermit
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             their
             objections
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             two
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             principall
             objections
             whereon
             they
             most
             insist
             and
             rely
             ,
             is
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             chap.
             29.
             
             
             
               That
               no
               Free-man
               shall
               be
               imprisoned
               ,
               outlawed
               ,
               exiled
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               may
               destroyed
               ;
               Nor
               we
               shall
               not
               passe
               upon
               him
               nor
               condemn
               him
               ,
               but
               
                 by
                 the
                 lawfull
                 judgement
                 of
                 his
                 Peers
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
              
            
             Whence
             thus
             they
             argue
             :
             The
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             are
             not
             Commoners
             Peers
             ,
             but
             the
             Commons
             only
             ;
             therefore
             they
             cannot
             be
             judged
             in
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Commons
             alone
             ;
             and
             if
             Peers
             there
             judge
             Commoners
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             tyranny
             and
             usurpation
             even
             against
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             it self
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             in
             case
             of
             privilege
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             away
             this
             grand
             seeming
             Objection
             ,
             
             and
             give
             it
             a
             satisfactory
             answer
             ,
             I
             say
             :
             First
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             scarce
             one
             Parliament
             ever
             since
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             was
             first
             confirmed
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             have
             sentenced
             and
             given
             Judgement
             against
             some
             Commoners
             capitally
             ,
             or
             penally
             ,
             in
             body
             ,
             purse
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             (
             and
             did
             so
             doubtlesse
             before
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             was
             made
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             manifested
             )
             yet
             never
             did
             the
             Commons
             in
             any
             one
             of
             those
             Parliaments
             till
             this
             present
             ,
             complain
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             violation
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             or
             a
             tyrannical
             usurpation
             ,
             as
             Lilburn
             and
             Overton
             stile
             it
             ;
             but
             acknowledged
             ir
             as
             a
             just
             right
             in
             the
             Lords
             ,
             even
             in
             3
             Caroli
             
             it self
             when
             the
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             was
             passed
             ,
             in
             the
             Lords
             Judgement
             and
             Sentence
             against
             †
             Dr
             Manwaring
             a
             Commoner
             ,
             impeached
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
             And
             therfore
             for
             this
             Ignoramus
             alone
             ,
             against
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parl.
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             to
             averr
             this
             a
             breach
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             for
             imprisoning
             and
             sining
             him
             for
             the
             highest
             affront
             and
             breach
             of
             privilege
             ever
             offered
             to
             any
             Parl.
             is
             the
             extremity
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             malice
             ,
             singularity
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             extendeth
             not
             to
             ,
             nor
             was
             ever
             intended
             of
             the
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliaments
             Judgements
             ,
             Proceedings
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             and
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             ,
             Judgements
             in
             the
             Kings
             great
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             at
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             ,
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             his
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             ,
             and
             other
             inferior
             Courts
             held
             before
             
               Judges
               ,
               Justices
               of
               Assise
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             comparing
             this
             objected
             Chapter
             with
             c.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             18
             ,
             28
             ,
             30
             ,
             34
             ,
             37.
             by
             the
             Statutes
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             
             Stat.
             5.
             c.
             4.
             28
             
             E.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             37
             
             E.
             3.
             c.
             18.
             38
             
             E.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             42
             
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             17
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             and
             the
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             it self
             ,
             3.
             
             Caroli
             ,
             which
             so
             expound
             it
             ;
             there
             being
             never
             any
             complaint
             against
             the
             Parliament
             it self
             or
             House
             of
             Peers
             in
             any
             age
             ,
             for
             breach
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             in
             censuring
             or
             imprisoning
             Commoners
             till
             now
             .
             Therefore
             this
             misapplying
             of
             this
             Law
             to
             the
             Parl.
             and
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             is
             a
             gross
             oversight
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             very
             literal
             sence
             of
             this
             Law
             is
             much
             mistaken
             by
             the
             Objectors
             ;
             The
             main
             scope
             whereof
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             Freehold
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Limbs
             ,
             life
             ,
             or
             outlawed
             ,
             exiled
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             destroyed
             ,
             without
             legal
             process
             in
             due
             form
             of
             Law
             ,
             in
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ;
             not
             by
             meer
             force
             ,
             violence
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             arbitrary
             and
             tyrannical
             power
             ,
             or
             martial
             Law
             ,
             nor
             being
             brought
             to
             his
             legal
             trial
             or
             answer
             :
             And
             that
             none
             should
             pass
             upon
             them
             in
             any
             trials
             for
             freehold
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             but
             only
             
               English
               Freemen
            
             .
             Now
             in
             respect
             of
             Freedom
             ,
             any
             ,
             
               every
               Freeman
               of
               England
            
             is
             a
             Peer
             to
             another
             Freeman
             ,
             quatenus
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             within
             this
             Law
             ,
             though
             of
             an
             
               higher
               degree
            
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             office
             ,
             estate
             ;
             as
             
               Knights
               ,
               Esquires
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Yeomen
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               Merchants
            
             ;
             these
             as
             
             Freemen
             ,
             are
             all
             Peers
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             may
             pass
             upon
             each
             other
             in
             Juries
             ,
             both
             in
             civil
             and
             criminal
             causes
             and
             this
             clause
             (1)
             
               No
               Freem●n
               shall
               be
               imprisoned
               ,
               &c.
               but
               by
               the
               lawfull
               judgement
               of
               his
               Peers
            
             ;
             extends
             only
             to
             villains
             and
             those
             who
             are
             not
             Freeholders
             from
             being
             
               Iudges
               of
               Freemen
               and
               Freeholders
            
             in
             trials
             by
             Jury
             ,
             (
             whence
             the
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sherifs
             to
             summon
             Jurors
             ,
             require
             them
             alwayes
             to
             return
             
               Liberos
               &
               Legales
               homines
            
             )
             not
             to
             exclude
             Lords
             or
             Peers
             (
             who
             are
             Freemen
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             )
             to
             be
             Judges
             of
             Commoners
             who
             are
             Freemen
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Argument
             from
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             this
             Law
             can
             be
             but
             this
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             persons
             quality
             who
             are
             to
             give
             judgement
             ;
             Villains
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             no
             Freemen
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             Judges
             of
             ,
             or
             impannelled
             in
             Juries
             to
             condemn
             Freemen
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             not
             their
             Peers
             ,
             nor
             Freemen
             as
             well
             as
             they
             :
             Therefore
             Lords
             who
             are
             Freemen
             of
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             may
             not
             give
             judgement
             against
             Commoners
             who
             are
             Freemen
             ;
             Very
             learned
             nonsence
             !
             We
             all
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             in
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             with
             the
             Chief
             Justiciar
             ,
             and
             
               Justices
               in
               Eyre
            
             ,
             were
             antiently
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             too
             (
             as
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             and
             others
             )
             
               Peers
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             ,
             not
             Commoners
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             are
             in
             
               Commissions
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
            
             ,
             and
             
               of
               the
               Peace
            
             ;
             yet
             did
             we
             never
             hear
             of
             any
             Commoner
             demurring
             or
             pleading
             thus
             to
             any
             of
             their
             Jurisdictions
             in
             
               Chancery
               ,
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             the
             
               Exchequer
               Chamber
               ,
               Eyres
               ,
               Assises
               or
               Sessions
            
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             Commoner
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             a
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             but
             no
             Commoner
             as
             I
             am
             ;
             besides
             ,
             you
             sit
             here
             only
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               right
            
             ,
             doing
             all
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             representing
             his
             person
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             my
             Peer
             ,
             but
             Sovereign
             .
             Therefore
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             judge
             my
             cause
             ,
             condemn
             my
             person
             ,
             nor
             give
             any
             sentence
             for
             or
             against
             me
             ,
             it
             being
             contrary
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             which
             enacts
             ,
             
               That
               no
               freeman
               should
               be
               judged
               or
               passed
               upon
               ,
               or
               condemned
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               lawfull
               judgement
               of
               his
               Peers
               .
            
             Certainly
             no
             person
             was
             ever
             yet
             so
             mad
             or
             sottish
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             a
             
             Plea
             before
             
               Ignoramus
               Lilburn
            
             ;
             And
             if
             Lords
             ,
             Peers
             may
             judge
             the
             persons
             ,
             causes
             of
             Commoners
             in
             the
             
               Chancery
               ,
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               Exchequer
               ,
               Court
               of
               Wards
               ,
               Eyres
               ,
            
             and
             at
             
               Assises
               ,
               Sessions
            
             ,
             without
             any
             violation
             of
             this
             clause
             in
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ;
             (
             though
             they
             are
             *
             
               exempted
               to
               be
               impannelled
               or
               serve
               in
               Juries
               ,
               in
               cases
               of
               Commoners
               ,
            
             as
             Commoners
             in
             Juries
             to
             try
             them
             )
             much
             more
             may
             the
             House
             of
             
               Peers
               in
               Parliament
            
             doe
             it
             ;
             who
             are
             certainly
             Peers
             to
             Commoners
             ,
             as
             Freemen
             ,
             though
             Commoners
             be
             not
             Peers
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             Lords
             ,
             within
             the
             meaning
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             chap.
             29.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             If
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             cannot
             meddle
             with
             ,
             or
             give
             judgement
             in
             Commoners
             causes
             ,
             without
             breach
             of
             this
             clause
             in
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             then
             why
             did
             (2)
             Lilburn
             himself
             
               sue
               and
               petition
               to
               the
               Lords
            
             as
             the
             only
             
               competent
               Judges
               to
               reverse
               his
               sentence
               in
               Star
               ,
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               damages
               ,
            
             because
             it
             was
             against
             this
             very
             Chapter
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ?
             If
             Lords
             cannot
             give
             judgement
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Commoners
             ,
             as
             now
             he
             holds
             ,
             without
             express
             
               violation
               of
               this
               Law
            
             ;
             then
             himself
             in
             
               petitioning
               the
               Lords
               to
               relieve
               him
               against
               the
               Star-Chamber
               sentence
               ,
               because
               contrary
               to
               this
               very
               Law
               and
               Chapter
               of
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
            
             was
             a
             great
             a
             violator
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             his
             Star-Chamber
             censurers
             ,
             and
             his
             sentence
             in
             Star-chamber
             remains
             still
             unreversed
             ,
             because
             the
             Lords
             examining
             ,
             reversing
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             they
             being
             no
             Commoners
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             but
             Peers
             ,
             )
             was
             
               Coram
               non
               judice
            
             ,
             and
             meerly
             void
             ,
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             
             Stat.
             5.
             c.
             4.
             because
             
               contrary
               to
               Magna
               Charta
            
             it self
             ,
             as
             he
             now
             expounds
             it
             .
             Let
             him
             therefore
             unriddle
             ,
             assoyl
             this
             his
             own
             Dilemma
             ,
             or
             for
             ever
             hold
             his
             tongue
             and
             pen
             ,
             from
             publishing
             such
             absurdities
             to
             seduce
             poor
             people
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             ;
             to
             exasperate
             them
             to
             clamour
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
             for
             being
             more
             favourable
             in
             their
             censure
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             his
             transcendent
             Libels
             and
             contempts
             against
             them
             deserved
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             This
             Statute
             is
             in
             the
             disjunctive
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Lawfull
               Judgement
               of
               his
               Peers
            
             ;
             OR
             BY
             THE
             LAW
             OF
             THE
             LAND
             ,
             which
             this
             Ignoramus
             observes
             not
             .
             Now
             
             
               by
               the
            
             †
             
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
            
             ,
             every
             
               inferiour
               Court
            
             of
             Justice
             may
             fine
             and
             imprison
             men
             for
             contempts
             ,
             or
             misdemeanors
             against
             them
             and
             their
             authority
             :
             therefore
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             being
             the
             highest
             Tribunal
             ,
             may
             much
             more
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             ever
             done
             it
             ,
             even
             by
             this
             express
             clause
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               and
               Custom
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             they
             may
             give
             (3)
             
               judgements
               in
               writs
               of
               Error
               against
               or
               for
               Commons
               ,
               without
               the
               Commons
               consent
               ,
            
             as
             himself
             doth
             grant
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             concurrent
             assent
             ,
             declare
             what
             is
             Treason
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ,
             within
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             Commoners
             as
             well
             as
             Lords
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             ;
             as
             they
             did
             in
             the
             forecited
             cases
             of
             
               William
               de
               Weston
            
             and
             Lord
             of
             Gomines
             ,
             1
             R.
             2.
             n.
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40.
             
             Of
             
               William
               Thorp
            
             ,
             25
             E.
             3.
             n.
             10.
             
             Of
             
               Thomas
               Haxey
            
             ,
             20
             R.
             2.
             n.
             15
             ,
             16.23
             .
             Of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Talbot
            
             ,
             13
             R.
             2.
             n.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Of
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Plesington
            
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               Bowhert
            
             ,
             22
             R.
             2.
             
             
               Plac.
               Coronae
               in
               Parliamento
            
             ,
             n.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Of
             
               John
               Hall
            
             ,
             1
             H.
             4.
             
             
               Plac.
               Coronae
               in
               Parl.
            
             n.
             11.
             to
             17.
             
             Of
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Lumley
            
             and
             others
             ,
             4
             H.
             4.
             n.
             15.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Of
             Sir
             
               John
               Oldcastle
            
             ,
             5
             H.
             5.
             n.
             11.
             and
             of
             Sir
             
               John
               Mortymer
            
             ,
             2
             H.
             6.
             n.
             18.
             as
             the
             Commons
             and
             Judges
             in
             all
             those
             Parliaments
             agreed
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             against
             the
             erronious
             opinion
             of
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             his
             3.
             
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             It
             is
             granted
             by
             Lilburn
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             express
             Law
             ,
             
               No
               Freeman
               of
            
             England
             
               ought
               to
               be
               judged
               or
               censured
               but
               only
               by
               his
               Peers
               ,
               and
               that
               Commoners
               are
               no
               Peers
               to
               Nobles
               ,
               nor
               Noblemen
               Peers
               to
               Commoners
            
             ;
             Then
             by
             what
             Law
             or
             reason
             dared
             he
             to
             publish
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             (d)
             
               That
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               are
               the
               Supreme
               Power
               within
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
            
             THAT
             BY
             RIGHT
             THEY
             ARE
             THE
             LORDS
             JUDGES
             ?
             certainly
             this
             is
             a
             Note
             beyond
             Ela
             ;
             a
             direct
             contradiction
             to
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             in
             this
             very
             clause
             wherein
             he
             placeth
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             subverts
             his
             very
             ground-work
             against
             the
             Lords
             Jurisdiction
             in
             their
             
             censure
             of
             him
             .
             For
             if
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             be
             
               by
               right
               the
               Lords
               Iudges
            
             ,
             then
             by
             
               Magna
               Charta
               ,
               c.
            
             29.
             they
             are
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             their
             Peers
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Commons
             be
             the
             Lords
             Peers
             ,
             then
             the
             Lords
             must
             be
             the
             Commons
             Peers
             too
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             lawfully
             be
             his
             Judges
             even
             by
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             because
             here
             he
             grants
             them
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             his
             Peers
             ;
             Lo
             the
             head
             of
             this
             great
             Goliah
             of
             the
             
               Philistin
               Levellers
            
             ,
             cut
             off
             with
             his
             own
             sword
             ;
             and
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             for
             ever
             vindicated
             from
             his
             ignorant
             and
             sottish
             
               contradictory
               Glosses
            
             on
             it
             .
             Now
             to
             convict
             him
             of
             his
             Errour
             ,
             in
             affirming
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             be
             by
             right
             the
             Lords
             Judges
             ,
             I
             might
             inform
             him
             (
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             proved
             at
             large
             )
             that
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             it self
             ,
             c.
             14.
             
             &
             29.
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             (
             his
             chief
             Author
             )
             in
             his
             commentary
             on
             them
             ,
             are
             express
             against
             him
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             15
             E.
             3.
             ch
             .
             2.
             in
             print
             ,
             it
             was
             enacted
             :
             
               That
               whereas
               before
               this
               time
               the
               Peers
               of
               the
               Land
               have
               been
               arrested
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               their
               Temporalties
               ,
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               seised
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               and
               some
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               
                 without
                 Iudgement
                 of
                 their
                 Péers
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 Peer
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               Officer
               or
               other
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               office
               ,
               nor
               of
               things
               touching
               his
               office
               ,
               nor
               by
               other
               cause
               shall
               be
               brought
               in
               judgement
               ,
               to
               lose
               his
               Temporalties
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               Chattels
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               arrested
               or
               imprisoned
               ,
               outlawed
               ,
               exiled
               ,
               nor
               forejudged
               ,
               nor
               put
               to
               answer
               ,
               
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 award
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Péers
                 in
                 Parliament
              
            
             ;
             which
             privilege
             of
             theirs
             was
             both
             enjoyed
             and
             claimed
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             14
             ,
             15
             E.
             3.
             n.
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             44
             ,
             49
             ,
             51.
             17
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             22.
             18
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             7.
             to
             16.
             10
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             7
             ,
             8.
             11
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             and
             sundry
             other
             Parliament
             Rolls
             .
             See
             Cook
             4.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             15.
             17
             
             E.
             3.
             19.
             
             Cromptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             ,
             f.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               Stamford
               ,
               f.
            
             151
             ,
             152.
             
             This
             Paradox
             therefore
             of
             his
             ,
             is
             against
             all
             Statutes
             ,
             Law-Books
             ,
             Presidents
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             it self
             .
             And
             as
             false
             an
             assertion
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Subjects
             are
             the
             Judges
             of
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             the
             Servants
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             the
             Wi●es
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             of
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             feet
             and
             lower
             members
             of
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
           
             The
             second
             &
             only
             Objection
             more
             of
             moment
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             
             If
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             may
             without
             the
             Commons
             fine
             and
             imprison
             Commoners
             ;
             then
             if
             their
             fine
             and
             imprisonment
             be
             unjust
             and
             illegal
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             remediless
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             superior
             Court
             to
             appeal
             unto
             ;
             which
             will
             be
             an
             intollerable
             slavery
             and
             grievance
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             indured
             among
             free-born
             people
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             
             That
             no
             injustice
             shall
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             presumed
             in
             the
             highest
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             apparently
             manifested
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             any
             such
             censure
             be
             given
             ,
             the
             party
             (
             as
             in
             Chancery
             )
             upon
             just
             grounds
             shewed
             ,
             may
             Petition
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             for
             a
             review
             and
             new
             hearing
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             which
             they
             in
             justice
             neither
             will
             nor
             can
             deny
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             then
             the
             party
             grieved
             may
             petition
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             to
             intercede
             in
             his
             behalf
             to
             the
             Peers
             for
             a
             rehearing
             ;
             but
             for
             them
             to
             discharge
             ,
             free
             any
             Commoner
             judicially
             censured
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             I
             have
             hitherto
             met
             with
             no
             president
             in
             former
             Parliaments
             ,
             nor
             power
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             who
             cannot
             reverse
             Erronious
             judgements
             in
             any
             inferiour
             Courts
             by
             writ
             of
             Error
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             much
             less
             then
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             
               Higher
               House
            
             of
             Peers
             ,
             which
             is
             paramount
             them
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             conceive
             the
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             ,
             being
             the
             
               Superior
               Authority
            
             ,
             and
             only
             
               Judicatory
               in
               Parliament
            
             ,
             may
             relieve
             or
             release
             any
             Commoners
             unjustly
             imprisoned
             or
             censured
             by
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Committees
             ,
             and
             ought
             in
             justice
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             or
             else
             there
             will
             be
             the
             same
             mischief
             or
             a
             greater
             ,
             in
             admitting
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             to
             be
             Judges
             of
             Commoners
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             appeal
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             in
             case
             their
             sentences
             be
             illegal
             or
             unjust
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             mischief
             is
             but
             rare
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             object
             the
             same
             against
             a
             sentence
             given
             ,
             or
             Law
             made
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             and
             both
             Houses
             ,
             †
             
               because
               there
               is
               no
               appeal
               from
               it
               ,
            
             but
             only
             
               to
               the
               next
               or
               some
               other
               Parliament
               that
               shall
               be
               summoned
               ,
            
             by
             petition
             in
             the
             
             nature
             of
             a
             Writ
             of
             Error
             .
             There
             is
             a
             greater
             grievance
             in
             all
             ill
             publique
             Acts
             which
             concern
             many
             ,
             than
             in
             ill
             judgements
             which
             concern
             but
             one
             or
             two
             particular
             persons
             ;
             which
             yet
             cannot
             be
             repealed
             but
             by
             another
             Parliament
             ;
             as
             the
             Errours
             and
             decrees
             of
             one
             General
             Council
             cannot
             be
             rectified
             or
             reversed
             ,
             but
             by
             and
             till
             another
             General
             Council
             meets
             to
             do
             it
             .
             The
             same
             mischief
             was
             and
             is
             in
             Errours
             ,
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             Decrees
             given
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               Chancery
            
             ,
             &
             in
             illegal
             commitments
             by
             them
             ;
             for
             which
             there
             is
             no
             relief
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             to
             wait
             till
             a
             new
             Parliament
             be
             called
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             I
             shall
             cite
             one
             memorable
             Record
             (
             besides
             the
             forecited
             cases
             of
             the
             two
             
               Spencers
               ,
               Roger
               Mortimer
               ,
               Matravers
               ,
               Earls
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
            
             and
             others
             )
             relating
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             Ireland
             .
             Claus
             .
             46
             E.
             3.
             m.
             25.
             
             
               Pro
               Hominibus
               de
            
             Hybernia
             
               de
               Custumae
               oneribus
               revocandis
            
             ,
             Roberto
             de
             Ashton
             Iustic
             .
             Hyberniae
             .
             A
             complaint
             was
             made
             from
             some
             of
             Ireland
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             
               Willielmus
               de
               Windsore
            
             being
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             Parliament
             held
             there
             after
             his
             coming
             ,
             desired
             
               diversa
               Custumae
               et
               onera
               quae
               antea
               alique
               tempore
               concessa
               non
               fuerunt
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               de
               quolibet
               lasto
               halicium
            
             ,
             3
             s.
             with
             divers
             impositions
             more
             on
             most
             commodities
             there
             expressed
             .
             
               Et
               licet
               Praelati
               ,
               Magnates
               ,
               et
               alii
               ligei
               nostri
            
             PRO
             MAJORI
             PARTE
             
               in
               dicto
               Parliamento
               nostro
               existentes
               ,
               concessionem
               ,
               levationem
               et
               solutionem
               Custumae
               et
               onerum
               supradictorum
               ABSQUE
               ASSENSU
               MINORIS
               PARTIS
               DICTI
               PARLIAMENTI
               CONCESSERVNT
               per
               tres
               annos
               tantum
               ,
               et
               non
               ultra
               concesserunt
               ,
               praefatus
               tamen
            
             Willielmus
             
               et
               alii
               de
               Consilio
               suo
               ,
               ●
               rotulo
               Cancellariae
               nostrae
               ejusdem
               terrae
               irrotulari
               et
               registrari
               fecerunt
               ,
            
             quod
             dictae
             Custumae
             et
             onera
             per
             OMMES
             in
             dicto
             Parliamento
             praesentes
             perpetuis
             temporibus
             percipienda
             ,
             concessa
             fuerunt
             ;
             in
             ipsorum
             nostrorum
             ligeorum
             terrae
             nostrae
             praedict
             :
             destructionem
             et
             depauperationem
             manifestam
             .
             
               Unde
               Nobis
               supplicarunt
               ,
               &c.
               Et
               ideo
               Vobis
               mandamus
               ,
               quod
               praemissa
               omnia
               et
               singula
               ejusdem
               ,
               modo
               et
               forma
               quibus
               gesta
               et
               act
               a
               fuerunt
               IN
               PROXIMO
               PARLIAMENTO
               NOSTRO
               
               in
               terra
               praedicta
               tenendo
               ,
               coram
               Praelatis
               ,
               Magnatibus
               e●
               Communitate
               dicti
               Parliamento
               recitari
               ac
               dec●arari
               facias
               .
               Etsi
               per
               expositionem
               et
               examinationem
               Vobis
               constare
               poterit
               praemissa
               veritatem
               continere
               ,
               tunc
               irrotulationem
               ac
               recordum
               concession●s
               custumae
               et
               onerum
               praedict
               :
               DE
               ASSENSV
               DICTI
               PARLIAMENTI
               cancellari
               ,
               et
               damnari
               ,
               et
               levationem
               et
               exactionem
               Custumae
               praedict
               :
               ratione
               concessionis
               antedictae
               post
               dictum
               triennium
               supersederi
               facias
               omnino
               .
               Teste
               ,
               &c.
            
             28
             Maii.
             It
             appears
             likewise
             by
             Claus
             .
             47.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
             
               De
               quodam
               subsidio
               in
            
             Hybernia
             levando
             ,
             that
             they
             likewise
             complained
             by
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             that
             the
             said
             
               William
               de
               Windsor
            
             whiles
             he
             was
             Lieutenant
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               had
               imposed
               on
               them
               a
               subsidy
               of
            
             5000
             
               l.
               in
               the
               two
               last
               Parliaments
               there
               held
               at
            
             Kilkenny
             and
             Balydoill
             ,
             
               against
               their
               wills
               and
               their
               free
               grants
            
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             a
             Writ
             ,
             
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               levied
            
             :
             pro
             eo
             tamen
             ,
             
               that
               we
               are
               since
               informed
            
             by
             the
             GREAT
             MEN
             ,
             and
             other
             credible
             persons
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             the
             5000
             l.
             was
             FREELY
             GIVEN
             AND
             GRANTED
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Greatmen
             ,
             and
             Commons
             in
             these
             Parliaments
             ,
             ET
             NON
             PER
             VIAM
             IMPOSITIONIS
             EXACT
             :
             as
             was
             suggested
             .
             Volumus
             de
             avisamento
             Concilii
             nostri
             ,
             quod
             omnes
             denarios
             de
             dicta
             summa
             5000.
             librarum
             qui
             a
             retro
             existunt
             ;
             &
             nondum
             levati
             de
             hominibus
             et
             ligeis
             nostris
             terrae
             nostrae
             praedictae
             ,
             
               juxta
               formam
               concessionis
               eorundem
               leventur
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Teste
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             20
             Decembris
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             He
             that
             suffers
             by
             and
             under
             an
             unjust
             censure
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             to
             support
             him
             till
             he
             be
             relieved
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             (1)
             
               must
               possess
               his
               Soul
               with
               Patience
               ,
            
             and
             
               rejoyce
               under
               his
               cross
            
             ,
             and
             not
             rail
             ,
             murmur
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             Bedlam
             ,
             as
             Lilburn
             ,
             his
             Companions
             ,
             
               Overton
               ,
               Larnar
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Sectaries
             doe
             ,
             
               against
               our
            
             (2)
             
               Saviours
               own
               precept
               and
               example
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               in
               his
               due
               season
               will
            
             (3)
             
               relieve
               and
               right
               them
               in
               a
               legal
               way
            
             ;
             whereas
             their
             impatience
             ,
             raving
             ,
             and
             libellous
             railing
             Pamphlets
             and
             Petitions
             (
             not
             savouring
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             meek
             and
             humble
             spirit
             )
             will
             but
             create
             them
             new
             
             troubles
             ,
             expose
             them
             unto
             just
             and
             heavy
             censures
             ,
             and
             rob
             them
             both
             of
             the
             comfort
             and
             glory
             of
             al
             their
             former
             suffrings
             against
             Law
             and
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Having
             answered
             these
             Objections
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             earnestly
             desire
             all
             Lilburns
             and
             Overtons
             seduced
             Disciples
             ,
             whether
             Members
             or
             others
             ,
             seriously
             to
             weigh
             and
             consider
             the
             premises
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             see
             how
             grossely
             they
             have
             been
             deluded
             ,
             abused
             ;
             and
             misled
             by
             these
             two
             
               Ignes
               fatui
            
             ,
             or
             New-lights
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Circumscribers
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               and
               Parliaments
               Jurisdictions
            
             ,
             which
             (
             God
             knows
             )
             they
             no
             more
             know
             nor
             understand
             than
             
               Balams
               Asse
            
             ;
             as
             the
             premises
             demonstrate
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             seriously
             adjure
             them
             (
             if
             they
             have
             any
             grace
             ,
             shame
             ,
             or
             remainder
             of
             ingenuity
             left
             in
             them
             )
             ingeniously
             to
             recant
             ,
             and
             publiquely
             to
             retract
             all
             their
             seditious
             railing
             Libels
             and
             
               Scurrilous
               Invectives
            
             against
             the
             Lords
             *
             undoubted
             
               Privileges
               ,
               Jurisdiction
            
             ,
             and
             Judicature
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             here
             unanswerably
             made
             good
             by
             undeniable
             Testimonies
             ,
             Histories
             ,
             Records
             ,
             and
             the
             grounds
             of
             policy
             and
             
               right
               reason
            
             (
             which
             they
             are
             unable
             to
             gainsay
             )
             to
             undeceive
             the
             many
             ignorant
             over-credulous
             poor
             Souls
             they
             have
             corrupted
             and
             misled
             to
             the
             publique
             disturbance
             of
             our
             
               Kingdoms
               Peace
            
             ;
             and
             let
             all
             their
             followers
             consider
             well
             of
             our
             Saviours
             caution
             ,
             Mat.
             15.14
             .
             
               If
               the
               blind
               lead
               the
               blind
            
             (
             as
             these
             blind-guids
             doe
             them
             )
             
               both
               of
               them
               shall
               fall
               into
               the
               Ditch
               ,
            
             and
             there
             
               perish
               together
            
             :
             O
             consider
             therefore
             what
             I
             have
             here
             written
             to
             undeceive
             your
             judgements
             ,
             and
             reform
             your
             practice
             ;
             consider
             that
             Dominion
             ,
             Principality
             ,
             Regality
             ,
             Magistracy
             and
             Nobility
             are
             founded
             in
             the
             very
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             †
             
               Gods
               own
               institution
            
             ,
             who
             subjected
             not
             only
             
               all
               beasts
               and
               living
               Creatures
               to
               the
               soveraign
               Lordship
               of
               man
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               Dominion
               over
               them
               ,
            
             Gen.
             1.28
             ,
             29.
             c.
             9.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             5·
             Psal
             .
             8.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             men
             still
             enjoy
             Dominion
             over
             the
             Beasts
             ;
             but
             likewise
             one
             man
             unto
             another
             ;
             as
             (i)
             
               Children
               to
               their
               Parents
               ,
               Wives
               to
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               
               Servants
               to
               their
               Masters
               ,
               Subjects
               to
               their
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Magistrates
               ,
               Souldiers
               to
               their
               Captains
               ,
               Mariners
               to
               their
               Ship-Masters
               ,
               Scholtars
               to
               their
               Tutors
               ,
               People
               to
               their
               Ministers
            
             ▪
             which
             order
             ,
             if
             denied
             or
             disturbed
             ,
             will
             bring
             absolute
             and
             speedy
             confusion
             in
             all
             Families
             ,
             Corporations
             ,
             States
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Armies
             ,
             Garrisons
             ,
             Schools
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             and
             dissolve
             all
             humane
             Societies
             ,
             which
             subsist
             by
             order
             and
             subordination
             only
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             seeing
             
               God
               himself
            
             and
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             are
             frequently
             stiled
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             only
             
               King
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Head
               of
               all
               Principalities
               ,
               Powers
               ,
               Thrones
               ,
               Dominions
               ,
            
             but
             also
             
               KING
               OF
               KINGS
            
             ,
             and
             
               LORD
               OF
               LORDS
               ,
               Deut.
            
             10.17
             .
             Ps
             .
             136.3
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.15
             .
             Rev.
             1.5
             .
             c.
             17.14
             .
             c.
             10.6
             .
             (
             which
             glorious
             Titles
             they
             must
             lose
             if
             all
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             be
             totally
             abolished
             :
             )
             And
             since
             
               Monarchy
               ,
               Royalty
               ,
               Principality
               ,
               Nobility
            
             ;
             yea
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             (
             as
             †
             
               Kings
               Princes
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Lords
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             are
             of
             Divine
             institution
             :
             Col.
             1.16
             .
             Rom.
             13.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Eph.
             3.10
             .
             yea
             as
             antient
             almost
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             it self
             ,
             universally
             received
             ,
             approved
             among
             all
             
               Nations
               whatsoever
               under
               heaven
            
             ,
             and
             honoured
             with
             special
             privileges
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             all
             (k)
             
               eminent
               Authors
            
             and
             experience
             manifest
             ,
             but
             these
             ensuing
             Scripture
             Texts
             ,
             Gen.
             12.15
             .
             c.
             14.
             
             ●
             .
             to
             10.
             c.
             17.6.16
             .
             c.
             20.2
             .
             c.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             c.
             25.16
             .
             c.
             26.1.8.26.26
             .
             c.
             36.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             to
             43.
             c.
             9.1
             ,
             2.
             c.
             41.40
             ,
             to
             47.
             c.
             47.22
             ,
             26.
             
             Exod.
             1.8
             .
             Numb
             .
             20.14
             ,
             &c.
             c.
             21.1
             ,
             18
             ,
             21
             ,
             33.
             c.
             22.7.10.14
             ,
             15
             ,
             40.
             c.
             23.17
             .
             c.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             10.
             c.
             16.2
             .
             c.
             27.2
             .
             c.
             32.2
             .
             Deut.
             17.14.15
             ,
             16.
             
             Josh
             .
             1.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             c.
             5.1
             .
             c.
             5.1
             .
             c.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Judg.
             9.6
             ,
             18.
             1
             
             Sam.
             8.5
             ,
             9.
             2
             
             Sam.
             11.2
             .
             1
             Kin
             4.34
             .
             c.
             10.15
             ,
             23
             ,
             29.
             c.
             20.19
             .
             c.
             23.22
             .
             Iob
             3.14
             .
             c.
             36.7
             .
             Psal
             .
             2.2.10
             .
             Psal
             .
             62.12.14.29
             .
             Ps
             .
             72.10
             ,
             11.
             
             Ps
             .
             102.15
             .
             Ps
             .
             136.17
             ,
             18.
             
             Ps
             .
             138.4
             .
             Prov.
             8.15
             ,
             16.
             
             Prov.
             30.31
             .
             Eccl.
             10.16
             ,
             17.
             
             Judg.
             3.5
             .
             c.
             16.8
             .
             1
             Sam.
             5.11
             .
             c.
             29.2.6
             ,
             7.
             
             Jer.
             25.18
             .
             to
             27.
             
             Dan.
             4.36
             .
             c.
             5.9
             ,
             10
             ,
             13.
             c.
             6.27
             .
             Mat.
             8.9
             .
             Mar.
             6.21
             .
             c.
             10.42
             .
             1
             Cor.
             8.5
             .
             Rom.
             13.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.1
             .
             2
             Tit.
             3.1
             ,
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Acts
             9.27
             .
             (
             which
             I
             wish
             our
             
               Sectaries
               Levellers
            
             ,
             and
             Lilburnists
             to
             
             consider
             and
             study
             ,
             with
             the
             others
             forecited
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             a
             meer
             folly
             and
             madnesse
             in
             any
             man
             to
             prove
             Antipodes
             to
             this
             institution
             of
             
               God
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               Nations
            
             :
             to
             run
             quite
             contrary
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             level
             the
             head
             ,
             neck
             ,
             shoulders
             to
             the
             feet
             ;
             the
             tallest
             Cedars
             to
             the
             lowest
             Shrubs
             ;
             the
             roof
             of
             every
             building
             to
             the
             foundation
             stones
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             Heavens
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             Earth
             ,
             center
             ,
             and
             even
             men
             themselves
             to
             the
             meanest
             beasts
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             conclude
             with
             Saint
             Pauls
             serious
             admonition
             ,
             which
             these
             refractory
             persons
             have
             quite
             forgotten
             ,
             Rom.
             13.1
             ,
             2.3
             .
             
               Let
               every
               soul
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               higher
               Powers
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               power
               but
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               powers
               that
               be
               are
               ordained
               of
               God
               ;
               whosoever
               therefore
               resisteth
            
             (
             much
             more
             oppugneth
             ,
             abolisheth
             )
             
               the
               Power
               ,
               resisteth
            
             (
             oppugneth
             ,
             abolisheth
             )
             THE
             ORDINANCE
             OF
             GOD.
             
               and
               they
               that
               resist
            
             (
             oppugne
             or
             endeavour
             to
             abolish
             these
             powers
             )
             
               shall
               receive
               to
               themselves
            
             DAMNATION
             ;
             
               for
               Rulers
               are
               not
               a
               terrour
               to
               good
               works
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               evil
               ;
               wherefore
            
             YE
             MUST
             NEEDS
             BE
             SUBJECT
             ,
             NOT
             ONLY
             FOR
             WRATH
             ,
             
               but
               likewise
            
             FOR
             CONSCIENCE
             SAKE
             .
             
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               pay
               you
               tribute
               also
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               Gods
               Ministers
               ,
               attending
               continually
               on
               this
               very
               thing
               .
               Render
               therefore
               to
               all
            
             (
             such
             just
             higher
             Powers
             )
             
               the●ues
               ,
               tribute
               to
               whom
               tribute
               ,
               custom
               to
               whom
               custom
               ,
               fear
               to
               whom
               fear
               ,
            
             HONOUR
             
               to
               whom
            
             HONOUR
             IS
             DUE
             ,
             (
             which
             Saint
             Peter
             likewise
             seconds
             almost
             in
             the
             self
             same
             words
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             doe
             well
             to
             peruse
             and
             study
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.12
             .
             to
             20.
             )
             and
             then
             you
             will
             never
             dare
             to
             question
             or
             dispute
             any
             more
             the
             Power
             ,
             Judicatory
             ,
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Right
             
               Honourable
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             Revile
             and
             Libel
             against
             their
             lawfull
             power
             ,
             persons
             ,
             Judicature
             ,
             as
             now
             you
             doe
             ,
             to
             the
             infinite
             Scandal
             of
             your
             
               Schismatical
               faction
            
             ,
             and
             Religion
             it self
             ,
             which
             you
             professe
             only
             in
             shew
             ,
             but
             deny
             in
             deeds
             and
             practice
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             close
             up
             this
             Plea
             with
             these
             ensuing
             Presidents
             of
             Power
             given
             by
             
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Kings
               Council
            
             ,
             to
             answer
             those
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             redresse
             those
             grievances
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             answered
             nor
             redressed
             
             sitting
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             the
             Parliaments
             themselves
             were
             ended
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             the
             Commons
             special
             requests
             .
          
           
             Parl.
             15
             H.
             6.
             n.
             33.
             
             
               I●e●
               lavantdir
            
             27
             
               iour
               de
               Marcz
               .
               un
               au●●e
               petition
               fuist
               baillez
               a
               nostre
               Seignior
               le
               Roy
               en
               mesme
               le
               Parlement
               per
               les
               Comunes
               dicel
               ,
            
             
             
               le
               tenour
               de
               quell
               petition
               ey
               e●suit●
               Please
               au
               Roi
               nostro
               Soverayn
               Seignior
               considerer
               ,
               comet
               plusours
               petitions
               ount
               estez
               baillez
               et
               exhibitez
               a
               vestre
               tresnoble
               ha●tesse
               par
               les
               Comunes
               de
               cest
               present
               Parliament
               pur
               ent
               avoir
               covenable
               remedie
               ,
               et
               unquore
               ment
               determin●z
               ,
               d'ordenier
               ,
               per
               advis
               des
               Seigniors
               Esperituelx
               et
               temporelx
               &
               assent
               des
               Comunes
               avantaitz
               ,
               que
               les
               ditz
               petitions
               purront
               estre
               deliveres
               a
               les
               Seigniors
               de
               vestre
               tressage
               Counseill
               ;
               lez
               que●x
               appellez
               a
               eux
               les
               Justices
               et
               autres
               gentz
               aprisez
               en
               v●stre
               ley
               si
               besaigne
               y
               foit
               ,
               aiant
               poair
               par
               auctoritee
               du
               dit
               Parlement
               ,
               p●r
               entre
               cy
               et
               la
               fest
               del
               Nativite
               de
               Seint
            
             Johan
             Baptiste
             
               prouohein
               avenir
               ,
               doier
               et
               terminer
               les
               dites
               petitions
               ,
               et
               que
               Ycelle
               ensi
               terminez
               del
               advis
               et
               assent
               suis
               ditz
               ,
               pu●runi
               estre
               enactez
               ,
               enrollez
               et
               mys
               de
               Recorde
               de
               mesme
               vestre
               Parlement
               .
               La
               quell
               petition
               lev
               en
               mesme
               le
               Parlement
               et
               entenditz
               ,
               del
               advis
               et
               assentdes
               Seigniors
               Espirituelx
               &
               temporelx
               en
               le
               die
               Parlement
               adonqes
               esteantz
               ,
               fuit
               restonduz
               a
               icell
               en
               manere
               ensuant
               .
            
          
           
             Le
             Roi
             le
             voet
          
           
             Et
             postea
             videlicet
             vicessimo
             sec●ndo
             die
             Junii
             tunc
             proxime
             sequenti
             ,
             omnes
             et
             singulae
             Petitiones
             quae
             Domino
             nostro
             Regi
             per
             Comunes
             Parliamenti
             praedicti
             pro
             congruo
             remedio
             inde
             auctoritate
             ejusdem
             Parliamenti
             habend
             .
             libertatae
             et
             exhibitae
             minimeque
             ante
             dissolutionnem
             Parliamenti
             praedicti
             determinatae
             ,
             fuerunt
             certis
             Dominis
             de
             Consilio
             Regis
             subscriptis
             ,
             videlicet
             carissimo
             Avunculo
             Regis
             ,
             Humfrido
             Duci
             Gloucestriae
             ,
             ac
             venerabilibus
             patribus
             Johanni
             Archiepiscopo
             
               Ebor.
               Johanni
               Bathon
            
             et
             Wellen
             Cancellario
             Angliae
             ,
             &
             
               Willielmo
               Lincoln
            
             Episcopo
             ,
             necnon
             et
             
               Radulpho
               Cromwell
            
             Militi
             Thesaur
             .
             Angl.
             
               Waltero
               Hungerford
            
             Militi
             et
             Magistro
             
               Willielmo
               Lyndwode
            
             Custodi
             privati
             figilli
             ,
             Dom.
             Dom.
             Regis
             apud
             Westm.
             in
             Camera
             stellata
             preatextu
             auctoritatis
             praedictae
             
             aexhibitae
             fuerunt
             et
             libertatae
             ,
             qui
             quidem
             Domini
             appellatis
             sibi
             prius
             Justiciariis
             ac
             aliis
             peritis
             in
             lege
             ,
             tam
             communes
             quam
             spirituales
             Petitiones
             subscript
             .
             de
             petitionibus
             antedictis
             coram
             eos
             legi
             fecerunt
             ,
             easque
             auctoritate
             praed
             ▪
             in
             forma
             qua
             in
             indorsamento
             earundem
             Petitionum
             continetur
             determinaverunt
             :
             quarum
             quidem
             petitionum
             tenores
             una
             cum
             responsionibus
             earundem
             inferius
             hic
             sequuntur
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             was
             enacted
             and
             done
             in
             the
             †
             Parliaments
             of
             1
             H.
             6.
             n.
             21.
             4
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             21.
             8
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             45.
             8
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             69.
             
             Since
             then
             the
             Lords
             at
             the
             Commons
             request
             ,
             were
             thus
             au●horized
             to
             be
             
               Judges
               ,
               Answerers
               ,
               Reformers
            
             of
             their
             Petitions
             and
             Grievances
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             there
             answered
             ,
             redressed
             ▪
             during
             the
             Parliaments
             sitting
             ,
             even
             after
             those
             Parliaments
             determined
             ;
             much
             more
             must
             they
             be
             the
             only
             proper
             Judges
             ,
             Answerers
             and
             Redressers
             of
             them
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             whiles
             they
             continued
             sitting
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             are
             proper
             Judges
             of
             their
             Petitions
             and
             Estates
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             must
             by
             the
             self-same
             reason
             be
             admitted
             to
             be
             the
             
               proper
               Iudges
            
             of
             their
             persons
             likewise
             in
             all
             cases
             proper
             for
             Parliamentary
             Conusance
             ,
             maugre
             all
             pretences
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Supplement
             to
             the
             Premises
             .
          
           
             THe
             Principal
             scope
             of
             the
             Precedent
             
               Plea
               for
               the
               Lords
               and
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
            
             being
             only
             to
             justifie
             and
             ratifie
             their
             ancient
             just
             Right
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             all
             
               English
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             and
             Great
             Councils
             or
             State
             and
             their
             
               Judicial
               Authority
               in
               them
            
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             especially
             in
             
               Criminal
               Causes
            
             ,
             then
             only
             controverted
             ,
             contradicted
             by
             
               Lilbourne
               ,
               Overton
            
             ,
             &
             their
             Disciples
             ;
             I
             reputed
             it
             both
             useful
             ,
             and
             necessary
             to
             superadde
             thereto
             some
             
               memorable
               Presidents
            
             in
             former
             ages
             (
             which
             no
             Vulgar
             writers
             of
             our
             
               English
               Parliaments
            
             have
             remembred
             )
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             
               Proceedings
               ,
               Judicature
            
             in
             Parliament
             in
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Causes
             ▪
             of
             publick
             and
             private
             concernment
             ,
             as
             no
             way
             heterogeneal
             ,
             but
             homogeneal
             to
             my
             Theam
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             
               Plea
               more
               compleat
            
             ,
             and
             communicate
             some
             more
             
               knowledge
               of
               Parliamentary
               Affairs
               and
               Proceedings
               ,
            
             both
             to
             the
             Ignorant
             and
             Learned
             in
             this
             declining
             age
             wherein
             
               learning
               and
               learned
               men
            
             of
             publick
             spirits
             in
             all
             Professions
             ,
             are
             so
             much
             decayed
             ,
             and
             little
             
               Visible
               Probability
            
             left
             of
             any
             speedy
             reparations
             of
             this
             
               inestimable
               losse
            
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             
               publick
               encouragement
            
             ;
             I
             shall
             proceed
             herein
             ,
             only
             in
             a
             
               Chronological
               Method
            
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             the
             premises
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             ancientest
             president
             I
             meet
             with
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             and
             so
             descending
             to
             succeeding
             ages
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             ,
             536
             Our
             (a)
             famous
             Brittish
             victorious
             King
             Arthur
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             summoned
             all
             the
             
               Kings
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               Dukes
               and
               Nobles
               subject
               to
               him
               ,
            
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             City
             of
             Caerleon
             on
             the
             feast
             of
             Pentecost
             ▪
             then
             to
             be
             new
             crowned
             ,
             and
             settle
             the
             peace
             and
             affairs
             of
             his
             Realmes
             ;
             whereupon
             there
             assembled
             at
             that
             time
             and
             place
             thirteen
             Kings
             ,
             three
             
               Archbishops
               ,
               and
               many
               Princes
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Consuls
               ,
               Earls
               and
               LORDS
            
             (
             whose
             names
             are
             registred
             in
             
               Geoffry
               Monmouth
            
             )
             
             whiles
             they
             were
             thus
             convened
             ,
             there
             arrived
             twelve
             men
             ,
             with
             letters
             from
             
               Lucius
               Tiberius
            
             ,
             procurator
             of
             the
             Roman
             Republick
             ,
             demanding
             in
             high
             language
             ,
             
               The
               Tribute
               of
               Brittain
               ,
               which
               the
               Senate
               command
            
             King
             
               Arthur
               to
               pay
               ,
               with
               the
               arrears
               injuriously
               detained
               ,
               because
               Julius
               Caesar
               had
               reserved
               it
               (
               upon
               his
               conquest
               of
               Brittain
               ,
               and
               hee
               with
               other
               Romane
               Emperours
               had
               long
               received
               it
               :
               summoning
               him
               likewise
               to
               appear
               at
               Rome
               in
               August
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Senate
               for
               the
               injuries
               done
               them
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               the
               sentence
               their
               Justice
               should
               pronounce
               ;
               or
               else
               denouncing
               war
               against
               him
               .
            
             This
             Letter
             being
             publickly
             read
             before
             all
             the
             
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Dukes
               and
               Nobles
               present
               ;
               the
               King
               consulted
               with
               them
               ,
               craving
               their
               unanimous
               advise
               and
               sense
               concerning
               this
               business
            
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             
               That
               this
               Tribute
               was
               exacted
            
             ,
             ex
             irrationabili
             causa
             )
             
               against
               all
               reason
               ;
               for
               he
               demanded
               it
               to
               be
               payd
               as
               due
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               paid
               to
            
             Julius
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             
               his
               successors
            
             ,
             who
             
               invited
               by
               the
               devisions
               of
               the
               old
            
             Brittains
             
               arrived
               with
               an
               Army
               in
            
             Brittain
             ,
             and
             
               By
               force
               and
               violence
               subjected
               the
               Country
               to
               their
               power
               ,
               
                 shaken
                 with
                 domestick
                 commotions
              
               .
            
             Now
             
               because
               they
               obtained
               it
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               
                 vectigal
                 ex
                 eo
                 injuste
                 receperunt
                 ;
                 therefore
              
               they
               unjustly
               received
               tribute
               out
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Nihil
                 enim
                 quod
                 vi
                 &
                 violentia
                 acquiritur
                 ,
                 juste
                 ab
                 ●llo
                 possidetur
                 ,
                 qui
                 violentiam
                 intulit
                 :
                 irrationabilem
                 ergo
                 causam
                 prae●endit
                 qua
                 nos
                 jure
                 sibi
                 tribitarios
                 arbitratur
                 .
              
               For
               nothing
               which
               is
               acquired
               by
               force
               and
               violence
               ,
               is
               justly
               possessed
               by
               any
               man
               who
               hath
               offered
               the
               violence
               .
            
             Therefore
             hee
             pretends
             
               An
               irrationable
               cause
               whereby
               hee
               reputes
               us
               to
               be
               Tributaries
               to
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               The
               whole
               Council
               upon
               debate
               fully
               assented
               to
               this
               opinion
               ,
               and
               promised
               the
               King
               their
               assistance
               against
               the
            
             Romans
             
               in
               this
               cause
            
             .
             Whereup●n
             King
             Arthur
             returned
             this
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               by
               no
               m●ans
               render
               them
               tribute
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               submit
               himself
               to
               their
               judgement
               concerning
               it
               ,
               nor
               repare
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             &c.
             
             An
             expresse
             resolution
             .
             That
             Conquest
             by
             warr
             ,
             force
             ,
             and
             violence
             ,
             is
             no
             good
             ,
             
             just
             ,
             nor
             lawful
             ,
             but
             an
             unlawful
             and
             unjust
             Title
             to
             any
             Tributes
             or
             Possessions
             ,
             which
             these
             who
             now
             pretend
             they
             are
             Conquerors
             ,
             and
             us
             a
             meer
             conquered
             Nation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             may
             impose
             what
             Taxes
             ,
             Excises
             Tributes
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Executions
             they
             please
             upon
             us
             (
             when
             as
             they
             were
             only
             raysed
             ,
             waged
             commissioned
             ,
             to
             defend
             ,
             preserve
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             King
             ,
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             not
             to
             conquer
             or
             enslave
             them
             )
             may
             do
             well
             to
             consider
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             799.
             
             (b)
             King
             Kenulfus
             ,
             upon
             the
             petition
             and
             complaint
             of
             Athelardus
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               consentientibus
               ,
               EPISCOPIS
               ET
               PRINCIPIBUS
               MEIS
               ,
            
             assembled
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ,
             restored
             four
             parcels
             of
             Lands
             to
             Christ-Church
             in
             Canterbury
             ,
             which
             King
             Offa
             heretofore
             had
             taken
             from
             this
             Church
             ,
             and
             conferred
             on
             his
             Officers
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Kenulfus
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             calling
             a
             Provincial
             Council
             held
             at
             
               Cloveshe
               ,
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             800.
             wherein
             all
             the
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Abbots
            
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             of
             every
             order
             were
             assembled
             ,
             complaint
             was
             made
             therein
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Arch-Bishop
             
               Cuthhert
               ,
               Verheb
            
             and
             Osbert
             ,
             led
             by
             a
             malignant
             spirit
             ,
             stole
             away
             the
             evidences
             and
             writings
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Cotham
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lands
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             given
             by
             King
             Athelbald
             to
             our
             Saviours
             Church
             in
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             Kenulfus
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             converted
             the
             said
             Monastery
             and
             Lands
             to
             his
             own
             use
             .
             After
             which
             ●regwin
             and
             Jambert
             Arch-Bishops
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             complained
             of
             this
             injurie
             done
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             
               sundry
               Councils
            
             ,
             both
             to
             King
             Kenulfus
             ,
             and
             Offa
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             who
             took
             from
             Kenulfus
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Cotham
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Towns
             ,
             and
             subjected
             them
             to
             the
             Realme
             of
             Mercia
             .
             At
             last
             Kenulfus
             induced
             by
             late
             repentance
             ,
             restored
             the
             evidences
             and
             writings
             of
             the
             said
             Monastery
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             mony
             to
             the
             said
             Church
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             of
             an
             excommunication
             ,
             but
             King
             Offa
             ,
             as
             hee
             received
             the
             
             said
             Monastery
             without
             writings
             ,
             so
             hee
             retained
             them
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             to
             descend
             to
             his
             heirs
             without
             any
             evidence
             after
             his
             death
             ;
             whereupon
             Athelardus
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             and
             other
             wise
             men
             of
             Christ-Church
             ,
             brought
             these
             Evidences
             and
             Writing
             touching
             Gotham
             into
             this
             
               Council
               of
               Clovesho
            
             ;
             where
             when
             they
             had
             been
             publickly
             read
             ;
             
               OMNIUM
               VOCE
               DECRETUM
               EST
            
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             just
             the
             Metropoliticall
             Church
             should
             bee
             restored
             to
             the
             said
             Monastery
             ,
             of
             which
             shee
             had
             been
             unjustly
             spoiled
             for
             so
             long
             a
             time
             .
             Athelardus
             receiving
             also
             in
             this
             Council
             the
             dignities
             and
             possessions
             which
             King
             Offa
             had
             taken
             from
             
               Jamber●
               ;
               annuente
               ipso
               Rege
            
             ,
             as
             (d)
             Gervasius
             records
             .
          
           
             In
             (e)
             a
             Council
             held
             at
             
               Clovesho
               ,
               Anno
            
             813.
             
             Upon
             complaint
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             the
             Arch-Bishoprick
             of
             Litchfield
             was
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishopricks
             annexed
             to
             it
             by
             King
             Offa
             taken
             from
             the
             See
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             restored
             and
             reunited
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             King
             Kenulfus
             ,
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             (
             who
             writ
             a
             Letter
             to
             
               Pope
               Leo
            
             for
             that
             purpose
             )
             
               unanimo
               consilio
               totius
               sanctae
               Synodi
            
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Council
             also
             ,
             other
             lands
             were
             restored
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             other
             controversies
             between
             Bishops
             concerning
             their
             Lands
             and
             Limits
             decided
             .
          
           
             (f)
             In
             another
             Council
             at
             
               Clovesho
               ,
               Anno
            
             821.
             
             Wherein
             King
             
               Kenulfus
               ,
               Wulfred
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             LORDS
             ,
             and
             GREAT
             MEN
             ,
             as
             well
             Ecclesiastical
             as
             secular
             were
             present
             ;
             
               inquiry
               was
               made
               ,
               whether
               any
               were
               unjustly
               spoiled
               and
               deprived
               of
               their
               rights
            
             ?
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             shewed
             ,
             that
             Arch-Bishop
             Wulfred
             was
             unjustly
             deprived
             of
             his
             just
             Lordship
             and
             Jurisdiction
             near
             six
             years
             space
             ,
             and
             forced
             under
             pain
             of
             confiscation
             of
             his
             goods
             and
             banishment
             ,
             to
             convey
             three
             hundred
             Hydes
             of
             Land
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             bee
             restored
             to
             his
             full
             Archiepiscopal
             authority
             ;
             which
             condition
             was
             not
             performed
             .
             After
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             
             Abbesse
             Kenedrytha
             ,
             his
             daughter
             and
             heir
             ,
             was
             summoned
             to
             this
             Council
             ,
             where
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             complained
             of
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             Christ-Church
             in
             Canterbury
             by
             her
             Father
             ,
             
               requiring
               reparations
               for
               them
               from
               the
               Abbesse
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               just
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ALL
             THE
             COUNCIL
             
               held
               it
               just
            
             ,
             and
             DECREED
             BY
             AN
             UNANIMOUS
             DECREE
             ,
             
               that
               all
               the
               Lands
               and
               things
               taken
               away
               from
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               by
               her
               Father
               ,
               should
               bee
               restored
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               profits
               thereof
               lost
               for
               so
               long
               a
               space
               ,
               as
               also
               all
               the
               Books
               and
               Writings
               ,
               by
               the
               Abbesse
               being
               heir
               to
               the
               King
               ,
            
             which
             was
             accordingly
             performed
             by
             her
             .
          
           
             (g)
             King
             
               Bertulfus
               ,
               Anno
            
             850.
             
             Holding
             a
             
               Great
               Council
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             whole
             Realme
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             Siward
             ,
             and
             the
             Monks
             of
             Croyland
             ,
             of
             certain
             injuries
             maliciously
             done
             unto
             them
             by
             their
             adversaries
             ,
             in
             violating
             the
             Bounds
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             their
             Sanctuary
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             their
             Abby
             :
             Thereupon
             the
             King
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             in
             this
             Council
             for
             redress
             of
             this
             injury
             ,
             prescribed
             a
             Perambulation
             of
             their
             Bounds
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Sheriffe
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             to
             certifie
             the
             same
             unto
             them
             when
             made
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             made
             ,
             certified
             to
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             THE
             KING
             ,
             PRELATES
             and
             NOBLES
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             held
             by
             them
             at
             Kingsbury
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             851.
             (
             as
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             in
             Ingulphus
             )
             upon
             the
             petition
             of
             
               Abbot
               Siward
            
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             (h)
             King
             
               Edgar
               ,
               Anno
            
             975.
             there
             
               being
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Realme
            
             about
             electing
             a
             new
             King
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             siding
             with
             Ethelred
             ,
             others
             with
             Edward
             ,
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             all
             the
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
            
             ,
             and
             NOBLES
             assembled
             in
             a
             great
             Parliamentary
             Council
             to
             debate
             and
             determine
             their
             rights
             and
             titles
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             Wherein
             they
             elected
             and
             crowned
             Edward
             the
             elder
             Brother
             King.
             In
             this
             Council
             ,
             and
             two
             or
             three
             more
             succeeding
             it
             at
             Winchester
             and
             Calne
             ;
             the
             married
             Priests
             complained
             TO
             
             THE
             LORDS
             ,
             
               that
               they
               were
               unjustly
               expelled
               out
               of
               their
               Churches
               by
               the
               Monks
               ,
               and
               their
               prevailing
               party
               during
               King
            
             Edgars
             
               Reign
               ,
               to
               their
               dishonour
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               injury
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               desiring
               that
               the
               Monks
               might
               bee
               ejected
               ,
               and
               they
               restored
               to
               their
               Churches
               they
               anciently
               injoyed
            
             :
             about
             which
             there
             were
             great
             contests
             and
             disputes
             in
             sundry
             Councils
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             
               LORDS
               inclining
               to
               restore
               them
            
             ,
             against
             Arch-Bishop
             Dunstans
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Monkish
               Prelates
            
             wills
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             982.
             
             There
             was
             a
             (i)
             Witenagem●t
             ,
             or
             Parliamentary
             Council
             held
             at
             London
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             DUKES
             ,
             PRINCES
             and
             NOBLES
             resorting
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             Adelwold
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             complained
             ,
             that
             one
             Leofsi
             ,
             who
             had
             purchased
             Lands
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ,
             not
             only
             refused
             to
             pay
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             disseised
             him
             of
             three
             other
             Mannors
             .
             The
             cause
             being
             opened
             and
             pleaded
             by
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             Lawyers
             flocking
             thither
             from
             all
             parts
             :
             They
             ALL
             ADJUDGED
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Lands
               and
               Mannors
               should
               bee
               restored
               to
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               his
               dammages
               ,
               and
               that
            
             Leofsi
             
               for
               this
               his
               rapine
               should
               also
               pay
               a
               fine
               and
               ransome
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             (k)
             
               Queen
               Edgen
            
             in
             a
             civil
             cause
             and
             suit
             in
             the
             County
             Court
             between
             her
             and
             Goda
             ,
             appealed
             from
             that
             Court
             to
             
               King
               Ethelred
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Congregatis
               Principibus
               &
               sapientibus
               Angliae
               .
            
             In
             the
             time
             of
             St.
             Edward
             ,
             a
             suit
             between
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Winchester
             and
             
               Durham
               ,
               
                 coram
                 Principibus
                 et
                 Episcopis
                 Regni
              
               in
               praesentia
               Regis
               ,
               ventilata
               &
               finita
               est
               .
            
             In
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             King
             
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Comites
                 et
                 Barones
                 Regni
              
               regia
               potestate
               ediversis
               Provincis
               ad
               universalem
               Synodum
               
                 pro
                 causis
                 audiendis
                 et
                 tractandis
              
               convocati
               sunt
               ,
            
             (l)
             as
             the
             Leger
             Book
             of
             Westminster
             records
             .
             Hence
             I
             suppose
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             now
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             stiled
             by
             our
             ancient
             Historians
             in
             former
             ages
             MAGNUM
             PLACITUM
             
               because
               of
               the
               great
               Pleas
            
             and
             suits
             therein
             decided
             ,
             and
             judged
             BY
             THE
             KING
             and
             LORDS
             .
          
           
           
             (m)
             King
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             Anno
             1071.
             
               held
               a
               great
               Council
            
             of
             his
             PRELATES
             and
             NOBLES
             at
             
               Winchester
               .
               In
               hoc
               Concili●
               dum
               caeteri
               trepidi
               ,
               ut
               pote
               Regis
               aegn●scentes
               animum
               ,
               ne
               suis
               honoribus
               privarentur
               venerandus
               Vir
               Wulstanus
               ,
               Wigorniensis
               Episcopus
               ,
               quamplures
               possessiones
               sui
               Episcopatus
               ab
            
             Aldredo
             Archiepiscopo
             
               du●
               à
               Wigorniensi
               Ecclesia
               ad
            
             Eboracensem
             
               transferretur
               sua
               potentia
               retentas
               qui
               eo
               tunc
               defuncto
               in
               Regiam
               potestatem
               devenerant
               ,
               constanter
               proclamabat
               ,
               JUSTITIAMQUE
               INDE
               FIERI
               ,
               tam
               AB
               IPSIS
               QUI
               CONCILIO
               PRAEERANT
               ,
               quam
               a
               Rege
               FLAGITABAT
               .
               At
               quia
            
             Eboracensis
             
               Ecclesia
               non
               habens
               Pastorem
               qui
               pro
               ea
               loqueretur
               ,
               muta
               erat
               ,
            
             JUDICATUM
             EST
             ,
             
               ut
               ipsa
               querela
               sic
               remaneret
               quousque
               Archiepiscopo
               ibi
               constituto
               qui
               Ecclesiam
               defenderet
               )
               dum
               esset
               qui
               ejus
               querelae
               responderet
               ,
               &
               objectes
               &
               responsis
               posset
               
                 ebiden●us
                 et
                 Iustius
                 Iudicium
                 fieri
              
               ,
               sicque
               tunc
               a
               querela
               ad
               tempus
               remansit
               .
            
             But
             Thomas
             being
             soon
             after
             consecrated
             
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
            
             ,
             thereupon
             reverendi
             Wulstani
             Wigorniensis
             
               Episcopi
               mota
               est
               iterum
               querela
               ,
               Archiepiscopo
               jam
               consecrato
               Thoma
               ,
               qui
               pro
            
             Eboracensi
             
               loqueretur
               Ecclesia
               ;
               &
               in
               Concilio
               in
               loco
               qui
               vocatur
               Pedreda
               ,
               celebrato
               
                 coram
                 Rege
              
               ac
            
             Doroberniae
             A●chiepiscopo
             Lanfranco
             ,
             &
             
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               Comitibus
            
             &
             
               Primatibus
               totius
               Regni
               ,
               
                 Dei
                 gratia
                 adminieulante
              
               Termina●um
               .
               
                 Cunctis
                 siquidem
                 machinationibus
                 ,
                 non
                 veritate
                 stipatis
                 ,
                 qu●bus
              
            
             Thomas
             ,
             
               ejusque
               fautores
            
             Wigorniensem
             
               Ecclesiam
               deprimere
               ,
               &
            
             Eboracensi
             
               Ecclesiae
               subj●cere
               aniliamque
               facere
               modis
               omnibus
               satagebant
               ,
               justo
               Dei
               judicio
               in
               scriptis
               evidentissim
               is
               detritis
               &
               penitus
               annihillatis
               ,
               non
               solum
               vir
               Dei
            
             Wulstanus
             
               proclamatas
               &
               expetitas
               possessiones
               accepit
               ,
               sed
               &
               suam
               Ecclesiam
               (
               Deo
               clamante
               &
               Rege
               concedente
               )
               ea
               libertate
               liberam
               suscepit
               qua
               primi
               fundatores
               ejus
               ,
               sanctus
               Rex
            
             Ethelredus
             ,
             
               Offa
               ,
               &c.
               ipsam
               liberaverunt
            
             .
             By
             which
             History
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             that
             age
             had
             the
             sole
             judicature
             in
             civil
             causes
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             then
             held
             ,
             and
             decided
             civil
             Titles
             and
             controversies
             
             therein
             between
             Bishops
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             temporal
             persons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year-Book
             of
             21
             Ed.
             3.
             fol.
             60.
             
             There
             is
             a
             recital
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               St.
               Edmonds
               de
               Bery
            
             against
             the
             
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
            
             for
             
               infringing
               the
               liberties
               of
               the
               Abby
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               William
               the
               Conquerour
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Parliament
             held
             under
             him
             ;
             (
             most
             likely
             in
             this
             Council
             of
             Pedreda
             )
             it
             was
             ordained
             
               per
               le
               R●y
               ,
               et
               per
               Larchebesque
            
             de
             Canterbury
             ,
             
               et
               per
               touts
               les
               Auters
               Ebesques
               
                 de
                 la
                 terre
              
               ,
               Countes
               et
               Barons
            
             (
             without
             mentioning
             any
             Commons
             )
             that
             at
             what
             time
             soever
             hereafter
             the
             Bishop
             or
             any
             of
             his
             successors
             should
             go
             against
             the
             points
             of
             the
             foundation
             or
             exemption
             of
             the
             said
             Abby
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             should
             bee
             Bishop
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             should
             pay
             to
             the
             King
             or
             his
             heirs
             thirty
             talents
             of
             gold
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             in
             21.
             
             E.
             3.
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             prohibition
             ,
             not
             to
             enter
             the
             franchises
             ,
             nor
             intrench
             upon
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             said
             Abby
             against
             this
             ancient
             ordinance
             ,
             visited
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Abby
             ,
             and
             summoned
             them
             to
             shew
             the
             Charters
             of
             their
             foundation
             ,
             wrongfully
             ,
             and
             in
             despite
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             King.
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             sued
             forth
             a
             writ
             of
             contempt
             against
             the
             Bishop
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Bishop
             appearing
             by
             his
             Attorney
             ,
             pleaded
             not
             guilty
             ;
             whereupon
             hee
             was
             found
             guilty
             by
             inquest
             :
             upon
             which
             it
             was
             awarded
             ,
             that
             his
             temporalties
             should
             bee
             seised
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             force
             whereof
             his
             temporalties
             were
             seised
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Scire
               facias
            
             issued
             against
             the
             Bishop
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             to
             shew
             cause
             why
             hee
             should
             not
             likewise
             pay
             the
             thirty
             talents
             to
             the
             King
             ▪
             according
             to
             this
             ordinance
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Bishop
             pleaded
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             at
             the
             time
             of
             this
             ordinance
             made
             ,
             might
             charge
             himself
             with
             these
             Talents
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             successours
             in
             perpetuity
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             Bishop
             himself
             was
             present
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             this
             Ordinance
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Bishops
             had
             no
             power
             to
             charge
             him
             or
             his
             successours
             without
             his
             
             consent
             .
             But
             because
             it
             was
             done
             by
             ordinance
             made
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             there
             of
             record
             ,
             it
             was
             adjudged
             it
             should
             binde
             him
             and
             his
             successours
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             should
             pay
             the
             thirty
             talents
             of
             gold
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             shall
             set
             the
             price
             of
             them
             ,
             bee
             it
             more
             or
             less
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Odo
             Bishop
             of
             Bayon
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             brother
             to
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             by
             his
             great
             power
             and
             favour
             about
             the
             year
             1071.
             
             
               Non
               modo
               terras
               ,
               sed
               &
               libertates
               Ecclesiae
            
             Cantuariensis
             ,
             nullo
             ei
             resistente
             
               multipliciter
               invaserat
               ,
               oppresserat
               ,
               tenebat
               ,
            
             before
             Lanfranc
             his
             investiture
             in
             this
             See.
             Lanfranc
             being
             made
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             and
             informed
             of
             this
             rapine
             ,
             complained
             thereof
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             whereupon
             King
             William
             ,
             Anno
             1074.
             
             
               Praecepit
               Rex
               ,
               quatenus
               adunatis
               PRIMORIBUS
               ,
               &
               probis
               viris
               ,
               non
               solum
               de
               comitatu
            
             Cantiae
             ,
             
               sed
               &
               de
               aliis
               Comitatibus
            
             Angliae
             ,
             querelae
             Lanfranci
             
               in
               medium
               ducerentur
               ,
               examinarentur
               ,
               determinarentur
               .
               Disposito
               itaque
               apud
            
             Pinnedene
             
               Principum
               Conbentu
            
             Galfridus
             Episcopus
             Constantiensis
             ,
             (
             
               Vir
               ea
               tempestate
               praedives
               in
            
             Anglia
             )
             
               Vice
               Regis
            
             Lanfranco
             
               justitiam
               de
               suis
               querelis
               strenuissimè
               facere
               jussus
               ,
               fecit
            
             :
             Lanfrancus
             
               enim
               valida
               ratione
               subnixus
               
                 Ex
                 Communi
                 omnium
                 Astipulatione
                 et
                 Iudicio
                 ,
              
               ibi
               cuncta
               recuperavit
               ,
               quae
               ostensa
               sunt
               antiquitus
               ad
               jura
               Ecclesiae
               Christi
            
             Cantuariensis
             
               pertinuisse
               ,
               tam
               in
               terris
               ,
               quam
               in
               diversis
               consuetudinibus
            
             ;
             he
             there
             recovering
             no
             less
             than
             five
             and
             twenty
             Mannors
             ,
             besides
             smaller
             Farmes
             and
             parcels
             of
             Lands
             which
             Odo
             and
             others
             had
             seised
             upon
             in
             several
             Counties
             ,
             and
             restoring
             them
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             this
             Assembly
             .
             (o)
             
               Gervasius
               Doroberniensis
            
             ,
             writes
             thus
             of
             it
             .
             
               In
               Congregatione
               illa
               Famosa
               Nobilium
               Angliae
            
             &
             
               Seniorum
               
                 quae
                 ex
                 praecepto
                 Regis
                 facta
                 est
                 apud
              
            
             Pinendene
             ,
             dirationavit
             Lanfrancus
             
               &
               recuperavit
               terras
               ablatas
               ,
               libertates
               &
               consuetudines
               revocavit
               ;
               Et
               sicut
               Rex
               tenet
               liberè
               consuetudines
               sibi
               debitas
               in
               terris
               suis
               ,
               ita
            
             Archiepiscopus
             
               &
               Ecclesia
            
             Cantuariensis
             
               in
               omnibus
               locis
               tenent
               homines
               ,
               suas
               consuetudines
               ,
               terras
               ,
               jura
               ,
               &
               libertates
               ,
               secundum
               cartas
               Regum
               .
            
             The
             whole
             Plea
             
             and
             Proceedings
             in
             this
             Parliamentary
             Assembly
             at
             Pinendene
             are
             recorded
             in
             the
             Leiger-Book
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             and
             published
             by
             
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               ad
               Eadmerum
               &
               Notae
               &
               Spicilegium
               ,
            
             p.
             197
             ,
             198
             ,
             199.
             
             It
             continued
             three
             whole
             daies
             :
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             BARONS
             present
             at
             it
             ,
             are
             there
             recorded
             ;
             and
             it
             concludes
             thus
             ;
             
               Hujus
               placiti
               multis
               testibus
               multisque
               rationibus
               determinatum
               finem
               post
               quam
               Rex
               audivit
               ;
               landavit
               ,
               laudans
               ,
               
                 cum
                 consensu
                 omnium
                 Principum
                 suorum
                 confirmabit
                 ,
              
               &
               ut
               deinceps
               incorruptus
               perseveraret
               ,
               firmiter
               praecepit
            
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Nobles
             were
             the
             Judges
             in
             this
             great
             Plea
             and
             controversie
             ,
             and
             both
             adjudged
             and
             perpetually
             ratified
             what
             was
             therein
             adjudged
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             both
             in
             Lands
             ,
             Customes
             ,
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Eadmerus
             writes
             ,
             that
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             Odo
             by
             the
             Kings
             permission
             ,
             
               placitum
               instituit
               contra
               saepefatam
               Ecclesiam
               ,
               &
               tutorem
               ejus
               patrem
            
             Lanfrancum
             ,
             
               &
               illuc
               omnes
               quos
            
             peritiores
             legum
             ,
             &
             usuum
             Anglici
             regni
             
               gnarus
               adduxit
               ;
               Cum
               igitur
               ad
               ventilationem
               causarum
               ventum
               esset
               ,
               omnes
               qui
               tuendis
               Ecclesiae
               causis
               quaque
               convenerant
               in
               primo
               congressu
               ita
               convicti
               sunt
               ,
               ut
               in
               quo
               eas
               tuerentur
               simul
               amitterent
               :
               Lanfranc
            
             being
             then
             absent
             ,
             and
             not
             using
             to
             bee
             present
             at
             such
             Pleas
             ,
             
               nisi
               necessitas
               summa
               urgeret
            
             ,
             being
             at
             his
             study
             ,
             and
             informed
             of
             this
             evil
             successe
             ,
             was
             nothing
             dejected
             at
             it
             ,
             
               sed
               dicta
               adversariorum
               non
               rectè
               processisse
               asseruit
               ,
               &
               ideo
               cuncta
               in
               chrastinum
               induciari
               praecepit
               .
               Placitum
               mane
               ipsemet
               hilaris
               intrat
               ,
               suas
               itaque
               causas
               quodam
               exordio
               quasi
               à
               rebus
               quae
               tractatae
               fuerant
               vel
               tractandae
               penitus
               alieno
               ▪
               cunctis
               stupentibus
               orsus
               ,
               ita
               processit
               ,
               ut
               quae
               super
               eum
               pridie
               dicta
               fuerunt
               sic
               devinceret
               &
               inania
               esse
               monstraret
               ,
               ut
               donec
               Vitae
               presenti
               superfuit
               ,
               nullus
               exurgeret
               qui
               inde
               contra
               eum
               os
               aperiret
               ,
            
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             (q)
             1072.
             
             There
             falling
             out
             a
             difference
             at
             Rome
             between
             the
             two
             
               Arch-Bishops
               ,
               Lanfranc
            
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             of
             York
             ,
             about
             the
             subjection
             which
             Lanfranc
             demanded
             of
             this
             Thomas
             and
             his
             
             Church
             of
             York
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             xj
             .
             
               quia
               consuetudinibus
               ,
               &
               privilegiis
               ac
               privatis
            
             Episcopatus
             
               institutis
               certius
               ,
               quam
               jure
               scripto
               definiri
               posse
               videbatur
               ;
               decretum
               est
               à
            
             Papa
             ,
             
               ut
               a
               Rege
               et
               Regni
               Proceribus
               Dijudicaretur
               .
            
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             and
             Nobles
             assembling
             together
             in
             Windsor
             Castle
             ,
             determined
             this
             controversy
             between
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             final
             DECREE
             therein
             ,
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             ratified
             with
             the
             subscriptions
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             both
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             sundry
             Abbots
             ;
             recorded
             at
             large
             in
             
               William
               of
               Malmesbury
               ;
               &
               Antiquitates
               Ecclesiae
               Brittannicae
               ,
            
             where
             they
             who
             please
             may
             peruse
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             (r)
             controversy
             about
             Primacy
             ,
             subjection
             and
             canonical
             obedience
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             renewed
             ,
             and
             eagerly
             prosecuted
             between
             Anselme
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             Thurstan
             of
             York
             ,
             was
             again
             discussed
             and
             determined
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             at
             Salisbury
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               and
               Nobles
               of
               the
               whole
               Realme
               .
            
             As
             I
             have
             formely
             evidenced
             ,
             p.
             165
             ,
             166
             ,
             167.
             
             (ſ)
             After
             this
             there
             arising
             the
             like
             difference
             and
             contest
             between
             Arch-Bishop
             Anselme
             and
             Gerard
             of
             York
             about
             his
             oath
             of
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             and
             Church
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Anno
            
             1107.
             it
             was
             again
             resolved
             in
             another
             
               Parliamentary
               Assembly
            
             held
             that
             year
             by
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Great
            
             men
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             as
             you
             read
             before
             ,
             p.
             173.
             
             Anno
             1109.
             there
             sprung
             up
             another
             ●ot
             contest
             between
             
               Arch-Bishop
               Anselme
            
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             Elect
             of
             York
             ,
             about
             the
             oath
             of
             subjection
             and
             canonical
             obedience
             which
             was
             again
             debated
             :
             and
             (t)
             after
             Anselmes
             death
             again
             debated
             and
             finally
             setled
             in
             another
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ,
             by
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Nobles
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               of
               which
               at
               large
               before
               ,
            
             p.
             174
             ,
             175
             ,
             176
             ,
             177.
             
             The
             (u)
             same
             Debate
             coming
             again
             between
             Ralph
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             
             and
             Thurstan
             of
             York
             ,
             after
             his
             returne
             from
             
               Exile
               Anno
            
             1121.
             was
             again
             concluded
             ,
             
               omnium
               Concilio
               Episcoporum
               ,
               Principum
               &
               Procerum
               Regni
               ,
            
             p.
             180.
             
          
           
             After
             many
             years
             intestine
             bloody
             wars
             between
             the
             perjured
             Usurper
             King
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Mawde
            
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Henry
             her
             Son
             ,
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             (x)
             Anno
             1153.
             apud
             Walingford
             
               in
               conventu
               Episcoporum
               et
               aliorum
               Regni
               Optimatum
               ,
            
             there
             was
             a
             final
             accord
             made
             between
             Stephen
             and
             Henry
             ,
             touching
             the
             inheritance
             and
             descent
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             that
             Stephen
             should
             adopt
             and
             constitute
             
               Henry
               for
               his
               son
               ,
               heir
               ,
               and
               successor
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               immediately
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               which
            
             Stephen
             
               should
               enjoy
               during
               his
               life
            
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             
               as
               that
            
             Henry
             
               should
               bee
               chief
               Justice
               and
               Ruler
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               under
               him
               .
            
             This
             accord
             made
             between
             them
             
               by
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earles
            
             ,
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             was
             ratified
             by
             King
             Stephens
             Charter
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             by
             all
             the
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Earles
            
             and
             Barons
             in
             their
             Parliamentary
             Council
             at
             Walingford
             .
          
           
             (y)
             The
             difference
             and
             suit
             between
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             .
             and
             Roderic
             King
             of
             Conact
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             touching
             his
             
               Kingship
               ,
               Royalties
               ,
               Dominions
               ,
               Services
               ,
               Homage
               ,
               Loyalty
               ,
            
             and
             Tribute
             to
             King
             Henry
             ,
             were
             heard
             ,
             decided
             and
             a
             final
             agreement
             made
             between
             them
             in
             a
             
               great
               Parliamentary
            
             COUNCIL
             held
             at
             
               Windeshores
               ,
               Anno
            
             1175.
             wherein
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             2d
             .
             and
             
               his
               Son
            
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Arch-bishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               
                 Earles
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 England
              
            
             (
             without
             any
             Commons
             )
             
               were
               present
               ,
               who
               made
               and
               subscribed
               this
               agreement
               ,
            
             recorded
             at
             large
             in
             Houeden
             where
             you
             may
             peruse
             it
             .
          
           
             (z)
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             .
             Anno
             1177.
             
             
               Celebrato
               generali
            
             CONCILIO
             
               apud
               Northampton
            
             after
             the
             feast
             of
             St.
             Hilary
             (
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Nobles
             )
             restored
             to
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             all
             his
             Lands
             on
             this
             side
             and
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             them
             fifteen
             daies
             before
             the
             Warre
             ,
             except
             the
             Castles
             of
             Mounsorel
             and
             Pasci
             .
             Hee
             likewise
             therein
             restored
             to
             Hugh
             Earle
             of
             Chester
             all
             the
             lands
             which
             hee
             had
             fifteen
             daies
             before
             the
             
             warre
             ,
             and
             gave
             to
             
               William
               de
               Abbine
            
             Son
             of
             William
             Earle
             of
             Arundel
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Southsex
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Council
             Deane
             Guido
             resigned
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             Richard
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             the
             deanery
             of
             Walteham
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             right
             which
             hee
             had
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Walteham
               ,
               quietum
               clamavit
               simpliciter
               &
               absolute
               ;
               similiter
               fecerunt
               canonici
               seculares
               de
            
             Walteham
             ,
             
               de
               praebendis
               suis
               ,
               resignantes
               eas
               in
               manis
            
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             
               sed
               Dominus
               Rex
               dedit
               eis
               inde
               plenariam
               recompensationem
               ,
               ad
               Domini
            
             Cantuariensis
             Archiepiscopi
             
               aestimationem
               .
               Deinde
               Dominus
               Rex
               authoritate
               Papae
               Domini
               ,
               instituit
               in
               eadem
               Ecclesia
               de
            
             Walteham
             ,
             
               canonicos
               regulares
               de
               diversis
               domibus
               Angliae
               sumptos
               ,
               &
               constituit
            
             Walterum
             de
             Garent
             ,
             
               canonicum
               sumptum
               de
               Ecclesia
               de
            
             Osencie
             ,
             
               Abbatem
               primum
               super
               congregationem
               illam
               ,
               &
               magnis
               redditibus
               ,
               &
               domibus
               pulcherrimis
               dotavit
               illos
               .
            
             And
             then
             hee
             expelled
             the
             Nunnes
             out
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Ambresbury
             ,
             for
             their
             incontinency
             ,
             and
             distributed
             them
             into
             other
             Nunneries
             ,
             there
             to
             bee
             kept
             more
             strictly
             under
             restraint
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Abby
             of
             Ambresbury
             to
             the
             Abbesse
             and
             house
             of
             
               Frum
               Everoit
            
             ,
             to
             hold
             it
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             *
             Sanctius
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             and
             Alfonso
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1177.
             submitted
             the
             differences
             between
             them
             concerning
             certain
             Lands
             ,
             Territories
             ,
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             ,
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             .
             who
             thereupon
             summoned
             a
             
               Parliamentary
               Council
               of
               his
               Bishops
               ,
               Earles
               ,
               Nobles
               and
               Barons
               ,
            
             to
             hear
             and
             decide
             it
             by
             their
             advice
             :
             Wherein
             the
             case
             being
             propounded
             ,
             debated
             and
             opened
             before
             them
             by
             the
             Ambassadours
             and
             Advocates
             of
             both
             Kings
             ;
             appeared
             to
             be
             this
             .
             That
             King
             Sanctius
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             
               King
               Alphonsus
            
             ,
             an
             Orphant
             ,
             his
             
               Nephew
               ,
               Pupil
               ,
               and
               innocent
               from
               any
               crime
               ,
            
             unjustly
             and
             forcedly
             took
             from
             him
             without
             any
             demand
             ,
             hearing
             or
             Title
             ,
             divers
             Territories
             ,
             Towns
             and
             Lands
             there
             specified
             ,
             which
             his
             Ancestors
             had
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             of
             right
             descended
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             hee
             forcibly
             detained
             ;
             
             Whereof
             hee
             demanded
             restitution
             and
             dammages
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Sanctius
             complained
             ,
             that
             Alphonsus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Father
             of
             this
             Alphonsus
             ,
             had
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             unjustly
             dispossessed
             his
             Grandfather
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             after
             whose
             death
             Garsias
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             next
             heir
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             subjects
             recovered
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             not
             all
             .
             Who
             dying
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Son
             Alphonso
             an
             infant
             ,
             with
             whom
             Sanctius
             made
             a
             league
             for
             ten
             years
             ;
             Alphonso
             during
             the
             League
             took
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             divers
             Castles
             ,
             Towns
             and
             Lands
             from
             Sanctius
             ,
             being
             his
             inheritance
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             demanded
             restitution
             both
             of
             the
             Castles
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Territories
             taken
             from
             his
             Grandfather
             by
             Alphonsus
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             from
             himself
             by
             Alphonsus
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             maine
             profit
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             
               quia
               sine
               ordine
               judiciario
               ejectus
               est
               ;
               King
               Henry
            
             having
             fully
             heard
             their
             cases
             ;
             by
             
               the
               Advice
               and
               Assent
               of
               his
               Bishops
               ,
               Earles
               and
               Barons
               ,
               adjudged
               ,
            
             that
             both
             these
             Kings
             should
             make
             mutual
             restitution
             ,
             of
             what
             had
             been
             forcibly
             
               taken
               from
               either
               party
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             mean
             profits
             and
             dammages
             for
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             an
             award
             and
             judgement
             under
             his
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             subscribed
             by
             all
             his
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Earles
               and
               Barons
            
             ,
             which
             recites
             :
             
               super
               quaerelis
               vero
               praetaxatis
               de
               castellis
               &
               terris
               ,
               cum
               omnibus
               terris
               &
               pertinentis
               suis
               
                 hinc
                 inde
                 violenter
                 et
                 injuste
                 ablatis
              
               ;
               cum
               nichil
               contra
               Violentiam
               utrinque
               objectam
               à
               parte
               alterutra
               alteri
               responderetur
               ,
               nec
               quicquam
               quo
               minus
               restitutiones
               quas
               petebant
               faciendas
               essent
               ,
               alligaretur
               
                 Plenariam
                 utrinque
                 parti
              
               supradictorum
               quae
               in
               jure
               petita
               erant
               
                 fieri
                 restitutionem
                 adjudicabimus
              
               .
            
             A
             clear
             Parliamentary
             resolution
             and
             judgement
             in
             point
             ,
             That
             Territories
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Castles
             injuriously
             taken
             by
             one
             King
             from
             another
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             and
             warre
             ,
             without
             just
             Title
             to
             them
             ,
             ought
             in
             Law
             and
             Justice
             to
             bee
             restored
             to
             the
             right
             heirs
             and
             owners
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Conquest
               ,
               and
               the
               longest
               Sword
               ,
               
                 are
                 no
                 good
                 Titles
                 in
                 Law
                 or
                 conscience
                 
                 against
                 the
                 right
                 heir
                 or
                 inheriter
              
            
             ;
             which
             I
             desire
             those
             
               Sword-men
               and
               Lawyers
            
             ,
             who
             now
             pretend
             us
             a
             
               conquered
               Nation
            
             ,
             determine
             Conquest
             ,
             or
             the
             
               longest
               Sword
            
             ,
             a
             just
             Title
             to
             the
             Crowns
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Revenues
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Inheritances
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Estates
             of
             other
             men
             now
             sadly
             to
             consider
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             sacred
             Texts
             ,
             Hab.
             7.
             
             Micha
             2.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Job
             20.10
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Obad.
             10.
             to
             17.
             
             
               Ezek.
               ch
            
             .
             19.
             
             &
             35.
             
             Isa
             .
             33.1
             .
             1
             King.
             21.1
             .
             to
             25.
             
             Matth.
             21.33
             ,
             to
             41.
             
             Luk.
             20.14
             ,
             to
             17.
             ch
             .
             19.8
             .
             Judg.
             17.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Exod.
             22.1
             ,
             to
             16.
             
             Levit.
             6.4
             ,
             5.
             ch
             .
             24.17
             ,
             to
             22.
             ch
             .
             25.27
             ,
             28.
             
             Judg.
             11.12
             ,
             13.
             1
             
             Sam.
             12.3
             ,
             4.
             2
             
             Sam.
             9.7
             .
             ch
             .
             12.5
             ,
             6.
             ch
             .
             19.9
             ,
             to
             43.
             1
             
             Sam.
             7.13
             ,
             14.
             2
             
             King.
             14.22
             .
             Ezra
             1.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             ch
             .
             6.5
             .
             which
             warrant
             the
             judgement
             and
             restitution
             they
             then
             awarded
             ,
             together
             with
             this
             memorable
             
               Act
               of
               resumption
            
             of
             the
             
               Crown
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Rents
               and
               Revenewes
            
             alienated
             and
             given
             away
             by
             
               King
               Stephen
            
             to
             many
             Lords
             and
             Soldiers
             ,
             to
             maintain
             his
             usurped
             Title
             ,
             to
             be
             just
             .
          
           
             (a)
             King
             Henry
             the
             2d
             .
             Anno
             1155.
             
             
               Praecepit
               eacum
               omni
               integritate
               infra
               tempus
               certum
               a
               quibuscunque
               dete●toribus
               resignari
               ,
               &
               in
               jus
               statumque
               pristinum
               revocari
               .
               Quidam
               vero
               indies
               car●as
               quas
               a
               Rege
               Stephano
               ,
               vel
               extorserant
               ,
               vel
               obsequiis
               emerant
               ,
               qu●bus
               tuti
               forent
               ,
               protulerunt
            
             ;
             pleading
             them
             in
             barre
             against
             the
             Kings
             resumption
             .
             
               Qu●bus
               fuit
               a
               Rege
               responsum
            
             (
             and
             let
             those
             who
             have
             purchased
             or
             gotten
             any
             of
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             Revenewes
             ,
             by
             gift
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             now
             remember
             it
             )
             
               Quod
               car●ae
               Inbasoris
               praejudicium
               legitimo
               Principi
               minime
               facere
               deberent
               .
               
                 Primo
                 ergo
                 indignati
                 ,
                 deinde
                 territi
                 &
                 consternati
                 ,
                 aegre
                 quidem
                 ,
                 sed
                 integre
              
               Usurpata
               ,
               
                 vel
                 diu
                 tanquam
                 solido
                 ●ure
                 detenta
                 ,
              
               omnia
               resignarunt
            
             ;
             their
             Charters
             being
             all
             adjudged
             voyd
             
               eisdemque
               instrumentis
               minime
               tuti
               esse
               potuerunt
               ,
            
             as
             Nubrigensis
             and
             Brompton
             inform
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             and
             long
             suit
             between
             
               William
               de
               Stutevill
            
             and
             
               William
               de
               Moubray
            
             ,
             which
             had
             continued
             many
             years
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ▪
             concerning
             the
             Barony
             of
             
             Moubray
             ,
             was
             ended
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             ,
             by
             a
             final
             award
             there
             made
             between
             them
             ;
             that
             
               William
               de
               Stutevil
            
             should
             release
             all
             his
             right
             and
             claim
             to
             the
             Barrony
             to
             
               William
               de
               Moubray
            
             ,
             hee
             giving
             him
             nine
             Knights
             fees
             ,
             and
             twelve
             pounds
             Annual
             Rent
             for
             this
             release
             ,
             
               cumque
               super
               hoc
               diu
               certatum
               esset
               ,
               tandem
               (
               Anno
            
             1200.
             the
             2d
             .
             of
             King
             Johns
             Reign
             )
             
               concilio
               Regni
               et
               voluntate
               Regis
               ,
               pax
               &
               finalis
               concordia
               facta
               est
               inter
               praedictos
            
             ;
             (b)
             as
             
               Roger
               de
               Houeden
            
             relates
             ,
             who
             records
             the
             agreement
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             King
             (c)
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             Anno
             1236.
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             Council
             held
             at
             
               York
               ,
               Consilio
               sultus
               
                 Magnatum
                 Regni
              
            
             ,
             ended
             the
             controversie
             between
             himself
             and
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             touching
             the
             Lands
             
               King
               John
            
             had
             granted
             him
             by
             his
             Charter
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             ratified
             by
             the
             subscriptions
             and
             assents
             of
             his
             
               Nobles
               ,
               Earles
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               Anno
            
             1237.
             
             
               Rex
               scripsit
               
                 omnibus
                 Magnatibus
                 suis
              
            
             ,
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             and
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             at
             
               York
               de
               arduis
               negociis
               regnum
               contingentibus
               tractaturis
               ,
            
             where
             the
             difference
             between
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             3d.
             and
             the
             
               King
               of
               Scots
            
             ,
             (
             summoned
             to
             be
             present
             at
             this
             Parliament
             )
             touching
             his
             Lands
             in
             England
             ,
             were
             finally
             determined
             ,
             and
             a
             firme
             peace
             made
             between
             them
             ;
             the
             
               King
               of
               Scots
            
             being
             to
             receive
             three
             hundred
             pound
             lands
             a
             year
             in
             
               England
               ,
               sine
               castri
               constructione
               ,
               homagiumque
               Regi
               Angliae
               faceret
               ,
               &
               faedus
               inter
               eos
               amicitiae
               sanciretur
               ,
               &
               hoc
               se
               fideliter
               facturum
               Regi
               Angliae
               ,
               &
               conservaturum
               juraret
               .
            
             After
             this
             (d)
             Anno
             1244.
             
             King
             Henry
             summoning
             all
             the
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
            
             ,
             and
             lay
             Barons
             to
             present
             all
             their
             military
             Services
             to
             him
             ,
             marched
             with
             a
             great
             army
             to
             New-Castle
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             fortified
             two
             Castles
             ,
             harboured
             rebels
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             peace
             with
             France
             against
             their
             former
             Covenant
             and
             League
             :
             VVhere
             to
             avoid
             the
             
               effusion
               of
               Christian
               blood
            
             ,
             which
             will
             cry
             to
             God
             for
             vengeance
             ,
             
               congregata
               
                 Vniversitate
                 Angliae
                 Nobilium
              
               apud
               memoratum
               castrum
               ,
               tractatum
               est
               diligenter
               super
               tam
               arduo
               negotio
               ,
               Concilio
               
               habito
               ,
               circa
               Assumptionem
               beatae
               Maria
               ,
               dligentissim●
               ,
            
             Wherein
             the
             NOBLES
             made
             an
             agreement
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Alexander
            
             King
             of
             Scots
             by
             his
             special
             Charter
             (
             recorded
             in
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               )
               promising
               and
               swearing
               
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
              
               ,
            
             to
             
               King
               Henry
               ,
               and
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               quod
               in
               perpetuum
               bonam
               fidem
               eis
               servabimus
               pariter
               &
               amorem
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Most
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Earles
             and
             Barons
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             sealing
             the
             charter
             with
             their
             Seals
             ,
             and
             swearing
             to
             observe
             it
             inviolably
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             18
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             31
             ,
             &
             33.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             There
             were
             many
             Pleas
             and
             Actions
             for
             Lands
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             and
             civil
             things
             as
             well
             as
             criminal
             ,
             held
             before
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             ,
             resolved
             in
             these
             Parliaments
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Judges
             and
             Council
             learned
             in
             the
             Laws
             ;
             there
             being
             a
             large
             Parchment
             Volume
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             where
             all
             may
             peruse
             them
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             also
             entred
             on
             the
             dorse
             of
             the
             
               Clause
               Rolls
            
             of
             these
             years
             .
             Pasche
             21.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             
               Banco
               .
               Regis
               ,
               Northumberland
               ,
               Rot.
            
             34.
             
             
               John
               le
               Machon
            
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             lent
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             mony
             to
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             who
             dying
             ,
             his
             Son
             and
             Successour
             refused
             upon
             petition
             to
             pay
             it
             :
             Whereupon
             hee
             appealed
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             for
             right
             ,
             
               propter
               suum
               supremum
               Dominium
               Scotiae
            
             :
             Thereupon
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             Northumberland
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             four
             men
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             went
             into
             Scotland
             to
             the
             Scots
             King
             ,
             and
             there
             personally
             summoned
             him
             ,
             to
             appear
             in
             England
             before
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             answerr
             this
             Debt
             :
             After
             which
             all
             parties
             making
             default
             at
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             Merchant
             was
             amerced
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             afterward
             appeared
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             
               at
               the
               first
               time
            
             refused
             to
             answer
             ;
             at
             last
             hee
             desired
             respite
             to
             bee
             given
             him
             that
             he
             might
             advise
             about
             it
             with
             his
             Council
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             promising
             to
             appear
             
               at
               the
               next
               Parliament
            
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             give
             his
             answer
             .
             And
             
               in
               Placit
               .
               coram
               Rege
            
             ,
             Trin.
             21.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             Scotia
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             Appeal
             to
             the
             
             King
             of
             England
             between
             subjects
             of
             Scotland
             in
             a
             civil
             cause
             ,
             
               tanquam
               superiori
               regni
               Scotiae
               Domino
            
             .
             And
             Clauso
             29.
             
             E.
             1.
             dorso
             10.
             there
             is
             a
             letter
             of
             all
             the
             Nobles
             in
             Parliament
             to
             the
             
               Pope
               ,
               de
               Jure
               Regis
               in
               regne
               Scotia
            
             forecited
             ,
             p.
             127
             ,
             128.
             and
             Claus
             .
             10.
             
             E.
             3.
             dorso
             .
             9.
             
             The
             
               King
               of
               Scots
            
             is
             stiled
             ,
             
               Vassallus
               Domini
               Regis
               Anglia
            
             .
          
           
             It
             appears
             by
             Claus
             .
             5.
             
             E.
             2.
             
             M.
             30.
             that
             in
             a
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Stanford
             .
             3.
             
             E.
             2.
             a
             business
             touching
             Merchandize
             ,
             and
             a
             Robbery
             on
             the
             Sea
             was
             heard
             and
             decided
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             between
             the
             Earle
             of
             Holland
             (
             who
             sent
             over
             a
             Proctor
             about
             it
             )
             and
             others
             .
             Claus
             .
             8.
             
             E.
             2.
             m.
             15.
             
             The
             Petition
             of
             David
             Earle
             of
             Ascelos
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             was
             read
             in
             full
             Parliament
             before
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Earles
            
             and
             Barones
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             inheritance
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             was
             answered
             by
             
               all
               their
               Assents
            
             ,
             that
             his
             inheritance
             was
             forfeited
             by
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             for
             offences
             by
             them
             committed
             ,
             &c.
             but
             yet
             the
             King
             would
             give
             him
             some
             other
             Lands
             for
             it
             .
             In
             Claus
             .
             12.
             
             E.
             2.
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Popes
               Legate
            
             came
             into
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             petitioned
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             for
             a
             Legacy
             given
             by
             the
             
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               ,
               Patriark
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             lately
             dead
             :
             for
             which
             the
             King
             by
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             gave
             him
             remedy
             by
             a
             
               Writ
               out
               of
               the
               Chancery
               .
               Claus
               .
            
             14.
             
             E.
             2.
             m.
             12.
             in
             the
             Schedula
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Judgement
             in
             Parliament
             by
             King
             Lords
             and
             Council
             touching
             the
             Abby
             of
             Abingdon
             ,
             and
             a
             composition
             formerly
             made
             between
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             Prior
             and
             monks
             thereof
             ,
             reversed
             ,
             nulled
             ,
             because
             inconvenient
             ,
             Claus
             .
             14.
             
             E.
             2.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             case
             concerning
             a
             reprisal
             brought
             by
             appeal
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             into
             the
             Parliament
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Council
             ,
             and
             there
             heard
             and
             decided
             .
             And
             Claus
             .
             15.
             
             E.
             2.
             there
             are
             many
             cases
             and
             Writs
             touching
             Reprises
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1.
             
             E.
             3.
             there
             were
             many
             Judgements
             given
             in
             sundry
             civil
             cases
             upon
             petitions
             ;
             
               To
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
            
             by
             the
             
               King
               Lords
               and
               Council
            
             ,
             
             extant
             in
             the
             bundle
             of
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             
               Claus
               .
               Rolls
            
             of
             that
             year
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             that
             were
             proper
             for
             the
             Courts
             of
             Law
             and
             Chancery
             were
             referred
             to
             them
             to
             be
             there
             ended
             ,
             Claus
             .
             1.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             1.
             
             Upon
             the
             petition
             of
             
               Alice
               Gill
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Carder
            
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Council
             ,
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             they
             buying
             Corne
             in
             Abevil
             in
             France
             to
             transport
             to
             London
             ,
             it
             was
             arrested
             by
             the
             Baily
             of
             St.
             Valeric
             to
             the
             value
             of
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             at
             the
             suit
             of
             
               Will
               de
               Countepy
            
             of
             Crotye
             in
             Picardy
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             him
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             because
             the
             Ship
             of
             the
             said
             Will
             ;
             was
             taken
             upon
             the
             Sea
             by
             the
             men
             of
             Bayon
             ,
             which
             ship
             the
             petitioners
             finding
             in
             the
             port
             of
             London
             had
             arrested
             by
             writ
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriffes
             of
             London
             ,
             until
             the
             said
             hundred
             pounds
             was
             paid
             them
             by
             the
             Merchant
             ;
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ordered
             (
             upon
             their
             petition
             )
             
               that
               the
               ship
               might
               not
               be
               discharged
               till
               the
            
             100
             l.
             
               was
               satisfied
            
             ;
             &
             that
             a
             Writ
             should
             be
             directed
             out
             of
             the
             Chancery
             to
             the
             Sheriffes
             of
             London
             ,
             to
             do
             Justice
             upon
             the
             
               contents
               in
               the
               Petition
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Merchants
               .
            
             The
             like
             case
             of
             Reprise
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             
               Hugh
               Samson
            
             ,
             is
             in
             1.
             
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             5.
             
             In
             Claus
             .
             1.
             
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             10.
             
             There
             is
             a
             Judgement
             given
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Council
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             touching
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Royalties
             of
             his
             Bishoprick
             against
             the
             Kings
             revocation
             ;
             where
             in
             sundry
             Petitions
             and
             answers
             in
             former
             Parliament
             under
             King
             Edward
             the
             2d
             .
             are
             rehearsed
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             could
             have
             no
             right
             .
             Mem.
             12.
             there
             is
             a
             Judgement
             given
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Council
             in
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             York
             ,
             his
             prisage
             and
             preemption
             of
             wines
             next
             after
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Hull
             ,
             and
             in
             Claus
             .
             1.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             P●
             .
             2.
             m.
             11.
             
             Claus
             .
             4.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             remembred
             in
             the
             year
             Book
             of
             6.
             
             E.
             3.
             f.
             50.
             
             So
             Claus
             .
             2.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             20.
             in
             Schedula
             ,
             there
             is
             
               Placitum
               in
               Parliamento
            
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             of
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Litchfield
             ,
             touching
             their
             Title
             to
             
               Camock
               ,
               Claus
            
             .
             14.
             
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             41.
             
             Upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Council
            
             in
             that
             ,
             
             and
             sundry
             other
             Parliaments
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             and
             his
             Father
             ,
             
               non
               esse
               ●uri
               consonum
            
             ,
             that
             
               Churches
               and
               other
               things
               spiritual
               annexed
               to
               Archbishopricks
               and
               Bishopricks
               ,
            
             should
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Gardians
             of
             the
             temporalties
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Gardians
             of
             the
             spiritualties
             ,
             and
             so
             ordered
             accordingly
             ;
             yea
             so
             was
             it
             resolved
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Claus
             .
             1.
             
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             9.
             dorso
             Where
             
               coram
               
                 Rege
                 et
                 Magno
                 Concilio
                 concessum
                 est
                 et
                 concordatum
                 ,
              
               quod
               custod●s
               temporalium
               Episcopatus
               ,
               non
               se
               intromittant
               amplius
               temporibus
               vacationum
               hujusmodi
               fructibus
               Ecclesiarum
               ,
               de
            
             Estanmer
             ,
             
               &
               Hamoldan
            
             ,
             annexed
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             (f)
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             14.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             Sir
             
               Geoffry
               Stantens
            
             case
             ,
             upon
             his
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Common
             Pleas
             came
             with
             the
             record
             of
             his
             case
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             depended
             before
             them
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Common
               Pleas
            
             ,
             which
             being
             read
             and
             debated
             
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               the
               LORDS
               ,
            
             Justices
             and
             others
             
               of
               the
               Kings
               Council
            
             (
             their
             assistants
             in
             this
             case
             of
             Law
             )
             they
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             
               being
               a
               stranger
            
             might
             aver
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             who
             levyed
             the
             fine
             ,
             
               had
               nothing
               in
               the
               Lands
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Wife
               in
               this
               case
               could
               not
               vouch
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             And
             thereupon
             a
             Writ
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Judges
             by
             the
             Lords
             order
             ,
             to
             give
             judgement
             accordingly
             .
             Claus
             .
             35.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             40.
             
             A
             villain
             commits
             fellony
             ,
             and
             is
             attainted
             after
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             seised
             his
             goods
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             goods
             were
             prized
             and
             seised
             on
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Lords
             seisure
             ;
             upon
             a
             Petition
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               It
               was
               resolved
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Council
               ,
            
             that
             it
             was
             just
             the
             goods
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             seised
             fraudulently
             to
             prevent
             the
             Kings
             seisure
             of
             them
             .
             And
             a
             Writ
             of
             Restitution
             was
             thereupon
             awarded
             ,
             
               per
               ipsum
               Regem
               et
               per
               Petitionem
               in
               Parliamento
               .
            
          
           
             (h)
             In
             the
             6.
             year
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             it
             was
             agreed
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             in
             
             the
             Marches
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             both
             parties
             ▪
             
               ut
               ●de
               cater●
               ipsi
               nee
               Anglici
               vexaren●ur
               per
               tot
               labores
               &
               expensas
               ,
               sed
               singulis
               annis
               certi
               utriusque
               gentis
               destinarentur
               ad
               
                 Parliamentum
                 Regni
                 utriusque
              
               ,
               qui
               et
               injurias
               acceptas
               proferrent
               in
               medium
               ,
               &
               emendas
               acciparent
               secundum
               quantitatem
               damu●rum
               
                 per
                 Judicium
                 Dominorum
              
               ,
            
             (
             here
             the
             Lords
             both
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             are
             made
             sole
             Judges
             of
             injuries
             and
             dammages
             done
             by
             Scots
             or
             English
             upon
             one
             another
             in
             the
             Marches
             :
             )
             
               Quia
               vero
               Scoti
            
             ad
             Parliamentum
             Londoniis
             (
             Anno
             1383.
             )
             
               supersederunt
               venire
               juxta
               conductum
               ,
               &
               insuper
               damna
               interim
               plura
               Borealibus
               praesumpserunt
               inferre
               ,
               &c.
               
                 decretum
                 est
                 per
                 Parliamentum
              
               ut
               frangenti
               fidem
               ,
               fides
               frangatur
               eidem
               .
            
             ;
             Et
             concessae
             sunt
             Borealibus
             commissiones
             congregandi
             virtutem
             exercitus
             ,
             &
             Scotis
             resistendi
             ,
             
               &
               damna
               pro
               damnis
               inferendi
               ,
               quoties
               contingeret
            
             Scotos
             
               irrumpere
               ,
               vel
               hostili
               m●re
               partes
               illas
               intrare
            
             ▪
          
           
             In
             the
             (i)
             Parliament
             of
             4.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             9.
             
             Upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Pomeroy
            
             and
             his
             Lady
             against
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Courtney
            
             and
             others
             forcible
             entry
             into
             several
             Lands
             and
             Mannors
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Devon.
               
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 Lords
                 adjudged
              
               ,
            
             that
             the
             said
             Sir
             Thomas
             should
             enter
             into
             the
             said
             Mannors
             and
             Lands
             ,
             if
             his
             entry
             were
             lawful
             ,
             or
             
               bring
               his
               Assize
            
             ,
             without
             all
             delayes
             ,
             at
             his
             election
             .
          
           
             In
             (k)
             the
             Parliament
             of
             5.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44.
             in
             a
             case
             concerning
             Mannors
             ,
             and
             certain
             Lands
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             between
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Cornwal
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Huntington
             his
             wife
             ,
             
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               gave
               Iudgement
               ,
            
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             ●e
             restored
             to
             the
             said
             Mannors
             and
             Lands
             being
             parcels
             of
             the
             Dutchey
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             after
             seisin
             had
             ,
             should
             regrant
             them
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             in
             Parliament
             .
             (l)
             In
             6
             H.
             4
             ▪
             n.
             28.
             
             Upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             the
             Prior
             of
             Coventry
             ,
             the
             King
             granteth
             by
             
               Assent
               of
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Lords
               ,
            
             that
             no
             man
             do
             break
             the
             head
             of
             their
             Conduit
             ,
             nor
             cast
             any
             
             filth
             into
             their
             water
             called
             Sherbou●n
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             ten
             pound
             ,
             and
             treble
             dammages
             to
             the
             Prior.
             
          
           
             In
             (m)
             the
             Parliament
             of
             9.
             
             H.
             5.
             n.
             12.
             
             Upon
             long
             debates
             of
             
               the
               Lords
               and
               Iustices
            
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Ramsy
             should
             have
             no
             prohibition
             against
             
               Walter
               Cook
            
             ,
             parson
             of
             Somersham
             ,
             who
             sued
             for
             Tithes
             of
             a
             Meadow
             called
             Crowland
             Mead
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Abbots
             Tenants
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (n)
             great
             case
             of
             Precedency
             ,
             between
             the
             
               Earl
               Marshall
            
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             3.
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
               &c.
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 being
                 to
                 bee
                 Iudges
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
            
             suspended
             both
             of
             
               them
               from
               sitting
            
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             till
             their
             case
             was
             fully
             heard
             ;
             and
             they
             all
             
               (
               voluntarily
            
             )
             swore
             on
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               that
               they
               would
               uprightly
               judge
               the
               case
               ,
            
             leaving
             all
             affection
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (o)
             Parliament
             of
             11.
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Upon
             a
             Petition
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
            
             ,
             adjudged
             ,
             the
             Dignity
             ,
             Seigniory
             ,
             Earledome
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             and
             Lands
             thereunto
             belonging
             to
             John
             Earle
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             who
             proved
             his
             Title
             thereto
             by
             a
             deed
             of
             Entayle
             ,
             against
             the
             Title
             of
             
               John
               Duke
            
             of
             Norfolck
             ,
             who
             layed
             claim
             thereunto
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             39
             H.
             6.
             n.
             10.
             to
             33.
             
             (p)
             The
             claime
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             against
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             
               Henry
               the
            
             6
             th
             .
             was
             exhibited
             to
             
               the
               Lords
            
             in
             
               full
               Parliament
               ;
               
                 the
                 Lords
              
               upon
               consultation
            
             willed
             it
             to
             be
             read
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             bee
             
               answered
               without
               the
               King.
               
                 The
                 Lords
              
            
             upon
             long
             consultation
             declared
             this
             Title
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             willed
             them
             to
             call
             his
             Justices
             ,
             Sergeants
             and
             Attorney
             to
             answer
             the
             same
             .
             Who
             being
             called
             accordingly
             ,
             utterly
             refused
             to
             answer
             the
             same
             :
             Order
             thereupon
             was
             taken
             ,
             
               That
               
                 every
                 Lord
              
               might
               therein
               freely
               utter
               his
               conceit
               without
               any
               impeachment
               to
               him
               .
            
             In
             the
             end
             there
             were
             five
             objections
             made
             against
             the
             Dukes
             Title
             ,
             who
             put
             in
             an
             answer
             to
             every
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             the
             Lords
             upon
             debate
             ,
             made
             this
             order
             and
             agreement
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             .
             
               That
               the
               King
               should
               injoy
               
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               during
               his
               life
            
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Duke
               and
               his
               heirs
               to
               succeed
               after
               him
               .
               That
               the
               Duke
               and
               his
               two
               sons
               should
               bee
               sworne
               ,
               by
               no
               means
               to
               shorten
               the
               dayes
               ,
               or
               impaire
               the
               preheminence
               of
               the
               King
               during
               his
               life
               ;
               That
               the
               said
               Duke
               from
               thenceforth
               shall
               be
               reputed
               and
               stiled
               to
               bee
               ,
               the
               very
               Heir
               apparent
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               shall
               injoy
               the
               same
               after
               the
               death
               or
               resignation
               of
               the
               said
               King.
               That
               the
               said
               Duke
               shall
               have
               hereditaments
               allotted
               to
               him
               and
               his
               sons
            
             of
             the
             annual
             value
             of
             ten
             thousand
             marks
             .
             
               That
               the
               compassing
               of
               the
               death
               of
               the
               said
            
             Duke
             
               shall
               bee
               Treason
               .
               That
               all
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Lords
              
               in
               full
               Parliament
               shall
               swear
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               heirs
               in
               forme
               aforesaid
               .
               That
               the
               said
               Duke
               and
               his
               two
               sons
               shall
               swear
               
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Lords
                 for
                 this
                 agreement
                 .
              
               The
               King
               
                 by
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
              
            
             (
             without
             the
             Commons
             )
             )
             
               agreeth
               to
               all
               the
            
             Ordinances
             and
             accords
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             
               Assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               utterly
            
             repealeth
             the
             statute
             of
             
               intayle
               of
               the
            
             Crown
             
               made
               in
            
             1.
             
             H.
             4.
             
               so
               alwaies
               as
               hereafter
               there
               be
               no
               better
               Title
               proved
               ,
            
             for
             the
             
               defeating
               of
               their
               Title
               and
               this
               agreement
               by
               the
               King.
               After
               all
               which
               the
               said
            
             Duke
             ,
             
               and
               the
               two
               Earles
               his
               sonnes
               came
               into
               the
               Parliament
               Chamber
               before
               the
               King
            
             and
             LORDS
             ,
             
               and
               sware
               to
               performe
               the
               award
               aforesaid
               ,
            
             with
             protestation
             ,
             
               if
               the
               King
               for
               his
               part
               duly
               observed
               the
               same
               ,
            
             the
             which
             the
             King
             
               promised
               to
               do
               .
               All
               which
               was
               inrolled
               in
               the
               Parliament
               Rolls
               .
            
             Lo
             here
             the
             Lords
             alone
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             judge
             and
             make
             an
             award
             between
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             .
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             right
             and
             title
             that
             could
             come
             in
             question
             before
             them
             ;
             even
             the
             right
             and
             title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             then
             controverted
             and
             decided
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             ,
             both
             submitting
             and
             assenting
             to
             their
             award
             ,
             and
             promising
             ,
             swearing
             mutually
             to
             perform
             it
             ;
             which
             award
             when
             made
             ▪
             was
             confirmed
             by
             an
             Act
             passed
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Commons
             assented
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             to
             other
             
               Acts
               and
               Bills
            
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             cannot
             but
             take
             special
             notice
             of
             Gods
             
             admirable
             Providence
             and
             retaliating
             Justice
             ,
             in
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             from
             one
             head
             ,
             family
             of
             the
             royal
             blood
             ,
             to
             another
             ,
             by
             blood
             ,
             force
             ,
             war
             ,
             treason
             ,
             and
             
               countenance
               of
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               temporal
               and
               spiritual
               LORDS
               and
               COMMONS
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             in
             the
             two
             most
             signal
             presidents
             of
             
               King
               Edward
            
             ,
             and
             
               King
               Richard
               the
            
             2
             d.
             which
             (a)
             some
             insist
             on
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             
               Commons
               Copartnership
               with
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Judicature
            
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             Histories
             of
             whose
             Resignations
             of
             their
             Regal
             Authority
             and
             subsequent
             depositions
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             shall
             truly
             relate
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Anno
             1326.
             the
             19.
             of
             Ed.
             2d
             .
             
               Queen
               Isabel
            
             returning
             with
             her
             Son
             
               Prince
               Edward
            
             ,
             and
             some
             armed
             forces
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             into
             England
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Earles
             and
             Barons
             (
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             the
             Spencers
             and
             King●
             repaired
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             a
             very
             great
             army
             :
             The
             King
             thereupon
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             should
             resist
             ,
             oppose
             ,
             kill
             them
             (
             except
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             and
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             take
             prisoners
             if
             they
             could
             )
             and
             
               neither
               hold
               any
               correspondency
               with
               them
               ,
               nor
               administer
               victuals
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               assistance
               to
               them
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               forfeiting
               their
               bodies
               &
               estates
               .
            
             But
             they
             prevailing
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             being
             deserted
             by
             most
             ,
             hee
             fled
             into
             Wales
             for
             shelter
             :
             Whereupon
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Queens
             army
             every
             day
             ,
             
               that
               the
               King
               should
               return
               and
               receive
               his
               Kingdome
               again
               ,
               if
               hee
               would
               conforme
               himself
               to
               his
               Leiges
               .
            
             Quo
             non
             comparente
             
               Magnas●es
               Regni
               ,
               Here●ordiae
               Concilium
               inje●unt
               ,
               
                 in
                 quo
                 filius
                 Regis
                 Edwardus
                 ,
                 factus
                 est
              
               Cus●os
               Angliae
               communi
               Decreto
               :
            
             cui
             cuncti
             tanquam
             
               Regni
               custodi
            
             fidelitatem
             fecerunt
             per
             fidei
             sacramentum
             .
             Deinde
             
               Episcopum
               Norwicensem
            
             fecerunt
             Cancellarium
             ,
             Episcopum
             vero
             Wintoniensem
             regni
             Thesaururium
             statuerunt
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             his
             evil
             Counsellors
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             being
             betrayed
             by
             the
             Welch
             in
             whom
             they
             most
             confided
             .
             
               Hagh
               Spencer
               ,
               Simon
               Reding
               ,
               Baldoik
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             being
             executed
             at
             
               Hereford
               ,
               Anno
            
             1327.
             the
             King
             
             came
             to
             London
             about
             the
             feast
             of
             Epiphany
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             received
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             presents
             .
             Then
             they
             held
             a
             Parliament
             wherein
             they
             all
             agreed
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             deposed
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             there
             were
             certain
             Articles
             drawn
             up
             against
             him
             ;
             which
             
               Adam
               de
               Orleton
            
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             thus
             relates
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Apology
               (
               i
               )
               Ea
               autem
               quae
               de
               Consilio
               et
               assensu
               omnium
               Praelatorum
               ,
               Comitum
               et
               Baronum
               ,
               et
               totius
               Communitatis
               dicti
               Regni
               concordata
               &
               ordinata
               fuerunt
               contra
               dictum
               regem
               ad
               amotionem
               suam
               a
               regimine
               regni
               ,
               contenta
               sunt
               in
               instrumentis
               publicis
               Reverendo
               patre
               domino
            
             J.
             
               Dei
               gratia
               nunc
            
             Cantuariensi
             electo
             ,
             tunc
             Wintoniensi
             
               Episcopo
               et
            
             Angliae
             
               Thesaurario
               ,
               c●nceptis
               et
               dictatis
               ,
               &
               manu
               magistri
            
             Willielmi
             de
             Mees
             
               Clerici
               sui
               Secretarii
               &
               publici
               Notari
               conscriptis
               et
               in
               publ●cam
               formam
               redactis
               .
               Quam
               quidem
               concordiam
               ad
               mei
               excusationem
               duxi
               praesent
               bus
               inferendam
               ,
               quae
               talis
               est
               .
            
          
           
             
               Accorde
               est
               ,
               qe
               sire
            
             Edward
             
               fiz
               aisne
               du
               roy
               ,
               ait
               le
               government
               del
               Roialme
               ,
               et
               soit
               rois
               Coronne
               par
               les
               Causes
               qe
               sensiwent
               :
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Primerment
             ,
             
               Pur
               ceo
               qe
               la
               persone
               ly
               Roy
               nest
               pas
               suffisaunt
               de
               governer
               .
               Car
               en
               touz
               son
               temps
               ad
               il
               este
               mene
               et
               governe
               par
               autres
               qe
               ly
               ount
               mavoisement
               consaillez
               ,
               a
               deshoneur
               de
               ly
               ,
               et
               destruction
               de
               s●int
            
             Eglise
             ,
             
               et
               de
               tout
               son
               people
               ,
               saunz
               ceo
               qe
               il
               le
               vousist
               veer
               ou
               conustre
               le
               quel
               il
               sust
               bon
               ou
               mavoys
               ,
               ou
               remedie
               mettre
               ,
               ou
               faire
               le
               vousist
               quant
               il
               fuist
               r●quis
               par
               les
               graunts
               et
               sages
               de
               s●n
               Roialme
               ,
               ou
               suffrir
               qe
               amende
               fuist
               faite
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Item
             
               Par
               tout
               son
               temp
               ,
               〈◊〉
               se
               voloit
               doner
               a
               bon
               consail
               no
               le
               croire
               ,
               ne
               a
               bon
               governeme●t
               de
               son
               Roialm
               ,
               meys
               se
               ad
               done
               toux
               jours
               as
               ouraignes
               et
               occupationes
               nient
               covenables
               ,
               entre
               lessaunt
               lesploit
               des
               bosoignes
               de
               son
               Roialme
               ,
            
          
           
             Item
             ,
             
               Par
               defaute
               de
               bon
               governement
               ad
               il
               perdu
               le
               ▪
               Roialme
            
             Descoce
             
               et
               autres
               terres
               et
               seignuries
               en
            
             Gascoygne
             &
             Hytland
             ,
             
               les
               quex
               son
               pere
               li
               lessa
               en
               pees
               &
               amiste
               ly
               Roy
               de
            
             Fraunce
             ,
             
               et
               detz
               moults
               des
               autres
               graunts
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Item
             ,
             
               Par
               sa
               fierte
               &
               qualte
               &
               par
               mavoys
               consail
               ad
               il
               destruit
               seint
               Eglise
               ,
               &
               les
               persones
               de
               seint
               Eglise
               tenuz
               en
               
               prisoun
               les
               uns
               ,
               Et
               les
               alires
               en
               destresce
               ,
               et
               auxint
               ●lusours
               graunts
               et
               nobles
               de
               la
               terre
               mys
               a
               hountose
               m●nt
               ,
               enpris●nez
               ,
               exul●tz
               &
               disheritez
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Item
             ,
             
               La
               ou
               il
               est
               tenuz
               par
               son
               serement
               a
               faire
               droit
               a
               toux
               ,
               il
               ne
               bad
               pas
               volu
               faire
               ,
               pur
               son
               propre
               prof●it
               et
               convetise
               de
               ly
               &
               de
               ces
               mavois
               con●saili
               es
               ●e
               ount
               este
               pre●
               de
               ly
               ,
               Ne
               ad
               garde
               les
               autres
               pointz
               del
               serement
               qil
               fist
               a
               son
               corounement
               ,
               si
               com
               i●
               feust
               tenuz
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             Item
             ,
             
               Il
               deguerpist
               son
               Royalme
               ,
               et
               fist
               taunt
               come
               en
               ly
               fust
               qe
               son
               Roialme
               &
               son
               po●ple
               fust
               perduz
               ,
               &
               qe
               pys
               est
               ,
               pur
               la
               crualte
               de
               ly
               &
               defaute
               de
               sa
               personne
               il
               est
               trove
               incorrigible
               sauntz
               esperaunce
               de
               amendement
               :
               les
               quex
               choses
               fount
               si
               notoires
               qil
               ne
               poount
               estre
               desdi●z
            
             ▪
          
           
             The
             form
             and
             instrument
             of
             his
             deposition
             is
             thus
             recorded
             by
             (d)
             
               Ranulp
               ▪
               Cistrensis
            
             ,
             and
             (e)
             
               Henry
               de
               Knyghton
            
             :
             Also
             that
             year
             in
             the
             Octaves
             of
             
               Twelfth
               day
            
             was
             made
             a
             Parliament
             at
             London
             :
             There
             
               BY
               ORDINANCE
            
             with
             a
             solemn
             message
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             that
             was
             in
             prison
             ,
             3
             Bishops
             ,
             3
             Earls
             ,
             3
             Barons
             ,
             2
             Abbots
             ,
             2
             Justices
             ,
             for
             to
             resign
             to
             the
             King
             that
             was
             then
             in
             warde
             ,
             the
             homage
             that
             was
             make
             to
             him
             some
             time
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             no
             longer
             have
             him
             for
             their
             Lord
             ;
             One
             of
             them
             Sir
             
               William
               Trussel
            
             Knight
             ,
             *
             and
             
               PKOCURATOR
               OF
               ALL
               THE
               PARLIAMENT
            
             ,
             spake
             to
             the
             king
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             I
             William
             Trussel
             
               in
               the
               name
               of
               all
               men
               of
               the
               lond
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               and
               of
               
                 all
                 the
                 Parleament
                 Procurator
              
               ,
               I
               resign
               to
               thee
            
             Edward
             
               the
               homage
               that
               was
               made
               to
               thee
               sometime
               .
               And
               from
               this
               time
               forthward
               now
               following
               I
               defie
               thee
               ,
               and
               
                 pryve
                 thee
                 of
                 all
                 ryal
                 power
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               shall
               never
               be
               tendant
               to
               thee
               as
               for
               King
               after
               this
               time
               .
            
             Also
             this
             was
             openly
             cryed
             at
             London
             .
             The
             true
             form
             of
             his
             deprivation
             is
             thus
             recorded
             in
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             Leycester
             ,
             and
             transcribed
             out
             of
             it
             by
             
               Henry
               de
               Kryghton
            
             in
             French
             :
             Jeo
             
               William
               Trussel
            
             Procurator
             dez
             Prelatez
             ,
             Conrez
             ,
             et
             Barons
             ,
             et
             altrez
             Gentz
             en
             ma
             procuracye
             nomes
             ,
             Eyantal
             ceo
             ployne
             &
             suffysant
             poure
             ,
             e●
             Homages
             ,
             et
             Fealtez
             au
             vous
             Edward
             Roy
             Dengleterre
             come
             al
             Roy
             avant
             ces
             ●enres
             de
             par
             lez
             ditz
             persones
             en
             ma
             procuracye
             nomes
             renk
             et
             rebaylle
             sus
             a
             vous
             Ed.
             et
             deliver
             et
             face
             
             qui●ez
             lez
             persones
             avant
             ditz
             ,
             en
             la
             me●l●our
             manere
             que
             ley
             et
             custome
             donnent
             ,
             E
             face
             protestacion
             en
             nom
             de
             eaux
             ;
             qils
             ne
             voillent
             deformes
             estre
             en
             vostre
             s●al●e
             ,
             ne
             en
             vostre
             lyance
             ,
             ne
             cleyment
             de
             vous
             come
             ●e
             Roy
             ●iens
             teni●
             .
             Encz
             vous
             teignent
             de
             ●horse
             priveye
             persone
             sans
             nule
             manere
             de
             ●eale
             dignite
             .
             Cum
             haec
             Rex
             audisset
             ,
             multum
             de
             fuis
             malefactis
             doluit
             ,
             rugitus
             et
             lamenta
             emittens
             ,
             eo
             quod
             per
             falsos
             et
             proditiosos
             consiliarios
             sic
             omni
             suo
             tempore
             ductus
             fuerat
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Thomas
             of
             Walsingham
             thus
             relates
             the
             proceeding
             .
             Convenit
             etiam
             illuc
             
               tota
               regni
               Nobilitas
            
             citata
             per
             prius
             ad
             Parliamentum
             tenendum
             ibidem
             trastino
             dicti
             ●esti
             ,
             ubi
             cuncti
             centuerunt
             regem
             indignum
             diademate
             ,
             et
             propte●
             plures
             articulos
             deponendum
             ,
             er
             Edwardum
             filium
             ejus
             primogenitum
             in
             regem
             unanimiter
             eligendum
             .
             Quod
             etiam
             consequenter
             factum
             fuit
             ,
             et
             electio
             in
             aul●
             magna
             Westmonasterii
             publice
             divulgare
             ,
             per
             quendam
             ex
             Magnatibus
             sapientem
             .
             
               Cui
               electioni
               consensit
               populus
               universus
            
             .
             Archiepiscopus
             vero
             Cantuari●e
             praesenti
             consensit
             electioni
             ,
             ut
             omnes
             Praelati
             :
             &
             Archiepiscopus
             quidem
             assumpto
             themate
             ,
             
               vox
               populi
               ,
               vox
               Dei
            
             ;
             sermonem
             feci
             populo
             ,
             exhortans
             omnes
             ut
             apud
             regem
             regum
             intercederent
             pro
             electo
             .
             Facto
             sermone
             discessum
             es●
             ▪
             Ut
             autem
             notuit
             Reginae
             filli●ni
             electio
             ,
             et
             viri
             dejectio
             ,
             plena
             dolore
             (
             ut
             foris
             apparuit
             )
             sere
             mente
             alienata
             fuit
             .
             Edwardus
             quoque
             filius
             suus
             mate●no
             do●ori
             compassus
             ,
             juravit
             ,
             quod
             invito
             patre
             nunquem
             susciperet
             coronam
             regni
             .
             
               Idcirco
               communi
               decreto
               ,
               ex
               parte
               totius
               regni
               tres
               Episcopi
               duo
               Comite●
               et
               duo
               Abbates
               ,
               et
               de
               quolibet
               Comitatu
               regnitre
               milites
               ,
               ac
               etiam
               de
               Londoniis
               et
               aliis
               civitatibus
               et
               magnis
               villis
               ,
               ut
               praecipue
               de
               portubus
               ,
               de
               qualibet
               certus
               raimerus
               perso●arum
               missi
               sunt
               ad
               regem
               apud
            
             Kenelworth
             ,
             qui
             nuncia●ent
             electionem
             filii
             sui
             ,
             et
             requirerent
             diligenter
             ,
             
               quod
               renunciaret
               dignitati
               regiae
               et
               coronae
               ,
               et
               permitteret
               eundem
               filium
               suum
               regnare
               pro
               eo
               ;
               alioquin
               ipsi
               reddirent
               sibi
               homagia
               ,
               et
               procederent
               in
               praetact●s
               .
            
             Rex
             autem
             ut
             haec
             audivit
             ,
             ●um
             stetu
             et
             ej●latu
             respondit
             ;
             quod
             multum
             doluit
             de
             eo
             ,
             quod
             sic
             demeruit
             erga
             populum
             s●i
             regni
             ;
             et
             ab
             omnibus
             qui
             aderant
             
             veniam
             precabatur
             .
             Sed
             ex
             quo
             aliter
             el●e
             non
             potuit
             ,
             gratias
             egit
             quod
             filium
             suum
             primogenitum
             elegissent
             .
             Nuncii
             vero
             ad
             Parliamentum
             Londonias
             rede
             untes
             cum
             regis
             respon●o
             et
             insigniis
             ,
             plebem
             laetam
             fecerunt
             ,
             
               mox
               tota
               regni
               Communitas
            
             Edwardum
             juvenem
             quatuordecim
             annos
             habentem
             ,
             in
             regem
             promptissime
             admisserunt
             ,
             et
             vicessimum
             diem
             Ianuarii
             ,
             diem
             primum
             regni
             sui
             esse
             decreverunt
             ,
             et
             in
             omnibus
             comitatibus
             pacem
             ejus
             proclamari
             fecerunt
             sub
             hac
             forma
             .
          
           
             Edwardus
             Dei
             gratia
             Rex
             Angliae
             ;
             dominus
             Hiberniae
             ,
             dux
             Aquitaniae
             ,
             vicecomiti
             de
             N.
             salutem
             .
             Quia
             Dominus
             Edwardus
             nupet
             Rex
             Angliae
             ,
             pater
             noster
             ,
             
               de
               communi
               consilio
               et
               assensu
               Praelatorum
               ,
               et
               Comitum
               ,
               et
               Baronum
               ,
               et
               aliorum
               Magnatum
               nec
               non
               Communitatum
               totius
               regni
               praedicti
               ,
            
             spontanea
             voluntate
             se
             amovit
             a
             regimine
             dicti
             regni
             ,
             volens
             et
             concedens
             ,
             quod
             nos
             tanquam
             ipsius
             primogenitus
             ,
             et
             haeres
             ipsius
             ,
             regni
             gubernation●m
             et
             regimen
             assumamus
             .
             Nosque
             ipsius
             patris
             nostri
             beneplacito
             in
             hac
             parte
             de
             Consilio
             et
             avisiamento
             
               Praelatorum
               ,
               Comitum
               et
               Baronum
               praedictorum
               annuens
               ,
            
             gubernacula
             suscepimus
             dicti
             regni
             ,
             et
             fidelitates
             ,
             et
             homagia
             ipsorum
             Praelat
             .
             et
             Magnat
             ▪
             recepimus
             ut
             est
             moris
             .
             De
             sderantes
             igitur
             pacem
             nostram
             pro
             quiete
             et
             tranquillitate
             populi
             nostri
             inviolabiliter
             observari
             ,
             tibi
             praecipimus
             ,
             quod
             statim
             vifis
             praesentibus
             ,
             per
             totam
             Ballivam
             tuam
             pacem
             nostram
             facias
             publice
             proclamari
             ,
             universis
             et
             singulis
             ex
             parte
             nostra
             inhibendo
             ,
             sub
             poena
             et
             periculo
             exhaeredationis
             et
             amissionis
             vitae
             et
             membrorum
             ,
             ne
             quis
             dictam
             pacem
             nostram
             inf●ingere
             seu
             violare
             praesumat
             ,
             sed
             quilibet
             actiones
             &
             quaerelas
             absque
             quacunque
             prosequatur
             ,
             secundum
             leges
             et
             consdetudines
             regni
             nostri
             .
             Nos
             enim
             parati
             sumus
             ,
             er
             semper
             erimus
             omnibus
             er
             singulis
             conquerentibus
             tam
             divitibus
             quam
             pauperibus
             in
             curiis
             nostris
             plenam
             justitiam
             exhibere
             .
             Teste
             meipso
             ,
             &c.
             
             Calendas
             Febr.
             die
             dominica
             in
             vigilia
             purificationis
             .
          
           
             The
             Proceedings
             and
             Articles
             against
             Rich.
             2.
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Resignation
             ,
             Deposition
             being
             somewhat
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             fully
             related
             in
             our
             vulgar
             H●storians
             ,
             I
             shall
             present
             you
             with
             the
             true
             Narration
             thereof
             out
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             it self
             where
             it
             is
             thus
             at
             large
             recorded
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 Rotulus
                 Parliamenti
                 Summoniti
                 &
                 tenti
                 apud
              
               Westmonasterium
               
                 in
                 festo
                 Sanctae
              
               Fidis
               
                 Virginis
                 ,
                 anno
                 regni
                 Regis
              
               Henrici
               
                 quarti
                 post
                 Conquestum
                 primo
                 ,
                 Membr
                 .
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               Les
               Record
               &
               proces
               del
               renunciation
               du
               Roy
               Richard
               le
               Second
               apres
               le
               conquest
               &
               del
               acceptation
               de
               mesme
               la
               renunciationi
               ,
               ensemblement
               ove
               la
               deposition
               de
               mesme
               le
               Roy
               Richard
               ensuent
               ●y
               apres
               .
            
          
           
             MEmorand
             .
             Quod
             die
             Lunae
             in
             festo
             sancti
             Michaelis
             Archangeli
             Anno
             Regni
             Regis
             Ricardi
             secundi
             23
             ,
             Domini
             Spirituales
             &
             Temporales
             ,
             &
             aliae
             personae
             notabiles
             :
             videlicet
             ,
             Dominus
             
               Richardus
               le
               Scrop
            
             ,
             Archiepiscopus
             
               Eboracensis
               ,
               Io.
            
             Episcopus
             
               Hereford
               ,
               Hen.
            
             Comes
             Northumbr
             .
             &
             Radulfus
             Comes
             Westmorelandiae
             ,
             Dominus
             
               Hugo
               le
               Burnel
               ,
               Tho.
            
             Dominus
             
               de
               Berkley
            
             ,
             Prior
             Cantuar.
             &
             Abbas
             
               Westmonasterii
               ,
               Williel
               :
               Thyrninge
            
             Miles
             ,
             &
             
               Johan
               .
               Markham
            
             Justiciarii
             ,
             
               Tho.
               Stow
            
             ,
             &
             
               Johan
               .
               Burbache
            
             ,
             Legum
             Doctores
             ,
             
               Thom.
               de
               Erpingham
            
             ,
             &
             
               Tho.
               Gray
            
             Milites
             ,
             
               Will.
               de
               Feryby
            
             ,
             &
             
               Dionysius
               L●pham
            
             ,
             Notarii
             publici
             :
             de
             quorundam
             Dominorum
             Spiritualium
             ,
             &
             Temporalium
             ,
             ac
             Justitiariorum
             &
             aliorum
             tam
             in
             Jure
             Civili
             &
             Canonico
             ,
             quam
             in
             regni
             legibus
             peritorum
             ,
             apud
             Westmonast
             .
             in
             loco
             consueto
             Concilii
             congregatorum
             assensu
             &
             avisamento
             ad
             actum
             subscriptum
             primitus
             deputati
             ,
             ad
             praesentiam
             dicti
             Regis
             Ricardi
             infra
             turrim
             London
             .
             existentis
             circiter
             nonam
             pulsationem
             horologii
             accesserunt
             ,
             &
             recitato
             coram
             eodem
             Rege
             per
             praedictum
             Comitem
             Northumbr
             .
             vice
             omnium
             praedictorum
             ,
             sibi
             ut
             premittitur
             adjunctorum
             ,
             qualiter
             idem
             rex
             alias
             apud
             Coneway
             in
             Northwallia
             ,
             in
             sua
             libertate
             existens
             promisit
             Domino
             Thomae
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             &
             dicto
             Comiti
             Northumbr
             .
             se
             velle
             cedere
             ,
             &
             renuntiare
             Coronae
             Angliae
             &
             Franciae
             ,
             &
             suae
             regiae
             Majestati
             ex
             causis
             per
             ipsum
             Regem
             ibidem
             de
             
             sua
             inhabilitate
             ,
             &
             insufficientia
             confessatis
             ,
             &
             hoc
             meliori
             modo
             ,
             &
             forma
             quibus
             facere
             poterit
             ,
             prou●
             peritorum
             consilium
             melius
             duxerit
             ordinandum
             .
             Idem
             rex
             coram
             dictis
             Dominis
             &
             aliis
             superius
             nominatis
             ,
             ad
             hoc
             benigne
             respondens
             dixit
             ,
             se
             velle
             cum
             effectu
             perficere
             quod
             prius
             in
             ea
             parte
             promisit
             .
             Desideravit
             tamen
             habere
             colloquium
             cum
             Henrico
             Duce
             Lancastriae
             ,
             &
             praefato
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             consanguineis
             suis
             ,
             antequam
             promissum
             suum
             hujusmodi
             adimpleret
             .
             Petivit
             tamen
             copiam
             cessionis
             per
             ipsum
             faciendae
             sibi
             tradi
             ,
             ut
             super
             illa
             possit
             interim
             deliberare
             ;
             qua
             quidem
             copia
             sibi
             tradita
             ,
             dicti
             Domini
             ,
             &
             alii
             ad
             sua
             hospitia
             recesserunt
             .
             Postea
             eadem
             die
             post
             prandium
             ,
             dicto
             rege
             plurimum
             affectante
             praedicti
             Ducis
             Lancastriae
             adventum
             ,
             &
             illum
             diutius
             praestolante
             ,
             tandem
             idem
             Dux
             de
             Lancastria
             ,
             Domini
             &
             personae
             superius
             nominati
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             dictus
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             venerunt
             ad
             praesentiam
             dicti
             Regis
             in
             turri
             praedicta
             ,
             Dominis
             de
             Roos
             ,
             de
             Wiloghby
             ,
             &
             de
             Abergeny
             ,
             &
             pluribus
             aliis
             runc
             ibidem
             praesentibus
             .
             Et
             postquam
             idem
             Rex
             cum
             dictis
             Duce
             Lancastriae
             &
             Archiepiscopo
             colloquium
             habebat
             ,
             ad
             partem
             vultu
             hilari
             hinc
             inde
             inter
             eos
             exhibito
             ,
             prout
             circumstantibus
             videbatur
             ,
             tandem
             dictus
             Rex
             accersitis
             ad
             eum
             omnibus
             ibidem
             praesentibus
             ,
             dixit
             publice
             coram
             illis
             ,
             quod
             paratus
             erat
             ad
             renuntiationem
             faciendam
             ,
             &
             ad
             renuntiandum
             &
             cedendum
             secundum
             promissionem
             per
             cum
             ut
             praemittitur
             factum
             ;
             Sieque
             incontinenti
             ,
             licet
             potuisset
             ut
             sibi
             dicebatur
             ab
             aliis
             cessionem
             &
             renuntiationem
             in
             quadam
             schedula
             pargameni
             redactam
             per
             aliquem
             deputatum
             organum
             vocis
             suae
             fecisse
             ,
             pro
             labore
             tam
             prolixo
             lecturae
             vitando
             ,
             Idem
             tamen
             Rex
             gratanter
             ,
             ut
             apparuit
             ,
             ac
             hilari
             vultu
             schedulam
             illam
             manu
             sua
             tenens
             ,
             dixit
             ,
             semetipsum
             velle
             legere
             ,
             &
             distincte
             prelegit
             eandem
             .
             Necnon
             absolvit
             ligeos
             suos
             ,
             renuntiavit
             ,
             &
             cessit
             ,
             &
             juravit
             ,
             &
             alia
             dixit
             ,
             &
             protulit
             in
             legendo
             &
             le
             subscripsit
             m●nu
             sua
             propria
             ,
             prout
             plenius
             continetur
             in
             dicta
             schedula
             ,
             cujus
             tenor
             talis
             est
             .
          
           
           
             IN
             NOMINE
             DEI
             ,
             
               Amen
               .
               Ego
            
             Rich.
             
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             &
             Franciae
             ,
             
               &
               Dominus
            
             Hiberniae
             ,
             
               omnium
               dictorum
               Regnorum
               ,
               &
               Domini●rum
               Archiepiscopos
               ,
               Episcopos
               ,
               &
               alios
               quoscunque
               Ecclesiarum
               Secularium
               ,
               vel
               Regularium
               Praelatos
               cujuscunque
               dignitatis
               ,
               gradus
               ,
               status
               ,
               seu
               conditionis
               existant
               ;
               Duces
               ,
               Marchiones
               ,
               Comites
               ,
               Barones
               ,
               Vasallos
               ,
               &
               Valvassor●s
               ,
               &
               Ligeos
               homines
               meos
               quoscunq
               ecclesiasticos
               ,
               vel
               seculares
               quocunque
               nomine
               censeantur
               ,
               à
               juramento
               fidelitatis
               &
               homagii
               ,
               &
               aliis
               quibuscunque
               michi
               factis
               ,
               omnique
               vinculo
               ligeantiae
               ,
               &
               Regaliae
               ,
               ac
               Dominii
               quibus
               obligati
               mihi
               fuerint
               ,
               vel
               sint
               ,
               vel
               alias
               quomodolibet
               adstricti
               ,
               absolvo
               ;
               Et
               eos
               ,
               &
               haeredes
               ipsorum
               ,
               &
               successores
               in
               perpetuum
               ,
               ab
               iisdem
               obligationibus
               ,
               &
               juramentis
               ,
               &
               aliis
               quibuscunque
               libero
               ,
               relaxo
               ,
               &
               quieto
               ,
               &
               liberos
               ,
               solutos
               &
               quietos
               ac
               immunes
               ,
               quantum
               ad
               personam
               meam
               attinet
               ,
               dimitto
               ,
               ad
               effectum
               omnem
               juris
               qui
               ex
               praemissis
               sequi
               poterit
               ,
               seu
               aliquo
               praemissorum
               ,
               omnique
               Regia
               dignitati
               ,
               ac
               majestati
               ,
               &
               Coronae
               ,
               neonon
               Domini●
               ,
               &
               potestati
               dictorum
               Regnorum
               ,
               &
               Dominii
               :
               aliisque
               Dominiis
               &
               possessionibus
               meis
               ,
               seu
               mihi
               quomodolibet
               pertinentibus
               ,
               seu
               competentibus
               quibuscunque
               ,
               quocunque
               nomine
               censeantur
               infra
               Regna
               ,
               &
               Dominia
               praedicta
               ,
               vel
               alibi
               ubilibet
               constitutis
               ,
               Omnique
               juri
               ,
               &
               colori
               juris
               ,
               ac
               titulo
               ,
               possessioni
               ac
               dominio
               quae
               unquam
               habui
               ,
               habeo
               ,
               seu
               quovismodo
               habere
               potero
               ,
               in
               iisdem
               ,
               seu
               eorum
               aliquo
               ,
               vel
               ad
               ea
               cum
               su●s
               juribus
               &
               pertinentiis
               universis
               ,
               seu
               dependentibus
               qualitercunque
               ab
               eisdem
               ,
               vel
               eorum
               aliquo
               ,
               Necnon
               regimini
               ,
               &
               gubernationi
               dictorum
               Regnorum
               &
               Dominiorum
               hujusmodi
               ,
               &
               eorum
               administrationi
               ,
               omnibusque
               &
               omnimodis
               mero
               &
               mixto
               imperio
               ,
               ac
               jurisdictioni
               in
               iisdem
               regnis
               ,
               &
               Dominiis
               mihi
               competentibus
               ,
               vel
               competituris
               ,
               nominique
               ,
               honori
               ,
               ac
               Regaliae
               ,
               &
               Celeitudini
               Regiis
               ,
               purè
               ,
               sponte
               ,
               simpliciter
               ,
               &
               absolute
               ,
               melioribus
               modo
               ,
               via
               ,
               &
               forma
               quibus
               poterit
               in
               his
               scriptis
               renuntio
               ,
               &
               ea
               in
               totum
               resigno
               ,
               acre
               ,
               &
               verbo
               demitto
               ,
               &
               iisdem
               cedo
               ,
               &
               ab
               iisdem
               recedo
               in
               perpetuum
               .
               Salvis
               successoribus
               meis
               regibus
            
             Angliae
             
               in
               Regnis
               ,
               &
               Dominiis
               ,
               &
               ●aeteris
               omnibus
               praemissis
               in
               perpet●um
               ,
               juribus
               
               in
               iisdem
               ,
               seu
               eorum
               aliquo
               competentibus
               ,
               vel
               competituris
               quibuscunque
               .
               Meque
               ad
               regimen
               ,
               &
               gubernationem
               dictorum
               Regnorum
               ,
               ac
               Dominiorum
               cum
               suis
               p●rtinentiis
               universis
               fateor
               ,
               recognosco
               ,
               reputo
               ,
               &
               veraciter
               ,
               ex
               certa
               scientia
               judico
               fuisse
               ,
               &
               esse
               insufficientem
               penitus
               ,
               &
               inutilem
               ,
               ac
               propter
               mea
               demerita
               notoria
               non
               immerito
               deponendum
               .
               Et
               juro
               ad
               haec
               sancta
               Dei
               evangelia
               ,
               per
               me
               corporaliter
               tacta
               ,
               quod
               nunquam
               praemissis
               resignationi
               ,
               renuntiationi
               dimissioni
               ,
               &
               cessioni
               contraveniam
               ,
               seu
               ea
               quomodolibet
               impugnabo
               facto
               ,
               vel
               verbo
               ,
               per
               me
               ,
               vel
               per
               alium
               ,
               vel
               per
               alios
               ,
               seu
               contraveniri
               ,
               vel
               impugnari
               permittam
               quantum
               in
               me
               est
               publicè
               vel
               occultè
               ;
               sed
               easdem
               renuntiationem
               ,
               resignationem
               ,
               dimissionem
               ,
               &
               cessionem
               in
               perpetuum
               ratas
               &
               gratas
               habebo
               ,
               &
               firmiter
               tenebo
               ,
               &
               observabo
               in
               toto
               ,
               &
               omni
               sui
               parte
               ,
               sicut
               Deus
               me
               adjuvet
               ,
               &
               haec
               sancta
               Dei
               Evangelia
               .
            
          
           
             Ego
             Richardus
             Rex
             antedictus
             propria
             mea
             manu
             hic
             me
             subscribo
             .
          
           
             Et
             statim
             idem
             Rex
             renuntiationi
             ,
             &
             cessioni
             praedictis
             ,
             verbo
             tenus
             adjunxit
             ;
             quod
             si
             esset
             in
             potestate
             sua
             ,
             dictus
             Dux
             Lancastriae
             succederet
             sibi
             in
             Regno
             ;
             sed
             quia
             hoc
             in
             potestate
             sua
             non
             dependebat
             ut
             dixit
             ,
             dictos
             Eboracensem
             Archiepiscopum
             ,
             &
             Episcopum
             Herefordensem
             ,
             quos
             protunc
             constituit
             suos
             procuratores
             ad
             declarandum
             ,
             &
             intimandum
             cessionem
             ,
             &
             renuntiationem
             hujusmodi
             omnibus
             statibus
             dicti
             regni
             ,
             rogavit
             ut
             intentionem
             ,
             &
             voluntatem
             suam
             in
             ●a
             parte
             populo
             nuntiarent
             ,
             &
             in
             signum
             suae
             voluntatis
             ,
             &
             intentionis
             hujusmodi
             ,
             annulum
             auri
             de
             signeto
             suo
             ,
             patenter
             de
             digito
             suo
             tunc
             ibidem
             extraxit
             ,
             &
             digito
             dicti
             Ducis
             Lancastriae
             apposuit
             ,
             Desiderans
             hoc
             ipsum
             ut
             asseruit
             ,
             omnibus
             regni
             statibus
             innotesci
             .
             Quo
             facto
             ,
             valefacientes
             hinc
             inde
             omnes
             turrim
             praedictam
             exieruntad
             sua
             hospicia
             reversuri
             .
          
           
             In
             crastino
             autem
             ,
             videlicet
             in
             die
             Martis
             in
             festo
             Sancti
             Hieronymi
             in
             magna
             aula
             apud
             
               West
               monasterium
            
             in
             loco
             ad
             Parliamentum
             tenendum
             honorifice
             praeparato
             ,
             
             dictis
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             &
             Eboracensi
             ,
             ac
             Duce
             Lancastriae
             ,
             aliisque
             Ducibus
             ,
             ac
             Dominis
             tam
             Spiritualibus
             quam
             Temporalibus
             quorum
             nomina
             describuntur
             inferius
             ,
             populoque
             dicti
             regni
             tunc
             ibidem
             propter
             factum
             Parliamenti
             in
             magna
             multitudine
             congregato
             praesentibus
             ;
             ac
             praefato
             Duce
             Lancastriae
             locum
             statui
             suo
             debitum
             ,
             &
             solitum
             occupante
             ,
             ac
             sede
             regali
             cum
             pannis
             auri
             solempniter
             praeparata
             ,
             tunc
             vacua
             absque
             presidente
             quocunque
             ,
             supradictis
             Archiepiscopus
             Eboracensis
             suo
             &
             dicti
             Herefordensis
             Episcopi
             nomine
             juxta
             dicti
             Regis
             injunctum
             cessionem
             &
             renuntiationem
             per
             ipsum
             sic
             fuisse
             ut
             praemittitur
             factam
             ,
             etiam
             cum
             subscriptione
             regiae
             manus
             ,
             &
             traditione
             signeti
             sui
             publice
             declaravit
             ,
             eandemque
             cessionem
             ,
             &
             renuntiationem
             per
             alium
             ,
             primo
             in
             Latinis
             verbis
             ,
             postea
             in
             Anglicis
             legi
             fecit
             ibidem
             ;
             &
             statim
             ,
             ut
             fuerat
             interrogatum
             a
             statibus
             &
             populo
             ibidem
             praesentibus
             ,
             primo
             videlicet
             ab
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             praedicto
             ,
             cui
             ratione
             dignitatis
             &
             praerogativae
             ecclesiae
             suae
             Cantuariae
             Metropoliticae
             ,
             in
             hac
             parte
             competit
             primam
             vocem
             habere
             inter
             caeteros
             Praelatos
             &
             Proceres
             regni
             ,
             si
             pro
             eorum
             interesse
             ,
             &
             utilitate
             regni
             vellent
             renunciationem
             ,
             &
             cessionem
             hujusmodi
             admittere
             :
             statusque
             iidem
             ,
             &
             populos
             reputantes
             ex
             causis
             per
             ipsum
             Regem
             in
             sua
             renunciatione
             ,
             &
             cessione
             praedictis
             significatis
             ,
             hoc
             fore
             multum
             expediens
             ,
             renuntiationem
             ,
             &
             cessionem
             hujusmodi
             singuli
             singillatim
             ,
             &
             in
             communi
             cum
             populo
             unanimiter
             ▪
             &
             concorditer
             admiserunt
             .
             Post
             quam
             quidem
             admissionem
             fuerat
             publice
             ibidem
             tunc
             expositum
             ,
             quod
             ultra
             cessionem
             &
             renunciationem
             hujusmodi
             ut
             praefertur
             admissam
             ,
             valde
             forer
             expediens
             ,
             ac
             utile
             regno
             praedicto
             ,
             pro
             omni
             scrupulo
             ,
             &
             sinistra
             suspicione
             tollendis
             ,
             quod
             plurima
             crimina
             ,
             &
             defectus
             per
             dictum
             regem
             circa
             malum
             regimen
             regni
             sui
             frequentius
             perpetrata
             ,
             per
             modum
             articulorum
             in
             scriptis
             redacta
             ,
             propter
             quae
             ut
             idem
             asseruit
             ,
             in
             cessione
             facta
             per
             eum
             ,
             esset
             ipse
             merito
             deponendus
             ,
             
             publice
             legerentur
             ,
             quodque
             essent
             populo
             declarata
             .
             Sicque
             maxima
             pars
             articulorum
             illorum
             erat
             publice
             perfecta
             tunc
             ibidem
             ;
             quorum
             omnium
             articulorum
             tenor
             talis
             est
             .
          
           
             Sequitur
             forma
             juramenti
             soliti
             &
             consueti
             praestari
             per
             Reges
             Angliae
             in
             eorum
             Coronatione
             ,
             quod
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             ab
             eisdem
             regibus
             exigere
             &
             recipere
             consuevit
             ,
             prout
             in
             libris
             pontificalium
             Archiepiscoporum
             &
             Episcoporum
             plenius
             continetur
             .
          
           
             Quod
             quidem
             juramentum
             Ricardus
             Rex
             Angliae
             post
             Conquestum
             secundus
             in
             Coronatione
             sua
             praestitit
             ,
             &
             ab
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             erat
             receptum
             ;
             &
             illud
             idem
             juramentum
             dictus
             Rex
             postmodum
             iteravit
             ,
             prout
             in
             rotulis
             Cancellariae
             plenius
             reperiri
             poterit
             de
             recordo
             .
          
           
             Servabis
             ecclesiae
             Dei
             ,
             &
             populo
             pacem
             ex
             integro
             &
             concordiam
             in
             Deo
             secundum
             vires
             tuas
             .
             Respondebit
             ,
             Servabo
             .
             Facies
             fieri
             in
             omnibus
             judiciis
             tuis
             aequam
             &
             rectam
             justiciam
             &
             discretionem
             in
             misericordia
             &
             veritate
             secundum
             vires
             tuas
             .
             Respondebit
             ,
             Faciam
             .
             Concedis
             justas
             leges
             &
             consuetudines
             esse
             tenendas
             ,
             &
             promittis
             per
             te
             esse
             protegendas
             ,
             &
             ad
             honorem
             dei
             corroborandas
             quas
             vulgus
             elegerit
             ,
             secundum
             vires
             tuas
             .
             Respondebit
             ,
             Concedo
             &
             promitto
             .
          
           
             Adjicianturque
             praedictis
             interrogationibus
             quae
             justa
             fuerint
             ;
             Praenunciatisque
             omnibus
             confirmet
             Rex
             ,
             se
             omnia
             servaturum
             Sacramento
             super
             altare
             praestito
             coram
             cunctis
             .
          
           
             Inprimis
             ,
             Objicitur
             Regi
             Richardo
             quod
             propter
             malum
             regimen
             suum
             ,
             videlicet
             bona
             &
             possessiones
             ad
             Coronam
             suam
             spectantia
             ,
             etiam
             personis
             indignis
             donando
             ,
             &
             indiscrete
             dissipando
             ,
             &
             ob
             hoc
             collectas
             ,
             &
             alia
             onera
             gravia
             &
             importabilia
             populo
             sine
             causa
             imponendo
             ,
             necnon
             alia
             mala
             innumerabilia
             perpetrando
             ,
             alias
             de
             assensu
             ,
             &
             mandato
             suis
             per
             totum
             Parliamentum
             ad
             gubernationem
             regni
             certi
             Praelati
             ,
             &
             alii
             Domini
             temporales
             erant
             electi
             ,
             &
             assignati
             ,
             qui
             totis
             viribus
             suis
             circa
             justam
             gubernationem
             regni
             
             propriis
             sumptibus
             suis
             fideliter
             laborarent
             ;
             tamen
             Rex
             facto
             per
             eum
             Conventiculo
             cum
             suis
             complicibus
             ,
             dictos
             Dominos
             tam
             Spirituales
             quam
             Temporales
             circa
             Regni
             utilitatem
             occupatos
             de
             alta
             proditione
             impetere
             proponebat
             ,
             ac
             Justitiarios
             Regni
             ad
             suum
             nefandum
             propositum
             corroborandum
             metu
             mortis
             ,
             &
             cruciatus
             corporis
             violenter
             attraxit
             ,
             dictos
             Dominos
             destruere
             satagendo
             .
          
           
             2
             Item
             ,
             Idem
             Rex
             nuper
             apud
             Salopiam
             coram
             se
             ,
             ac
             aliis
             sibi
             faventibus
             venire
             fecit
             quamplures
             ,
             &
             majorem
             partem
             Justitiariorum
             cameraliter
             ,
             &
             eos
             per
             minas
             ▪
             &
             terrores
             varios
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             metus
             qui
             possunt
             cadere
             in
             constantes
             ,
             induxit
             ,
             fecit
             ,
             &
             compulit
             sigillatim
             ,
             ad
             respondendum
             certis
             quaestionibus
             pro
             parte
             ipsius
             Regis
             factis
             ibidem
             tangentibus
             leges
             regni
             sui
             ,
             praeter
             ,
             &
             contra
             voluntatem
             eorum
             ,
             &
             aliter
             quam
             respondissent
             ,
             si
             fuissent
             in
             libertate
             sua
             ,
             &
             non
             coacti
             ▪
             Quarum
             Responsionum
             colore
             idem
             Rex
             proposuit
             processisse
             postmodum
             ad
             destructionem
             Thoma
             Ducis
             Gloucestria
             ,
             &
             Comitum
             Arundel
             ,
             &
             Warwick
             ac
             aliorum
             Dominorum
             ,
             contra
             quorum
             facta
             &
             gesta
             praedictus
             Rex
             erat
             quamplurimum
             indignatus
             ,
             maxime
             quia
             desiderabant
             eundem
             Regem
             esse
             sub
             bono
             regimine
             .
             Sed
             divino
             nutu
             obstante
             ,
             resistentia
             &
             potentia
             dictorum
             Dominorum
             Rex
             propositum
             suum
             hujusmodi
             perducere
             non
             potuit
             ad
             affectum
             .
          
           
             3
             Item
             ,
             Cum
             Domini
             Temporales
             ejus
             malitiae
             ac
             dolositati
             seipsos
             defendendo
             restitissent
             ,
             dictus
             Rex
             diem
             Parliamenti
             sui
             pro
             justitia
             eis
             ,
             &
             aliis
             Regni-colis
             in
             hac
             parte
             ministranda
             praefixisser
             ,
             dictique
             Domini
             Temporales
             in
             suis
             domibus
             sub
             spe
             &
             fiducia
             Parliamenti
             praedicti
             quiete
             ,
             ac
             pacifice
             resedissent
             :
             Rex
             clanculo
             Ducem
             Hiberniae
             cum
             suis
             litteris
             ,
             &
             vexillo
             ad
             partes
             Cestriae
             destinavit
             ,
             ibique
             nonnullas
             gentes
             ad
             arma
             commovit
             ,
             &
             contra
             dictos
             Dominos
             ,
             &
             magnates
             Regni
             ,
             &
             Reipublicae
             servitores
             insurgere
             fecit
             ,
             vexillum
             eius
             contra
             pacem
             per
             cum
             juratam
             publice
             
             erigendo
             ;
             unde
             homicidia
             ,
             captivitates
             ,
             dissentiones
             ,
             &
             alia
             mala
             infinita
             in
             totum
             regnum
             secuta
             fuerunt
             quare
             perjuriam
             incurrebat
             .
          
           
             4
             Item
             ,
             Licet
             dictus
             Rex
             omnem
             offensam
             dictis
             Duci
             Gloucestriae
             ,
             &
             Comitibus
             Arundel
             ,
             &
             Warwick
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             aliis
             sibi
             in
             hujusmodi
             factis
             assistentibus
             ,
             &
             aliis
             in
             pleno
             Parliamento
             de
             assensu
             ejusdem
             perdonasset
             pacisque
             &
             amores
             signa
             per
             plures
             annos
             ei●dem
             Duci
             ,
             &
             Comitibus
             ,
             &
             aliis
             vultum
             hilarem
             &
             benignum
             exhibuisset
             ;
             Idem
             tamen
             Rex
             semper
             &
             continue
             fel
             in
             corde
             gerens
             ,
             tandem
             opportunitate
             captata
             dictum
             Ducem
             Gloucestriae
             ipsius
             Regis
             avunculum
             ,
             necnon
             bonae
             memoriae
             Edwardi
             nuper
             Regis
             Anglia
             filium
             ,
             &
             Conestabularium
             Angliae
             dicto
             Domino
             Regi
             cum
             pro
             cessione
             solempni
             humiliter
             occurrentem
             ,
             dictosque
             Comites
             Arundell
             &
             Warwick
             capi
             ,
             &
             arestari
             fecit
             ,
             &
             ipsum
             Ducem
             extra
             regnum
             Angliae
             usque
             ad
             Villam
             Calesiae
             duci
             fecit
             ,
             &
             ibidem
             incarcerari
             ,
             &
             sub
             custodia
             Comitis
             Nottingham
             unius
             ipsum
             Ducem
             appellantium
             detineri
             ,
             &
             sine
             responsione
             &
             processu
             quocunque
             legitimo
             occulte
             suffocari
             ,
             strangulari
             ,
             ,
             &
             murdrari
             inhumaniter
             ,
             &
             crudeliter
             fecit
             ,
             Comitemque
             Arundel
             ,
             tam
             carram
             de
             dicta
             perdonatione
             generali
             ,
             quam
             cartam
             perdonationis
             postea
             sibi
             concessam
             allegantem
             ,
             &
             justitiam
             sibi
             fieri
             petentem
             ,
             in
             Parliamento
             suo
             ,
             viris
             armatis
             ,
             &
             sagittariis
             innumeris
             vallato
             ,
             per
             impressionem
             populi
             per
             eum
             ad
             hoc
             collecti
             dampnabiliter
             decapitari
             fecit
             ;
             Comitemque
             Warwick
             ,
             &
             Dominum
             de
             Cobham
             perpecuis
             carceribus
             mancipavit
             ,
             eorum
             terras
             ,
             &
             tehementa
             ,
             tam
             in
             feodo
             simplici
             quam
             in
             feodo
             talliato
             de
             se
             &
             haeredibus
             suis
             contra
             justitiam
             &
             leges
             regni
             sui
             &
             juramentum
             suum
             expressum
             nequiter
             confiscando
             ,
             &
             eorum
             appellantibus
             concedendo
             .
          
           
             5
             Item
             ,
             Tempore
             quo
             idem
             Rex
             ,
             in
             Parliamento
             suo
             fecit
             adjudicari
             Ducem
             Gloucestriae
             ,
             &
             Comites
             Arundell
             ,
             &
             Warwick
             ,
             ut
             liberius
             possit
             exercere
             crudelitatem
             in
             eosdem
             ,
             &
             voluntatem
             fuam
             injuriosam
             in
             
             aliis
             adimpler●
             ,
             sibi
             attraxit
             multitudinem
             magi●am
             malefactorum
             de
             Comitatu
             Cestriae
             ,
             quorum
             quidam
             cum
             Rege
             transeuntes
             per
             regnum
             ,
             tam
             infra
             hos
             pitium
             Regis
             ,
             quam
             extra
             ligeos
             regni
             crudeliter
             occiderunt
             ,
             &
             quosdam
             verberaverun●
             vulneraverunt
             ,
             &
             depraederunt
             bona
             populi
             ,
             &
             pro
             suis
             victualibus
             solvere
             recusarunt
             ,
             &
             uxores
             ,
             &
             alias
             mulieres
             rapuerunt
             ,
             &
             violaverunt
             ,
             &
             licet
             super
             eorum
             hujusmodi
             excessibus
             graves
             querimoniae
             deferebantur
             ad
             audientiam
             dicti
             Domini
             Regis
             ,
             idem
             tamen
             Rex
             super
             hiis
             justitiam
             ,
             seu
             remedium
             facere
             non
             curavit
             ,
             sed
             favebat
             iisdem
             gentibus
             in
             maleficiis
             eorundem
             ,
             confidens
             in
             eis
             ,
             &
             eorum
             praefidio
             contra
             quoscunque
             alios
             regni
             sui
             ,
             propter
             quod
             fideles
             regni
             sui
             magnam
             commotionis
             &
             indignationis
             materiam
             habuerunt
             .
          
           
             6
             Item
             ,
             Licet
             dictus
             Rex
             per
             brevia
             sua
             proclamari
             fecerit
             per
             totum
             regnum
             suum
             ,
             quod
             Avunculum
             suum
             Ducem
             Gloucestriae
             ,
             &
             Comites
             Arundell
             &
             Warwick
             capi
             fecerit
             ,
             &
             arrestari
             ,
             non
             pro
             aliquibus
             congregationibus
             ,
             &
             equitationibus
             per
             eos
             infra
             regnum
             .
             Anglia
             factis
             ,
             sed
             pro
             quampluribus
             extortionibus
             oppressionibus
             &
             aliis
             contra
             Regaliam
             suam
             ,
             &
             Regiam
             Majestatem
             postmodum
             factis
             &
             perpetraris
             per
             cos
             ,
             quodque
             non
             erat
             intentionis
             ipsius
             regis
             quod
             aliquis
             de
             familia
             praedictorum
             Ducis
             Gloucestriae
             ,
             ad
             Comitum
             Arundell
             ,
             &
             Warwick
             seu
             eorum
             qui
             in
             comitiva
             seu
             tempore
             congregationis
             ,
             &
             equitationis
             praedictarum
             fuit
             ,
             ea
             occasione
             molestetur
             aliqualiter
             ,
             seu
             gravetur
             :
             Idem
             tamen
             Rex
             tandem
             in
             Parliamento
             suo
             dictos
             Dominos
             non
             pro
             extortionibus
             ,
             oppressionibus
             aut
             aliis
             praedictis
             impetiit
             ,
             sed
             pro
             congregationibus
             &
             equitationibus
             supradiotis
             eos
             adjudioavit
             ad
             mortem
             ,
             &
             quamplures
             de
             familia
             eorudem
             Dominorum
             ,
             &
             aliorum
             qui
             in
             comitiva
             sua
             tempore
             congregationis
             ,
             &
             equitationis
             fuerunt
             ,
             metu
             mortis
             compulit
             fines
             &
             redemptiones
             facere
             ,
             ut
             pote
             traditores
             ,
             vel
             proditores
             ,
             ad
             gravem
             destructionem
             quamplurium
             hominum
             de
             populo
             suo
             .
             Sicque
             dictos
             Dominos
             &
             eorum
             familiares
             
             hujusmodi
             &
             populum
             regni
             sui
             callide
             ,
             fraudulenter
             &
             malitiose
             decepit
             .
          
           
             7
             Item
             ,
             Postquam
             quamplures
             de
             personis
             illis
             facientibus
             fines
             &
             redemptiones
             hujusmodi
             impetraverunt
             à
             Rege
             literas
             s●s
             patentes
             pardonationis
             plenariae
             in
             praemissis
             ,
             nullum
             commodum
             ex
             hujusmodi
             literis
             perdonationis
             poterant
             reportare
             ,
             donec
             novos
             fines
             ,
             &
             Redemptiones
             pro
             eorum
             vita
             conservanda
             fecislent
             ,
             unde
             fuerant
             quamplurimum
             depa●perati
             ;
             pro
             quo
             nomini
             ,
             &
             statui
             Regis
             fuerat
             plurimum
             derogatum
             .
          
           
             8
             Item
             ,
             In
             Parliamento
             ultimo
             tento
             apud
             Salopiam
             idem
             Rex
             proponens
             opprimere
             populum
             suum
             procuravit
             subtiliter
             ▪
             &
             fecit
             concedi
             quod
             potestas
             Parliamenti
             de
             consensu
             omnium
             Statuum
             Regni
             sui
             remaneret
             apud
             quasdam
             personas
             ,
             ad
             terminandum
             dissoluto
             Parliamento
             certas
             petitiones
             in
             eodem
             Parliamento
             porrectas
             ,
             protunc
             minimè
             expeditas
             ;
             Cujus
             concessionis
             colore
             personae
             sic
             deputatae
             processerunt
             ad
             alia
             generaliter
             Parliamentum
             illud
             tangentia
             ,
             &
             hoc
             de
             voluntate
             Regis
             ,
             in
             derogationem
             Status
             Parliamenti
             ,
             &
             in
             magnum
             incommodum
             totius
             regni
             ,
             &
             pernitiosum
             exemplum
             .
             Et
             ut
             super
             factis
             eorum
             hujusmodi
             aliqualem
             colorem
             &
             authoritatem
             viderentur
             habere
             ,
             Rex
             fecit
             Rotulos
             Parliamenti
             ,
             pro
             voto
             suo
             mutari
             &
             deleri
             ,
             contra
             effectum
             concessionis
             praedictae
             .
          
           
             9
             Item
             ,
             Non
             obstante
             quod
             dictus
             Rex
             in
             Coronatione
             sua
             juraverit
             ,
             quod
             fieri
             faceret
             in
             omnibus
             judiciis
             suis
             aequam
             &
             rectam
             justitiam
             &
             discretionem
             in
             miscricordia
             &
             veritate
             secundum
             vires
             suas
             :
             dictus
             tamen
             Rex
             absque
             omni
             misericordia
             rigor●se
             inter
             caetera
             statuit
             ,
             &
             ordinavit
             sub
             gravibus
             poenis
             ,
             quod
             pro
             Henrico
             Duce
             Lancastriae
             relegato
             ,
             pro
             aliqua
             gratia
             sibi
             facienda
             nulius
             rogaret
             ,
             aut
             intercederet
             apud
             eundem
             Regem
             ;
             In
             quo
             facto
             idem
             Rex
             contra
             charitatis
             vinculum
             operabatur
             ,
             juramentum
             praedictum
             temere
             violando
             .
          
           
           
             10
             Item
             ,
             Quamvis
             Corona
             ●egni
             Angliae
             at
             jura
             ejusdem
             Coronae
             ,
             ipsumque
             regnum
             ●int
             ab
             omni
             tempore
             re●acto
             adeo
             libera
             ,
             ut
             dominus
             summus
             Ponti●ex
             ,
             nec
             aliquis
             alius
             extra
             regnum
             se
             intromittere
             debeat
             de
             iisdem
             :
             tamen
             praefatus
             Rex
             ad
             reborationem
             statutorum
             suorum
             erreneorum
             supplicavit
             Domino
             Papae
             ,
             quod
             statuta
             in
             ultimo
             Parliamento
             suo
             ordinata
             confirmaret
             ,
             super
             quo
             Dominus
             Rex
             literas
             Apostolicas
             impetravit
             ,
             in
             quibus
             graves
             censurae
             proferuntur
             contra
             quoscunque
             qui
             dictis
             statutis
             in
             aliquo
             contravenire
             p●aesumpserint
             .
             Quae
             omnia
             contra
             Coronam
             ,
             &
             dignitatem
             regiam
             ,
             ac
             contra
             statuta
             ,
             &
             libertates
             dicti
             regni
             tendere
             dinoscuntur
             .
          
           
             11
             Item
             ,
             Licet
             Dominus
             Henricus
             nunc
             Dux
             Lancastriae
             billam
             suam
             ,
             statum
             &
             honorem
             Regis
             concernentem
             ad
             ipsius
             Regis
             mandatum
             contra
             Ducem
             
               Nor
               fulci●
            
             proposuit
             ,
             &
             eandem
             fuisset
             debite
             prosecutus
             ,
             adeo
             quod
             juxta
             Regis
             ordinationem
             se
             ad
             duellum
             in
             omnibus
             paratum
             exhibuisset
             ,
             prae●atusque
             Rex
             ipsum
             nunc
             Ducem
             Lancastriae
             ,
             debitum
             suum
             in
             hac
             parte
             honorifice
             quantum
             in
             ipso
             fuerat
             implevisse
             pronuntiasset
             ,
             &
             declarasset
             per
             decretum
             ,
             &
             hoc
             coram
             toto
             populo
             ad
             duellum
             hujusmodi
             congregato
             fuisset
             publice
             proclamatum
             ▪
             Idem
             tamen
             Rex
             praedictum
             nunc
             Ducem
             Lancastriae
             ,
             sine
             quacunque
             causa
             legitima
             ad
             decennium
             exlegari
             fecit
             &
             mandavit
             ,
             contra
             omnem
             justitiam
             ,
             &
             leges
             ,
             &
             consuetudines
             regni
             sui
             ac
             jura
             militaria
             in
             ●ac
             parte
             ,
             perjurium
             dampna●ilitet
             incurrendo
             .
          
           
             12
             Item
             ,
             Postquam
             dictus
             Rex
             gratiose
             concessit
             per
             literas
             suas
             patentes
             Domino
             Henrico
             nunc
             Duci
             Lancastria
             ,
             quod
             in
             ipsius
             absentia
             dum
             fuerat
             exlegatus
             generales
             atturnati
             sui
             possent
             prosequi
             pro
             liberatione
             sibi
             facienda
             de
             quibuscunque
             haereditatibus
             ,
             sive
             successionibus
             ipsum
             extunc
             contingentibus
             ,
             &
             quod
             homagium
             suum
             respectuari
             deberet
             pro
             quodam
             fine
             rationabili
             faciendo
             ,
             literas
             illas
             patentes
             injuriose
             revocavit
             ,
             contra
             leges
             terrae
             perjurium
             incurrendo
             .
          
           
           
             13
             Item
             ,
             Non
             obstante
             quod
             statuum
             erat
             ,
             quod
             singulis
             annis
             Officiarii
             Regis
             cum
             Justitiariis
             ,
             &
             aliis
             de
             Consilio
             Regis
             Vicecomites
             per
             omnes
             comitatus
             regni
             eligant
             ,
             &
             nominarent
             Domino
             Regi
             secundum
             quod
             eorum
             discretioni
             ,
             &
             conscientiae
             pro
             bono
             ,
             &
             utilitate
             regni
             videbitur
             expedire
             :
             Idem
             Rex
             non
             nominatos
             aut
             electos
             hujusmodi
             ,
             sed
             alios
             pro
             suo
             libitu
             voluntatis
             ,
             quandoque
             suos
             familiares
             ,
             quandoque
             tales
             quos
             scivit
             nolle
             resistere
             voluntati
             suae
             in
             Vicecomites
             fieri
             mandavit
             pro
             suo
             &
             aliorum
             commodo
             singulari
             ,
             ad
             magnum
             gravaraen
             populi
             sui
             ,
             &
             contra
             leges
             regni
             sui
             ,
             perjurium
             notorie
             incurrendo
             .
          
           
             14
             Item
             ,
             Tempore
             illo
             quo
             Rex
             praedictus
             petivit
             ,
             &
             habuit
             à
             quampluribus
             Dominis
             &
             aliis
             de
             regno
             plures
             pecuniarum
             summas
             ex
             causa
             mutui
             ,
             certo
             termino
             solvendas
             ,
             Non
             obstante
             quod
             idem
             Rex
             per
             singulas
             literas
             suas
             patentes
             promisit
             bona
             fide
             singulis
             personis
             à
             quibus
             mutuo
             recepit
             pecunias
             illas
             ,
             quod
             eis
             limitato
             termino
             praedicto
             resolveret
             hujusmodi
             pecunias
             mutuatas
             ;
             promissionem
             suam
             hujusmodi
             non
             adimplevit
             ,
             nec
             de
             pecuniis
             illis
             est
             hactenus
             satisfactum
             ,
             unde
             creditores
             hujusmodi
             valde
             gravantur
             ,
             &
             non
             tam
             illi
             ,
             quamplures
             alii
             de
             regno
             regem
             reputant
             infidelem
             .
          
           
             15
             Item
             ,
             Ubi
             Rex
             Angliae
             de
             proventibus
             regni
             sui
             ,
             &
             patrimonio
             ad
             Coronam
             suam
             spectante
             possit
             honeste
             vivere
             absque
             oppressione
             populi
             sui
             ,
             dummodo
             regnum
             non
             esset
             guerrarum
             dispendio
             oneratum
             .
             Idem
             Rex
             quasi
             toto
             tempore
             suo
             durantibus
             treugis
             inter
             Regnum
             Angliae
             ,
             &
             adversarios
             ejus
             ,
             non
             solum
             magnam
             immo
             maximam
             partem
             dicti
             patrimonir
             sui
             donavit
             etiam
             personis
             indignis
             ,
             verum
             etiam
             propterea
             tot
             onera
             concessionis
             subditis
             imposuit
             quasi
             annis
             singulis
             in
             Regno
             suo
             ,
             quod
             valde
             &
             mimium
             excessive
             populum
             suum
             oppressit
             ,
             in
             depauperationem
             regni
             sui
             ,
             ea
             bona
             sic
             levata
             ,
             non
             ad
             commodum
             &
             uti
             itatem
             regni
             Angliae
             convertendo
             ,
             sed
             ad
             nominis
             sui
             ostentationem
             ,
             &
             pompam
             ,
             &
             vanam
             gloriam
             prodige
             
             dissipando
             ,
             &
             pro
             victualibus
             hospitu
             sui
             ,
             &
             aliis
             emprionibus
             suis
             maximae
             summae
             pecuniarum
             in
             regno
             suo
             debentur
             ,
             licet
             divitiis
             &
             thesauris
             plusquam
             aliquis
             progenitorum
             suorum
             de
             quo
             recolitur
             abundavit
             .
          
           
             16
             Item
             ,
             Idem
             Rex
             ●olens
             justas
             leges
             &
             consuetudi●es
             regni
             sui
             servate
             ,
             seu
             protegere
             ,
             sed
             secundum
             suae
             arbitrium
             voluntatis
             facere
             quicquid
             desideriis
             ejus
             occurreret
             ,
             quandoque
             &
             frequentius
             quandó
             sibi
             expositae
             &
             declaratae
             fuerant
             leges
             regni
             sui
             per
             Justitiarios
             ,
             &
             alios
             de
             Concilio
             suo
             ,
             &
             secundum
             leges
             illas
             petentibus
             justitiam
             exhiberet
             ,
             dixit
             expresse
             vultu
             austero
             ,
             &
             protervo
             ,
             quod
             leges
             suae
             erant
             in
             ore
             suo
             ,
             &
             aliquotiens
             in
             pectore
             suo
             ,
             &
             quod
             ipse
             solus
             possit
             mutare
             ,
             &
             condere
             leges
             regni
             sui
             ;
             &
             opinione
             illa
             seductus
             quampluribus
             de
             ligeis
             suis
             justitiam
             fieri
             non
             permisit
             ,
             sed
             per
             minas
             &
             terrores
             quamplures
             à
             prosecutione
             communis
             justitiae
             cessare
             coegit
             .
          
           
             17
             Item
             ,
             Quod
             postquam
             in
             parliamento
             suo
             certa
             statuta
             erant
             edita
             ,
             quae
             semper
             ligarent
             donec
             authoritate
             alicujus
             alterius
             Parliamenti
             fuerint
             specialiter
             revocata
             ,
             Idem
             Rex
             cupiens
             tanta
             libertate
             gandere
             ,
             quod
             nulla
             hujusmodi
             statuta
             ipsum
             adeo
             ligarent
             quin
             posset
             facere
             ,
             &
             exequi
             secundum
             suae
             arbitrium
             voluntatis
             ,
             prout
             non
             potuit
             ,
             procuravit
             subtiliter
             talem
             petitionem
             in
             parliamento
             suo
             pro
             parte
             Communitatis
             regni
             sui
             porrigi
             ,
             &
             sibi
             concedi
             in
             genere
             ,
             quod
             posset
             esse
             adeo
             liber
             sicut
             aliquis
             progenitorum
             suorum
             extitit
             ante
             eum
             ,
             quarum
             petitionis
             &
             concessionis
             colore
             frequentius
             mandavit
             ,
             &
             fecit
             idem
             Rex
             quamplura
             fieri
             contra
             statutae
             hujusmodi
             minime
             revocata
             ;
             veniendo
             expresse
             &
             s●ienter
             contra
             juramentum
             suum
             in
             coronatione
             sua
             praestitum
             ut
             praefertur
             ,
             prout
             inferius
             declaratur
             .
          
           
             18
             Item
             ,
             Licet
             statutum
             fuit
             &
             ordinatum
             quod
             nullus
             Vicecomes
             officium
             suum
             occuparet
             continue
             ultra
             annum
             unum
             ,
             sed
             trienulum
             laberetur
             antequam
             
             ad
             officium
             illud
             admitteretur
             de
             novo
             ;
             Idem
             Rex
             Richardus
             quandoque
             pro
             suo
             commodo
             singulari
             ,
             &
             quandoque
             ad
             prosecutionem
             aliorum
             pro
             eorum
             commodo
             &
             utilitate
             ,
             quosdam
             Vicecomites
             stare
             ▪
             &
             remanere
             permisit
             &
             fecit
             in
             eorum
             officiis
             continue
             aliquotiens
             per
             biennium
             ,
             &
             aliquotiens
             per
             triennium
             ,
             contra
             tenorem
             &
             effectum
             statuti
             praedicti
             ,
             perjurium
             incurrendo
             ;
             &
             hoc
             est
             notorium
             ,
             pub●cum
             ,
             &
             ●amosum
             .
          
           
             19
             Item
             ,
             Licet
             de
             statuto
             ,
             &
             consuetudine
             regni
             sui
             in
             convocatione
             cujuslibet
             Parliamenti
             populus
             suus
             in
             singulis
             comitatibus
             regni
             debeat
             esse
             liber
             ad
             eligendum
             &
             deputandum
             milites
             pro
             hujusmodi
             comitatibus
             ad
             interessendum
             Parliamento
             ,
             
             &
             ad
             exponendum
             eorum
             gravamina
             ,
             &
             ad
             prosequendum
             pro
             remediis
             superinde
             prout
             eis
             videretur
             expedire
             ;
             tamen
             praefatus
             Rex
             ut
             in
             Parliamentis
             suis
             liberius
             consequi
             valeat
             suae
             temerariae
             voluntatis
             effectum
             ,
             direxit
             mandata
             sua
             frequentius
             Vicecomitibus
             suis
             ,
             ut
             certas
             personas
             per
             ipsum
             Regem
             nominatas
             ut
             milites
             comitatuum
             venire
             faciant
             ad
             Parliamenta
             sua
             ,
             quos
             quidem
             milites
             eidem
             Regi
             faventes
             inducere
             poterat
             ,
             prout
             frequentius
             fecit
             ,
             quandoque
             per
             minas
             varias
             ,
             &
             terrores
             ,
             &
             quandoque
             per
             munera
             ,
             ad
             consentiendum
             illis
             quae
             regno
             fuerant
             praejudicialia
             &
             populo
             quamplurimum
             onerosa
             ;
             &
             specialiter
             ad
             concedendum
             eidem
             Regni
             subsidium
             lanarum
             ad
             terminum
             vitae
             suae
             ,
             &
             aliud
             subsidium
             ad
             certos
             annos
             ,
             suum
             populum
             nimium
             opprimendo
             .
          
           
             20
             Item
             ,
             Idem
             Rex
             ut
             liberius
             adimplere
             ,
             &
             sequi
             posset
             in
             singulis
             suae
             arbitrium
             voluntatis
             ,
             illicite
             fecit
             ,
             &
             mandavit
             ,
             quod
             Vicecomites
             per
             totum
             regnum
             suum
             ,
             ultra
             antiquum
             &
             solitum
             juramentum
             jurarent
             quod
             omnibus
             mandatis
             suis
             ,
             sub
             magno
             ,
             &
             privato
             sigillo
             suis
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             literis
             sub
             signeto
             suo
             quotiescunque
             eis
             directae
             fuerint
             ,
             obedirent
             ,
             &
             in
             casu
             quo
             iidem
             Vicecomites
             scire
             poterant
             aliquos
             de
             ballivis
             suis
             ,
             cujuscunque
             conditionis
             fuerint
             ,
             aliquod
             malum
             
             dicere
             sive
             loqui
             publice
             ,
             vel
             o●●dite
             ,
             quod
             ●edire
             possit
             in
             dedecus
             ,
             aut
             scandalum
             personae
             re●iae●
             ipsus
             arestarent
             vel
             arestari
             facerent
             ,
             &
             prisonae
             mancipari
             ,
             in
             eadem
             salvo
             custodiendos
             donec
             aliud
             à
             Rege
             habuerint
             in
             mandatis
             ,
             prout
             reperiri
             poterit
             de
             record●
             .
             Quod
             quidem
             factum
             posset
             verisimiliter
             tendere
             ad
             destructionem
             quorumcunque
             ligeutum
             dicti
             regni
             .
          
           
             21
             Item
             ,
             Idem
             Rex
             nitens
             subpeditare
             populum
             suum
             ,
             &
             bona
             sua
             subtiliter
             sibi
             adquirere
             ut
             divitiis
             superfluis
             habundaret
             ,
             induci
             fecit
             populum
             de
             xvij
             .
             comitatibus
             regni
             ad
             submittendum
             se
             Regi
             tanquam
             proditores
             per
             literas
             sub
             figillis
             eorum
             ,
             cujus
             colore
             obticuit
             magnas
             summas
             pecuniarum
             sibi
             concedi
             per
             clerum
             &
             populum
             comitatuum
             eorundem
             pro
             benevolentia
             Regis
             captanda
             .
             Et
             quamvis
             ad
             placendum
             populo
             idem
             Rex
             fecerat
             eis
             restitui
             literas
             illas
             obligatorias
             ,
             tamen
             procuratores
             ipsius
             populi
             babentes
             plenatiam
             potestatem
             eis
             concessam
             ad
             obligandum
             se
             &
             haeredes
             suos
             dicto
             Regi
             ,
             idem
             Rex
             fecit
             obligari
             sibi
             sub
             sigillis
             eorum
             nomine
             ejusdem
             populi
             ;
             sicque
             decepit
             populum
             suum
             ,
             &
             bona
             eorum
             subtiliter
             extorquebat
             ab
             eis
             .
          
           
             22
             Item
             ,
             Quamvis
             idem
             Rex
             in
             coronatione
             sua
             juraverit
             de
             servando
             libertates
             ecclesiae
             ,
             Anglioana
             concessas
             ▪
             tamen
             dictus
             Rex
             ratione
             viagii
             sui
             in
             terram
             ,
             Hiberniae
             faciendi
             quampluribus
             viris
             religiosis
             videlicet
             .
             Abbatibus
             &
             Prioribus
             regni
             sui
             per
             literas
             ejus
             districtè
             praecipiendo
             mandavit
             ,
             ut
             eorum
             aliqui
             certos
             equos
             ,
             &
             aliqui
             eorundem
             non
             solum
             equos
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             quadrigas
             sive
             charectas
             ,
             alioquin
             magnas
             pecuniarum
             summas
             eidem
             Regi
             pro
             dicto
             viagio
             suo
             transmitte●●nt
             in
             eisdem
             literis
             expressatas
             ,
             per
             quem
             modum
             scribendi
             plures
             hujusmodi
             Religiosos
             metu
             ductos
             artavit
             ad
             complendum
             voluntatem
             &
             praeceptum
             ipsius
             Regis
             ,
             uni●e
             gravite●
             depauperati
             fuerant
             &
             oppressi
             in
             derogationem
             libertatis
             ecclesiasticae
             manifestam
             ,
             Cujus
             prae●
             dictus
             Rex
             Ricardiu
             perjuritu●
             incurrebat
             .
          
           
           
             23.
             
             Item
             ,
             In
             pluribus
             magnis
             ●oncilius
             reg●
             quando
             Domini
             regni
             ,
             Justiciarii
             &
             alii
             one●ati
             fuerant
             ut
             fideliter
             consulerent
             Regi
             in
             tangentibus
             statum
             suum
             &
             regni
             sui
             ,
             iidem
             Domini
             Justiciarii
             &
             alii
             frequentius
             in
             dando
             consilium
             juxta
             discretionem
             suam
             fuerant
             per
             Regem
             subito
             &
             tam
             acriter
             increpati
             &
             reprobati
             ,
             quod
             non
             essent
             ausi
             dicere
             pro
             statu
             Regis
             &
             regni
             in
             consiliis
             suis
             dandis
             veritatem
             .
          
           
             24
             Item
             ,
             Thesaurum
             coronas
             Feliquias
             &
             alia
             ●ocaliu
             videlicet
             bona
             regni
             ,
             quae
             ab
             antiquo
             dimissa
             fuerant
             in
             archivis
             regni
             pro
             honore
             Regis
             &
             conservatione
             regnisui
             in
             omnem
             eventum
             ,
             praefatus
             Rex
             exiens
             regnum
             suum
             versus
             Hiberniam
             ,
             abstulit
             &
             secum
             deferri
             fecit
             sine
             consensu
             statuum
             regni
             ,
             unde
             regnum
             illud
             fuisset
             valde
             depauperatum
             nisi
             de
             recaptione
             bonorum
             hujusmodi
             contra
             voluntatem
             dicti
             Regis
             Deus
             aliter
             providisset
             ;
             &
             praeterea
             rotulus
             recordorum
             statum
             &
             gubernationem
             regni
             sui
             tangentium
             praedictus
             Rex
             deleri
             &
             abradi
             fecit
             in
             magnum
             praejudicium
             populi
             &
             exhaeredationem
             Coronae
             regni
             praedicti
             ,
             &
             ut
             verisimiliter
             creditur
             in
             favorem
             &
             sustentationem
             sui
             mali
             regiminis
             .
          
           
             25
             Item
             ,
             Idem
             Rex
             consuevit
             quasi
             continue
             esse
             adeo
             variabilis
             ,
             &
             dissimilans
             in
             verbis
             ,
             &
             in
             scripturis
             suis
             ,
             &
             omnino
             contrarius
             sibi
             ipsi
             &
             specialiter
             in
             scribendo
             Papae
             &
             Regibus
             &
             aliis
             Dominis
             extra
             regnum
             ,
             &
             infra
             ac
             etiam
             &
             aliis
             subditis
             ejus
             ,
             quod
             quam
             nullus
             vivens
             habens
             notitiam
             suae
             conditionis
             hujusmodi
             poterit
             aut
             velit
             de
             eo
             confidere
             ,
             ymmo
             reputatui
             adeo
             infidelis
             &
             inconstans
             ,
             quod
             cedit
             ad
             scandalum
             non
             solum
             personae
             suae
             ,
             set
             etiam
             torius
             regni
             ,
             &
             potissime
             apud
             extraneos
             totius
             orbis
             inde
             no●tiam
             optinentes
             .
          
           
             26
             Item
             ,
             Licet
             terrae
             &
             tenementa
             ,
             bona
             &
             catalla
             cujuscunque
             liberi
             hominis
             per
             leges
             regni
             ab
             omnibus
             retroactis
             temporibus
             usitatas
             capi
             non
             debeant
             nisi
             fuerint
             forisfacta
             ,
             nichilominus
             dictus
             Rex
             proponens
             &
             satagens
             leges
             hujusmodi
             enervare
             ,
             in
             praesentia
             
             quamplurium
             Dominorum
             &
             aliorum
             de
             communitate
             regni
             frequenter
             dixit
             &
             affirmavit
             ,
             quod
             vita
             cujuscunque
             li●
             sui
             as
             ipsius
             terrae
             ,
             nenomenta
             bona
             &
             catalla
             sunt
             ●ua
             ad
             voluntatem
             suam
             absque
             aliqua
             foris
             actum
             .
             Quod
             est
             omnino
             contra
             leges
             &
             consuetudines
             regni
             sui
             supradicti
             .
          
           
             27
             Item
             ,
             Quamvis
             statutum
             fuerit
             &
             ordinatum
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             hactenus
             confirmatum
             ,
             quod
             nullus
             liber
             homo
             capiatur
             ,
             &c.
             nec
             quod
             aliq●
             modo
             destruatur
             ,
             nec
             quod
             Rex
             supereum
             ibit
             nec
             super
             eum
             mitter
             ,
             nisi
             per
             legale
             judicium
             parium
             suorum
             ,
             vel
             per
             legem
             terrae
             ,
             tamen
             de
             voluntate
             ,
             mandato
             &
             ordinatione
             dicti
             Regis
             ,
             quamplures
             ligeorum
             suorum
             malitiose
             accusati
             super
             eo
             ,
             quod
             debuissent
             aliquid
             dixisse
             publice
             vel
             occulte
             quod
             cedere
             poterit
             ad
             vituperium
             ,
             scandalum
             seu
             dedecus
             personae
             dicti
             Regis
             ,
             fuerant
             capti
             &
             imprisonati
             ,
             &
             ducti
             coram
             Constabulario
             ,
             &
             Mateschallo
             Anglia
             in
             Curia
             militari
             ,
             in
             qua
             Curia
             dicti
             ligei
             accusati
             ,
             ad
             aliud
             responsum
             admitti
             non
             poterant
             ,
             nisi
             respondendo
             se
             in
             nullo
             fore
             culpabiles
             ,
             &
             per
             eorum
             corpora
             ,
             &
             non
             aliter
             ,
             se
             justificarent
             ,
             &
             defenderent
             ,
             non
             obstante
             quod
             accusatores
             ,
             &
             appellatores
             eorum
             essent
             juvenes
             ,
             fortes
             &
             sani
             ,
             &
             illi
             accusati
             senes
             &
             impotentes
             ,
             mutulati
             vel
             infirmi
             ;
             unde
             non
             solum
             destructio
             Dominorum
             &
             Magnatum
             regni
             ,
             set
             etiam
             omnium
             &
             singularum
             personarum
             communitatis
             ejusdem
             regni
             verisimiliter
             sequi
             posset
             .
             Cum
             igitur
             Rex
             praedictus
             hujusmodi
             regni
             sui
             statuto
             voluntatie
             contravenerit
             ,
             non
             est
             dubium
             quin
             proinde
             perjurium
             incurrebat
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Item
             ,
             Q●amvis
             populus
             regni
             Angliae
             vigore
             ligeanciae
             suae
             satis
             pleno
             Regi
             suo
             teneatur
             ,
             &
             astringatur
             ●●seque
             Rex
             populum
             suum
             si
             quovis
             modo
             deliquerit
             ,
             per
             leges
             &
             consuetudines
             regni
             sui
             corrigere
             valeat
             &
             punire
             ;
             ramen
             dictus
             Rex
             cupiens
             suppeditare
             ,
             ac
             nimis
             opprimero
             popolum
             suum
             ,
             ut
             liberius
             exequi
             ,
             &
             sequi
             valcret
             sua
             ●ptae
             &
             illicitae
             voluntatis
             arbitrium
             ,
             per
             literas
             suas
             ad
             omnes
             Comitatus
             
             regni
             sui
             directè
             indixit
             etiam
             &
             mandavit
             ,
             ut
             ligei
             sui
             quicunque
             tam
             Spirituales
             quam
             Temporales
             certa
             juramenta
             praestarent
             in
             genere
             quae
             eis
             fuerant
             nimium
             onerosa
             ,
             quaequa
             verisimiliter
             causare
             possent
             destructionem
             finalem
             populi
             sui
             ,
             &
             quod
             sub
             literis
             &
             sigillis
             eorum
             juramenta
             hujusmodi
             roborarent
             .
             Cui
             quidem
             mandato
             regio
             populus
             regni
             sui
             paruit
             &
             obedivit
             ,
             ne
             ipsius
             indignationem
             incurreret
             aut
             o●●eniam
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             metu
             mortis
             .
          
           
             29
             Item
             ,
             Cum
             partes
             in
             foro
             ecclesiastico
             ,
             in
             causis
             mere
             Ecclesiasticis
             &
             Spiritualibus
             litigantes
             ,
             prohibitiones
             regias
             ad
             impediendum
             processum
             legitimum
             in
             eisdem
             à
             Cancellario
             Angliae
             impetrare
             laborassent
             ,
             &
             idem
             Cancellarius
             ex
             justitia
             ad
             hoc
             rescribere
             recusasset
             ;
             idem
             tamen
             Rex
             per
             literas
             sub
             signeto
             suo
             judicibus
             ecclesiasticis
             hujusmodi
             frequenter
             districte
             prohibuit
             ,
             ne
             in
             causis
             hujusmodi
             procederent
             ,
             libertates
             ecclesiasticas
             in
             magna
             carta
             approbatas
             ad
             quas
             conservandas
             juratus
             extiterat
             ,
             nequiter
             infringendo
             ,
             perjurium
             &
             sententiam
             ex
             communicationis
             contra
             hujusmodi
             violatores
             à
             sanctis
             Patribus
             latam
             ,
             dampnabiliter
             incurrendo
             .
          
           
             30
             Item
             ,
             Dictus
             Rex
             Dominum
             Thomam
             de
             Arundell
             Archiepiscopum
             Cantuariensem
             ,
             totius
             Angliae
             Primatem
             ,
             patrem
             suum
             Spiritualem
             ,
             in
             Parliamento
             suo
             viris
             armatis
             hostili
             more
             vallato
             tunc
             de
             callido
             Consilio
             dicti
             Regis
             se
             absentantem
             ,
             absque
             causa
             rationabili
             ,
             seu
             legitima
             quacunque
             seu
             alio
             juris
             processo
             contra
             leges
             regni
             sui
             per
             ipsum
             ut
             praefertur
             juratas
             ,
             in
             exilium
             perpetuum
             adjudicavit
             .
          
           
             31
             Item
             ,
             Per
             inspectionem
             testamenti
             dicti
             Regis
             sub
             magno
             &
             privato
             sigillis
             suis
             &
             signeto
             signati
             ,
             inter
             caetera
             continetur
             haec
             clausula
             sive
             articulus
             .
             ITEM
             volumus
             quod
             auri
             nostri
             residuum
             ,
             solutis
             tamen
             nostrorum
             hospicii
             ,
             camerae
             ,
             &
             garderobae
             veris
             debitis
             ,
             ad
             quae
             persolvenda
             legamus
             viginti
             milia
             libratum
             ,
             reservatis
             ,
             executoribus
             nostris
             quinque
             vel
             sex
             milibus
             marcarum
             ,
             quas
             pro
             uberiori
             sustentatione
             leprosorum
             
             ac
             capellanorum
             eoram
             eis
             celebraturorum
             per
             nos
             apud
             Westmonast
             .
             &
             Bermonde●eyd
             ordinatorum
             ,
             volumus
             per
             dictos
             executores
             nostros
             expendi
             ,
             nostro
             remaneat
             successori
             ,
             dum
             tamen
             omnia
             &
             singula
             statuta
             ,
             ordinationes
             ,
             stabilimenta
             &
             judicia
             in
             Parliamento
             nostro
             decimo
             septimo
             die
             Mensis
             Septembr
             .
             anno
             Regni
             v●cesimo
             primo
             apud
             Westmonast
             inchoato
             ,
             &
             in
             eodem
             Parliamento
             ui
             que
             Salopiam
             continuato
             &
             ibidem
             tento
             ,
             facta
             ,
             lata
             &
             reddita
             ,
             necnon
             omnia
             ordinationes
             &
             judicia
             ac
             stabilimenta
             decimo
             sexto
             die
             Septembr
             .
             anno
             regni
             vicesimo
             secundo
             apud
             Coventriam
             postmodum
             apud
             Westmon
             ;
             decimo
             octavo
             die
             Marcii
             anno
             praedicto
             ,
             auctoritate
             ejusdem
             Parliamenti
             facta
             ,
             habita
             &
             reddita
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             omnia
             alia
             ordinationes
             &
             judicia
             quae
             autoritate
             ejusdem
             parliamenti
             in
             futurum
             contigerit
             fieri
             ,
             approbet
             ,
             ratificet
             ,
             &
             confirmet
             ,
             teneat
             ,
             &
             teneri
             faciat
             ,
             ac
             firmiter
             observet
             ;
             alioquin
             si
             praedictus
             successor
             noster
             praemissa
             facere
             nolu●rit
             ,
             vel
             recusaverit
             ,
             quod
             non
             credimus
             ,
             volumus
             quod
             Thomas
             Dux
             
               Surriae
               ,
               Edwardus
            
             Dux
             
               Daumarle
               ,
               Johannes
            
             Dux
             Exomae
             &
             
               Willielmus
               Lescrop
            
             Comes
             Wilteshirae
             ,
             solutis
             prius
             debitis
             nostrorum
             hospitii
             ,
             camerae
             ,
             &
             garderobae
             ,
             reservatis
             quinque
             vel
             sex
             milibus
             marcarum
             ut
             supra
             pro
             hujusmodi
             itatutorum
             ,
             stabilimentorum
             ,
             ordinationum
             ,
             &
             judiciorum
             sustentatione
             ,
             &
             defensione
             ,
             secundum
             eorum
             posse
             ,
             etiam
             usque
             ad
             mortem
             si
             oporteat
             ,
             residuum
             habeant
             &
             teneant
             memoratum
             ;
             super
             quibus
             omnibus
             &
             singulis
             eorum
             conscientiat
             prout
             su
             die
             judicii
             respondere
             voluerint
             oneramus
             .
             Per
             quem
             quidem
             articulum
             satis
             constare
             poterit
             evidenter
             ,
             quod
             idem
             Rex
             illa
             statuta
             ,
             &
             ordinationes
             ,
             qu●
             sunt
             erronea
             ,
             &
             iniqua
             ,
             &
             omni
             juri
             &
             rationi
             repugriantia
             pertinaciter
             man●tenere
             ,
             &
             defendere
             ●●tebatur
             ,
             non
             tam
             in
             vita
             quam
             su
             morte
             ,
             nec
             de
             animae
             suae
             periculo
             ,
             nec
             de
             dicti
             regni
             sui
             ,
             seu
             ligeorum
             suorum
             ultima
             destructione
             e●rando
             .
          
           
             32
             Item
             ,
             Anno
             undecimo
             dicti
             Regis
             Richardi
             ,
             idem
             Rex
             in
             capella
             mane●●
             sui
             de
             Langley
             ,
             in
             presentia
             
             Ducum
             Lancastriae
             &
             Eborum
             ,
             ac
             aliorum
             quamplurium
             Dominorum
             personaliter
             constitutus
             ,
             cupiens
             ,
             ut
             apparuit
             ,
             ut
             ejus
             avunculus
             Dux
             Gloucestri●
             tunc
             ibidem
             praesons
             de
             ipsius
             Regis
             beneplacito
             plene
             confideret
             ad
             venerabile
             corporis
             Dominici
             Sacramentum
             ibidem
             super
             altare
             repositum
             sua
             sponte
             juravit
             ,
             quod
             eidem
             Duci
             Gloucestriae
             pro
             aliquibus
             factis
             ejus
             quae
             contra
             personam
             ipsius
             Regis
             dicebantur
             esse
             commissa
             nunquam
             extunc
             inferret
             dampnum
             aliquod
             vel
             gravamen
             ,
             set
             omnem
             offensam
             illius
             ,
             si
             qua
             fuerat
             ,
             hillariter
             ,
             &
             ex
             integro
             sibi
             remisit
             .
             Postea
             tamen
             juramento
             hujusmodi
             non
             obstante
             ,
             dictus
             Rex
             praefatum
             Ducem
             pro
             sic
             praetensis
             offensis
             horribiliter
             &
             crudeliter
             murdrari
             fecit
             ,
             reatum
             perjurii
             dampnabiliter
             incurrendo
             .
          
           
             33
             Item
             ,
             Postquam
             unus
             de
             militibus
             Comitatuum
             dicti
             regni
             ,
             vocem
             habens
             corum
             in
             Parliamento
             ,
             dictum
             Dominum
             Thomam
             Archiepiscopum
             Cantuariensem
             super
             certis
             defectibus
             contra
             regiam
             majestatem
             ,
             ut
             minus
             veraciter
             asserebatur
             commissis
             ,
             impetiit
             publice
             coram
             Rege
             &
             omnibus
             statibus
             regni
             ,
             Quamquam
             idem
             Archiepiscopus
             statim
             tunc
             ibidem
             optulit
             se
             paratum
             ad
             respondendum
             hujusmodi
             sibi
             impositis
             ,
             &
             ad
             hoc
             petierit
             se
             admitti
             per
             Regem
             ,
             satis
             plene
             confisus
             ,
             ut
             dixit
             ,
             se
             posse
             suam
             in
             ea
             parte
             innocentiam
             declarare
             ,
             idem
             tamen
             Rex
             machina●s
             viis
             &
             modis
             quibus
             poterat
             eundem
             Archiepiscopum
             Cantuariensem
             opprimere
             &
             in
             nichilum
             redigere
             statum
             ejus
             ,
             prout
             tandem
             rei
             exitus
             declaravit
             ,
             benigne
             ac
             hillari
             vultu
             Archiepiscopum
             alloquens
             in
             sede
             sua
             regali
             ,
             consuluit
             &
             attente
             rogavit
             eundem
             Archiepiscopum
             ,
             quod
             illa
             vice
             taceret
             tempus
             ad
             hoc
             magis
             aptum
             &
             congruum
             expectando
             :
             Quo
             die
             lapso
             de
             die
             in
             diem
             bene
             per
             quinque
             dies
             &
             amplius
             Rex
             praefatus
             ipsum
             Archiepiscopum
             fraudulenter
             &
             dolose
             decepit
             ,
             consulens
             &
             suadeus
             quod
             non
             veniret
             ad
             Parliamentum
             ,
             set
             apud
             hospitium
             suum
             intrepidus
             expectaret
             ,
             quoniam
             ,
             ut
             idem
             Rex
             fideliter
             sibi
             promisit
             ,
             in
             
             ipsius
             Archiepiscopi
             absentia
             nullum
             sibi
             dobelet
             inferri
             dispendium
             vel
             gravamen
             :
             Ver●tamen
             dictus
             Rex
             in
             suo
             Parliamento
             praedicto
             ipsum
             Archiepiscopum
             ut
             praefertur
             absentem
             ,
             ac
             ad
             responsum
             suum
             nullo
             modo
             vocatum
             ,
             absque
             quacunque
             causa
             rationabili
             adjudicavit
             in
             exilium
             ,
             ad
             ipsius
             Regis
             beneplacitum
             duraturum
             ,
             omnia
             bona
             sua
             contra
             leges
             regni
             ac
             omnem
             justiciam
             voluntarie
             confiscando
             ,
             cujus
             praetextu
             perjurium
             incurrebat
             .
             Volens
             praeterea
             dictus
             Rex
             suam
             in
             ea
             parte
             versutiam
             palliare
             ,
             per
             ipsius
             blanda
             colloquia
             cum
             dicto
             Archiepiscopo
             frequentius
             habita
             ,
             tantam
             sibi
             illatam
             injuriam
             à
             se
             prorsus
             excutere
             nitebatur
             ,
             &
             ad
             aliorum
             facta
             transferre
             ;
             unde
             dictus
             Archiepiscopus
             habens
             cum
             eodem
             Rege
             &
             cum
             Duce
             Norfolciae
             ,
             &
             aliis
             Dominis
             &
             magnatibus
             dicti
             regni
             colloquium
             ,
             dixit
             aliqualiter
             lamentando
             ,
             quod
             ipse
             non
             erat
             primus
             qui
             exilium
             pertulit
             ,
             nec
             erit
             novissimus
             ,
             quia
             purabat
             quod
             infra
             breve
             dictus
             Dux
             Norfolciae
             &
             alii
             Domini
             ipsum
             Archiepiscopum
             fequerentur
             ,
             &
             constanter
             asseruit
             dicto
             Regi
             quod
             omnium
             praemissorum
             asperitas
             in
             caput
             ipsius
             Regis
             debeat
             finaliter
             retorqueri
             ;
             Ad
             quod
             idem
             Rex
             vultu
             demisso
             acsi
             inde
             fuisset
             attonitus
             ,
             incontinenti
             respondit
             ,
             quod
             bene
             putabat
             illud
             accidere
             posse
             ,
             quodque
             per
             ligeos
             suos
             à
             regnosuo
             deberet
             expelli
             ;
             Et
             ulterius
             dixit
             idem
             Rex
             ,
             quod
             si
             illud
             forsan
             acciderit
             ,
             vellet
             ad
             locum
             ubi
             idem
             Archiepiscopus
             fuerit
             se
             conferre
             ;
             Et
             ut
             dictus
             Archiepiscopus
             huic
             assertioni
             fidem
             adhiberet
             in
             dubium
             ,
             ostendit
             idem
             Rex
             Archiepiscopo
             memorato
             quoddam
             magnum
             auri
             monile
             juxta
             fimbrium
             tunicae
             dicti
             Regis
             subtus
             vestem
             e●●●
             exteriorem
             miro
             modo
             firmatum
             ,
             intimans
             eidem
             Archiepiscopo
             pro
             constanti
             ,
             quod
             cum
             illud
             monile
             sibi
             pro
             intersigno
             transmitteret
             ,
             non
             differret
             illu●
             venire
             ubi
             dictus
             Archiepiscopus
             moraretur
             ;
             Et
             ut
             idem
             Archiepiscopus
             majorem
             haberet
             materiam
             confidendi
             in
             eo
             ,
             misit
             ipse
             Rex
             praefato
             Archiepiscopo
             ,
             consulens
             sibi
             quod
             omnia
             jucalia
             sua
             &
             alia
             ad
             Capellam
             suamspectantia
             
             dicto
             Regi
             secrete
             transmitteret
             pro
             salva
             custodia
             eorundem
             ,
             ne
             colore
             dicti
             judicii
             super
             ipsius
             exilio
             redditi
             quisquam
             ad
             bona
             praedicta
             manus
             injuriosas
             apponeret
             ;
             Quo
             sub
             maxima
             confidentia
             facto
             ,
             praefatus
             Rex
             bona
             hujusmodi
             visa
             per
             eum
             in
             quibusdam
             coffris
             reponi
             fecit
             ,
             &
             costras
             illas
             ferari
             ,
             ac
             per
             unum
             de
             clericis
             ipsius
             Archiepiscopi
             sigillari
             .
             Retentisque
             penes
             illum
             hujusmodi
             coffris
             ,
             claves
             earum
             per
             eundem
             clericum
             Archiepiscopo
             memorato
             remisit
             ;
             Et
             postmodum
             coffras
             illas
             dicto
             Archiepiscopo
             hoc
             penitus
             ignorante
             frangi
             mandavit
             ,
             &
             debonis
             hujusmodi
             mox
             disposuit
             pro
             suae
             libito
             voluntatis
             .
             Promisit
             etiam
             idem
             Rex
             fideliter
             dicto
             Archiepiscopo
             ,
             quod
             si
             pararet
             se
             ad
             portum
             de
             Hampton
             ut
             regnum
             exiret
             ,
             saltem
             intercessione
             Reginae
             protinus
             revocaret
             eundem
             ,
             Et
             si
             contigerit
             ipsum
             Archiepiscopum
             regnum
             exire
             ,
             citra
             Pascha
             proximo
             extunc
             sequens
             sine
             falso
             rediret
             in
             Angliam
             ,
             neque
             suum
             Archiepiscopum
             amitteret
             ullo
             modo
             ;
             &
             hoc
             fideliter
             promisit
             jurando
             super
             crucem
             dudum
             sancti
             Thomae
             Martyris
             Cantuariensis
             Archiepiscopi
             per
             ipsum
             Regem
             corporaliter
             tactam
             .
             Quibus
             promissionibus
             non
             obstantibus
             ,
             idem
             Rex
             dictum
             Archiepiscopum
             regnum
             exire
             coegit
             ,
             &
             statim
             ad
             sedem
             Apostolicam
             pro
             ipsius
             translatione
             transmisit
             literas
             speciales
             ,
             sicque
             &
             alias
             per
             fraudes
             &
             dolositates
             dicti
             Regis
             erat
             idem
             Archiepiscopus
             ut
             homo
             bonae
             fidei
             callide
             circumventus
             .
          
           
             Et
             quoniam
             videbatur
             omnibus
             statibus
             Regni
             superinde
             singillatim
             ac
             eciam
             communiter
             interrogatis
             ▪
             quod
             illae
             causae
             criminum
             &
             defectuum
             erant
             satis
             sufficientes
             &
             notoriae
             ad
             deponendum
             eundem
             Regem
             ,
             attenta
             eciam
             sua
             confessione
             super
             ipsius
             insufficientia
             &
             aliis
             in
             dicta
             renunciatione
             &
             cessione
             conrentis
             patenter
             emissa
             ,
             omnes
             status
             praedicti
             unanimiter
             consenserunt
             ,
             ut
             ex
             habundanti
             ad
             depositionem
             dicti
             Regis
             procederetur
             pro
             majori
             fecuritate
             &
             tranquillitate
             populi
             ac
             regni
             commodo
             faciendam
             ▪
             unde
             status
             &
             communitates
             praedicti
             certos
             Commissarios
             ,
             videlicet
             
             Episcopum
             Assav
             ,
             Abbatem
             
             Glas●onia●
             ●omitem
             Gloucestriae
             ,
             Dominun●
             de
             
               Berkeley
               ,
               Tho●am
               Erpyngham
            
             &
             
               Tho●am
               Grey
            
             Milite●
             ,
             &
             
               Willielmum
               Thirnyng
            
             Justiciarium
             ,
             unanimiter
             &
             concorditer
             constituerunt
             &
             deputarunt
             publice
             tunc
             ibidem
             ,
             ad
             le●endum
             sententiam
             depositionis
             hujusmodi
             ,
             &
             ad
             deponendam
             eundem
             Richardum
             Regem
             ab
             omni
             dignitate
             ,
             majestate
             &
             honore
             regiis
             ,
             vice
             ,
             nomine
             &
             auctoritate
             omnium
             statuum
             praedictorum
             ;
             prout
             in
             consimilibus
             casibus
             de
             antiqua
             consuetudine
             dicti
             regni
             fuerat
             observatum
             .
             Et
             mox
             iidem
             Commissarii
             onus
             Commissionis
             hujusmodi
             in
             se
             assumentes
             &
             ante
             dictam
             sedem
             regalem
             pro
             tribunali
             sedentes
             ,
             praehabita
             super
             hus
             deliberatione
             aliquali
             ,
             hujusmodi
             depositionis
             sententiam
             in
             scriptis
             redactam
             vice
             nomine
             &
             auctoritate
             praedictis
             tulerunt
             ,
             &
             per
             dictum
             Episcopum
             Ass●v●●
             .
             Commissarium
             &
             Collegam
             suum
             eandem
             sententiam
             de
             ipsorum
             Commissariorum
             voluntate
             &
             mandato
             legi
             &
             recitari
             fecerunt
             ,
             in
             haec
             verba
             .
          
           
             IN
             DEI
             NOMINE
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Nos
             Johannes
             Episcopus
             Assivens
             .
             Johannes
             Abbas
             Glastoniae
             ,
             Thomas
             Comes
             Gloucestriae
             ,
             Thomas
             Dominus
             de
             Berkely
             ,
             Thomas
             de
             Erpyngham
             ,
             &
             Thomas
             Gray
             
               milites
               ,
               ut
            
             Willielmus
             Thyming
             
               Justiciarius
               ,
               per
               Pares
               &
               Proceres
               regni
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               Spirituales
               &
               Temporales
               ,
               &
               ejusdem
               regni
               Communitates
               ,
               omnes
               status
               ejusdem
               regni
               repraesentantes
               ,
               Commissuri●
               ad
               infrascripta
               specialiter
               deputati
               ,
               pro
               Tribuna●●
               sedentes
               ,
               atte●tis
               perjuriis
               multiplicibus
               a●
               crudelitate
               aliisque
               quampluribus
               criminibus
               dicti
            
             Richardi
             
               circa
               regimen
               suum
               in
               regnis
               &
               dominio
               supradictis
               pro
               tempore
               sui
               regimnas
               commissis
               &
               perpetra●is
               ,
               ac
               coram
               dictis
               statibus
               pa●
               &
               publice
               propositis
               ,
               exhibitis
               &
               recitatis
               ,
               quae
               ad●
               fuerunt
               &
               sunt
               publica
               ,
               notoria
               ,
               manifesta
               &
               famosa
               quod
               nulla
               poterant
               aut
               possunt
               ●ergiversatione
               celari
               ,
               Necnon
               confessione
               praedicto
            
             Richardi
             
               recognoscen●i●
               &
               〈…〉
               scit●tia
               sua
               judicanti●
               se
               fuisse
               &
               esse
               〈…〉
               &
               ●inii
               
               praedictorum
               &
               pertinentium
               corundem
               ,
               ac
               propter
               sua
               domorita
               notoria
               non
               immerito
               deponendum
               per
               ipsum
            
             Richardum
             
               prius
               emissa
               ,
               ac
               de
               voluntate
               &
               mandato
               suis
               coram
               dictis
               statibus
               publicata
               ,
               eisque
               notificatae
               &
               exposita
               in
               vulgari
               ;
               praehabita
               super
               hiis
               &
               omnibus
               in
               ipso
               negotio
               actitatis
               coram
               statibus
               antidictis
               &
               ●obis
               deliberatione
               diligenti
               ,
               vice
               ,
               nomine
               &
               auctoritate
               :
               ●is
               in
               hac
               parte
               commissa
               ,
               ipsum
            
             Richardum
             
               ex
               habundanti
               ,
               &
               ad
               cautelam
               ad
               regimen
               &
               gubernationem
               dictorum
               regnorum
               &
               dominii
               juriumque
               &
               pertinentium
               eorundem
               fuisse
               &
               esse
               inutilem
               ,
               inhabilem
               ,
               insufficientem
               penitus
               &
               indignum
               ,
               ac
               propter
               praemissa
               &
               eorum
               pretextu
               ab
               omni
               dignitate
               &
               honore
               regiis
               ,
               si
               quid
               dignitatis
               &
               honoris
               hujusmodi
               in
               eo
               remanserit
               ,
            
             
             
               merito
               deponendum
               pronunciamus
               ,
               decernimus
               &
               declaramus
               ,
               &
               ipsum
               simili
               cautela
               deponimus
               per
               nostram
               diffinitivam
               sententiam
               in
               hiis
               scriptis
               .
               Omnibus
               &
               singulis
               Dominis
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               &
               Praelatis
               ,
               Ducibus
               ,
               Marchionibus
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               Militibus
               ,
               Vassallis
               &
               Valvassoribus
               ,
               ac
               cateris
               hominibus
               dictorum
               regnorum
               &
               dominii
               ,
               ac
               aliorum
               locorum
               ad
               dicta
               regna
               &
               dominium
               spectantium
               subditis
               ac
               ligeis
               suis
               quibuscunque
               inhibentes
               expresse
               ,
               ne
               quisquam
               ipsorum
               de
               caetero
               praefato
            
             Richardo
             ,
             
               tanquam
               Regi
               vel
               Domino
               regnorum
               aut
               dominii
               praedictorum
               paret
               quomodelibet
               vel
               intendat
               .
            
          
           
             Volentes
             autem
             praeterea
             dicti
             status
             ut
             nichil
             desit
             quod
             valeat
             aut
             debeat
             circa
             praemissa
             requiri
             ,
             superinde
             singillatim
             interrogati
             ,
             personas
             easdem
             prius
             per
             Commissarios
             nominatos
             constituerunt
             Procuratores
             suos
             conjunctim
             &
             divisim
             ad
             resignandum
             &
             reddendum
             dicto
             Regi
             Richardo
             homagium
             &
             fidelitatem
             prius
             sibi
             facta
             ,
             &
             ad
             praemissa
             omnia
             hujusmodi
             depositionem
             &
             renunciationem
             tangentia
             ,
             si
             oportuerit
             ,
             intimanda
             .
          
           
             ET
             CONFESTIM
             ut
             constabat
             ex
             praemissis
             &
             eorum
             occasione
             regnum
             Angliae
             cum
             suis
             pertinentiis
             vacare
             ,
             praefatus
             Henricus
             Dux
             Lancastria
             de
             loco
             suo
             surgens
             ,
             &
             stans
             adeo
             erectus
             quod
             satis
             intueri
             
             posset
             à
             populo
             &
             muniens
             se
             humiliter
             signo
             crucis
             in
             fronte
             &
             in
             pectore
             suo
             ,
             Christi
             nomine
             primitus
             invocato
             ,
             dictum
             regnum
             Anglia
             sic
             ut
             praemittitur
             vaca●s
             ,
             una
             cum
             Corona
             ac
             omnibus
             membris
             &
             pertinentiis
             suis
             vindicavit
             in
             lingua
             materna
             ,
             sub
             hac
             forma
             verborum
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               name
               of
               Fader
               ,
               Sonne
               and
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               I
            
             Henry
             of
             Lancastre
             
               chalenge
               this
               Rewine
               of
            
             Ynglonde
             
               and
               the
               Croune
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               membres
               and
               the
               appurtenances
               ,
               al
               's
               I
               that
               am
               descendit
               be
               ryght
               lyne
               of
               the
               blode
               comyng
               fro
               the
               gude
               Lorde
               King
            
             Henry
             
               therde
               ,
               and
               thorghe
               that
               ryght
               that
               God
               of
               his
               grace
               hath
               sent
               mee
               ,
               with
               helpe
               of
               my
               kyn
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               frendes
               to
               recover
               it
               ;
               the
               whiche
               Rewme
               was
               in
               poynt
               to
               be
               ondone
               for
               defaut
               of
               governance
               ,
               and
               undoyng
               of
               the
               gude
               Lawes
               .
            
          
           
             Post
             quam
             quidem
             vindicationem
             &
             clameum
             ,
             tam
             Domini
             Spiriuales
             quam
             Temporales
             ,
             &
             omnes
             status
             ibidem
             praesentes
             singillatim
             &
             communiter
             interrogari
             quid
             de
             illa
             vindicatione
             &
             clameo
             sentiebant
             ?
             iidem
             status
             cum
             toto
             populo
             absque
             quacunque
             difficultate
             vel
             mora
             ,
             ut
             Dux
             praefatus
             super
             eos
             regnaret
             ,
             unanimiter
             consenserunt
             .
             Et
             statim
             ut
             idem
             Rex
             ostendit
             statibus
             regni
             signetum
             Ricardi
             Regis
             sibi
             pro
             intersigno
             traditum
             suae
             voluntatis
             ,
             ut
             praemittitur
             ,
             expressivum
             ,
             praefatus
             Archiepiscopus
             dictum
             Henricum
             Regem
             per
             manum
             dextram
             apprehendens
             duxit
             eum
             ad
             sedem
             regalem
             praedictam
             ;
             Et
             postquam
             idem
             Rex
             coram
             dicta
             sede
             genu
             flexus
             parumper
             orasset
             ,
             idem
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             ,
             assistente
             sibi
             Archiepiscopo
             E●orum
             praedicto
             ,
             dictum
             Regem
             posuit
             &
             sedere
             fecit
             in
             sede
             regali
             praedicta
             ▪
             populo
             prae
             nimio
             gaudio
             fortiter
             applaudente
             ;
             Et
             mox
             dictus
             Archiepiscopus
             Cantuariensis
             ,
             vix
             facto
             silentio
             propter
             gaudium
             omnium
             circumstantium
             ,
             collationem
             modicam
             fecit
             &
             protulit
             ,
             in
             haec
             verba
             .
          
           
             VIR
             DOMINABITUR
             POPULO
             ,
             
               Reg.
               ix
               .
               c.
               Haec
               sunt
               verba
               summi
               Regis
               loquentis
               ad
            
             Samuelem
             ,
             
               &
               docentis
               eundem
               qu●lem
               deberet
               instituere
               
               ad
               gubernandum
               populum
               ,
               quando
               potebat
               sibi
               dari
               Regem
               populus
               ille
               ,
               &
               non
               inepte
               de
               Domino
               nostro
               Rege
               moderno
               dici
               possunt
               :
               quae
               verba
               si
               intime
               considerentur
               praebent
               nobis
               materiam
               magnae
               consolationis
               .
               Non
               enim
               Deus
               nobis
               comminatur
               sicut
               quondam
               per
            
             Ysai
             .
             
               comminabatur
               populo
               dicens
            
             ,
             Ysai
             .
             3.
             
             Dabo
             pueros
             Principes
             eorum
             ,
             
               set
               ex
               sua
               misericordia
               ,
               qui
               cum
               irascitur
               misericordiae
               recordatur
               ,
               visitavit
               plebem
               suam
               ,
               &
               non
               modo
               ,
               ut
               prius
               fuerat
               in
               regno
               ,
               pueri
               dominabuntur
               ,
               set
               dicit
               dominus
               vobis
               ,
               quod
            
             Vir
             dominabitur
             populo
             .
             
               Poterat
               enim
               de
               Rectoribus
               istius
               regni
               sive
               eorum
               quolibet
               praeteritis
               in
               persona
               parvuli
               non
               inconvenienter
               dici
               illud
               Apostoli
               ,
            
             Cor.
             13.
             
             Cum
             essem
             parvulus
             loquebar
             ut
             parvulus
             ,
             sapiebam
             ut
             parvulus
             ,
             cogitabam
             ut
             parvulus
             :
             
               ecce
               ,
               ter
               dicit
               Apostolus
               ,
               loquebatur
               ut
               parvulus
               ,
               sapiebat
               ,
               &
               cogitabat
               .
               Quantum
               ad
               loquelam
               ,
               certum
               est
               quod
               parvulus
               inconstans
               est
               in
               loquendo
               ,
               faciliter
               vera
               loquitur
               ,
               faciliter
               falsa
               ,
               faciliter
               verbo
               promittit
               ,
               set
               quod
               promittit
               cito
               obliviscitur
               ;
               haec
               enim
               sunt
               inconvenientia
               &
               nimis
               moleste
               regno
               ,
               nec
               possibile
               est
               regnum
               feliciter
               stare
               ubi
               hae
               conditiones
               regnant
               ;
               set
               ab
               istis
               defectibus
               liberatur
               regnum
               cum
               vir
               dominatur
               ,
               ad
               virum
               namque
               pertinet
               circa
               linguam
               servare
               custodiam
               .
               Modo
               autem
               non
               puer
               dominatur
               set
               vir
               ,
               do
               quo
               spero
               dici
               potest
               illud
            
             Eccl.
             ix
             .
             Beatus
             vir
             qui
             non
             est
             lapsus
             in
             lingua
             .
             
               Post
               inquit
               Apostolus
               ,
               sapiebam
               ut
               parvulus
               ;
               parvulus
               enim
               non
               sapit
               nisi
               placentia
               &
               adulatoria
               ,
               arguentem
               secundum
               veritatem
               non
               diligit
               ,
               ymmo
               odit
               supra
               modum
               .
               Quondam
               autem
               veritus
               fuerat
               subpeditata
               ut
               nullus
               auderet
               loqui
               ;
               satis
               constat
               ,
               &
               per
               hoc
               patet
               ,
               quod
               ille
               qui
               regnabat
               sapiebat
               ut
               parvulus
               ,
               vir
               enim
               non
               sapit
               talia
               ,
               set
               sapientiam
               ,
               unde
               per
               Dei
               gratiam
               dici
               poterit
               de
               isto
               viro
               quod
               scribitur
            
             Eccl.
             ix
             .
             Beatus
             vir
             qui
             in
             sapientia
             morabitur
             ;
             
               sicut
               enim
               puer
               diligit
               vanitatem
               ,
               ita
               vir
               sapit
               veritatem
               &
               sapientiam
               ;
               veritas
               ergo
               intrabit
               ,
               adulatio
               recedat
               ,
               quae
               tot
               mala
               in
               regno
               nostro
               fecerunt
               ,
               quia
            
             vir
             dominabitur
             populo
             ,
             
               qui
               veritatem
               sapit
               ,
               non
               qui
               vanitatem
               vel
               adulationem
               .
               Tertio
               dicitur
               ,
            
             Cogitabam
             ut
             parvulus
             ,
             
               parvulus
               enim
               
               solum
               studet
               facere
               omnia
               voluntarie
               non
               ex
               ratione
               ,
               cum
               igitur
               puer
               regnat
               voluntas
               sola
               regnat
               ,
               ratio
               e●ulat
               ;
               ubi
               vero
               voluntas
               regnat
               &
               ratio
               recessit
               ▪
               constantia
               fugata
               est
               ,
               &
               ita
               imminet
               magnum
               periculum
               ;
               ab
               isto
               periculo
               liberati
               sumus
               ,
               quia
            
             vir
             dominabitur
             ,
             
               ille
               scilicet
               qui
               dicit
               non
               sicut
               parvulus
               set
               sicut
               ratione
               perfectus
               ,
            
             Non
             veni
             facere
             voluntatem
             meam
             ,
             set
             ejus
             qui
             misit
             me
             ,
             
               scilicet
               Dei
               ;
               &
               ideo
               de
               viro
               isto
               non
               solum
               dicemus
               quod
               in
               sapientia
               morabitur
               ,
               set
               eciam
               ut
               vir
               &
               non
               ut
               puer
               in
               sensu
               cogitabit
               circumspectionem
               Dei
               ,
               id
               est
               circumquaque
               diligenter
               aspicit
               ut
               Dei
               voluntas
               non
               sua
               fiat
               ,
               &
               ita
               loco
               pueri
               voluntarie
               lascivientis
               ,
               vir
               modo
               dominabitur
               in
               populo
               ,
               &
               iste
               vir
               est
               talis
               quod
               dicetur
               ,
               Regnabit
               Rex
               &
               sapiens
               erit
               ,
               &
               faciet
               judicium
               &
               justitium
               interra
               .
            
          
           
             Qua
             collatione
             completa
             ,
             dictus
             Dominus
             Rex
             Henricus
             ad
             ponendum
             suorum
             subditorum
             animos
             in
             quiete
             ,
             dixit
             publice
             tunc
             ibidem
             haec
             verba
             .
          
           
             
               Sires
               ,
               I
               thank
               God
               and
               yowe
               Spirituel
               and
               Temporel
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               estates
               of
               the
               Lond
               ,
               and
               do
               yowe
               to
               wyte
               ,
               it
               es
               noght
               my
               will
               that
               no
               man
               thynk
               that
               be
               waye
               of
               conquest
               I
               wold
               disherit
               any
               man
               of
               his
               heritage
               ,
            
             
             
               franches
               or
               other
               ryghts
               that
               hym
               aght
               to
               have
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               out
               of
               that
               that
               he
               has
               ,
               and
               has
               had
               by
               the
               gude
               Lawes
               and
               Customes
               of
               the
               Rewme
               ;
               Except
               thos
               person●
               that
               has
               been
               agan
               the
               gude
               purpose
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               profit
               of
               the
               Rewme
               .
            
          
           
             Et
             protinus
             hoc
             attento
             quod
             per
             prius
             vacante
             sede
             regali
             per
             cessionem
             &
             depositionem
             praedictas
             cessavit
             omnis
             potestas
             quorumcunque
             Justiciariorum
             ,
             Vicecomitum
             ,
             &
             aliorium
             Officiariorum
             ubique
             per
             regnum
             ,
             ne
             exhibitio
             justitiae
             in
             gravamen
             populi
             dilationis
             incommodo
             subjaceret
             ,
             suos
             officiarios
             principales
             ac
             eciam
             Justiciarios
             deputavit
             ibidem
             juramento
             consueto
             Regi
             praestito
             per
             singulos
             eorundem
             .
             Et
             fuit
             ilico
             de
             dicti
             Regis
             mandato
             publice
             proclamatum
             ibidem
             ,
             quod
             die
             Lunae
             proximo
             post
             festum
             sancti
             Michaelis
             ,
             Parliamentum
             ibidem
             teneri
             &
             celebrari
             deberet
             ;
             quodque
             die
             Lunae
             proximo
             extunc
             sequente
             ,
             videlicet
             
             in
             festo
             sancti
             Edwardi
             ,
             Coronatio
             dicti
             Regis
             fieret
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             ,
             &
             quod
             omnes
             illi
             qui
             vendicare
             voluerint
             aliquod
             servitium
             se
             in
             dicta
             Coronatione
             facturos
             ,
             &
             eo
             praetextu
             aliquid
             sibi
             deberi
             ,
             venirent
             ad
             Albam
             aulam
             palacii
             coram
             Senescallo
             ,
             Constabulario
             &
             Marescallo
             Angliae
             ,
             die
             Sabbati
             proximo
             ante
             diem
             Parliamenti
             praedicti
             ,
             quod
             in
             ea
             parte
             justum
             fuerit
             petituri
             ,
             quibus
             plena
             justitia
             fierit
             in
             petitis
             .
             Quantum
             autem
             ad
             abbreviationem
             assignationis
             diei
             Parliamenti
             praedicti
             ,
             fuerat
             pro
             parte
             dicti
             Regis
             protestatio
             talis
             facta
             ,
             videlicet
             quod
             non
             erat
             intentionis
             suae
             ut
             statibus
             regni
             sui
             praejudicium
             afferatur
             exinde
             ,
             nec
             quod
             hoc
             trahatur
             de
             caetero
             in
             exemplum
             ,
             quinymmo
             quod
             abbreviatio
             illa
             fiebat
             tantummodo
             pro
             commodo
             &
             utilitate
             regni
             ,
             &
             specialiter
             ut
             quorumcunque
             ligeorum
             suorum
             parcatur
             laboribus
             &
             expensis
             ,
             quodque
             super
             gravaminibus
             populi
             celere
             possit
             remedium
             adhiberi
             .
          
           
             Quibus
             omnibus
             sic
             peractis
             ,
             Rex
             desede
             sua
             regali
             surgens
             ,
             &
             populum
             vultu
             hillari
             &
             benigno
             respiciens
             ,
             abinde
             populo
             congaudente
             recessit
             ,
             &
             in
             Alba
             aula
             praedicta
             convivium
             regni
             Proceribus
             ac
             generosis
             illuc
             in
             multitudine
             maxima
             congregatis
             eodem
             die
             solempnissime
             celebravit
             .
          
           
             ET
             POSTMODUM
             die
             Mercurii
             proximo
             extunc
             sequente
             dicti
             Procuratores
             ut
             praemittitur
             deputati
             ,
             ad
             praesentiam
             dicti
             Richardi
             nuper
             Regis
             infra
             dictam
             Turrim
             existentis
             ,
             prout
             eis
             injunctum
             fuerat
             ,
             accesserunt
             ,
             &
             praefatus
             Dominus
             
               Willielmus
               Thirnyng
            
             Justiciarius
             ,
             pro
             se
             &
             dictis
             sociis
             &
             comprocuratoribus
             suis
             nomine
             omnium
             statuum
             ,
             &
             populi
             praedictorum
             admissionem
             dictae
             renunciationis
             ac
             modum
             ,
             causam
             &
             formam
             sententiae
             depositionis
             hujusmodi
             eidem
             Ricardo
             notificavit
             ,
             ac
             plenius
             declaravit
             ;
             &
             statim
             homagium
             &
             fidelitatem
             eidem
             Ricardo
             nuper
             Regi
             ut
             praemittitur
             facta
             ,
             resignavit
             &
             reddidit
             ,
             sub
             hiis
             verbis
             .
          
           
             Les
             paroles
             qe
             
               William
               Thirnyng
            
             parla
             a
             monsire
             Richard
             
             nadgaires
             Roy
             
               d'
               Engleterre
            
             ,
             a
             le
             Toure
             de
             Londres
             ,
             en
             sa
             Chambre
             ,
             le
             Mesqerdy
             procheyn
             apres
             le
             fest
             de
             Seint
             Michell
             larchaunchel
             ,
             sensuent
             .
          
           
             SIRE
             ,
             
               It
               is
               wele
               knowe
               to
               yowe
               ;
               that
               ther
               was
               a
               Parlement
               somond
               of
               all
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Reaume
               for
               to
               be
               at
            
             Westmynstre
             ,
             
               and
               to
               begynne
               on
               the
               Tuesday
               in
               the
               morne
               of
               the
               fest
               of
               Seint
            
             Michell
             
               the
               Archaungell
               that
               was
               yesterday
               ;
               by
               cause
               of
               the
               whiche
               Sommons
               all
               the
               States
               of
               this
               lond
               were
               there
               gadyrd
               ,
               the
               whiche
               States
               hole
               made
               thes
               same
               persones
               that
               ben
               comen
               here
               to
               yowe
               now
               her
               Procuratours
               ,
               and
               gafen
               hem
               full
               auctorite
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               charged
               hem
               for
               to
               say
               the
               wordes
               that
               we
               sall
               say
               to
               yowe
               in
               her
               name
               ,
               and
               on
               thair
               behalve
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               wytten
               ,
               the
               Bysshop
               of
               Seint
            
             Assa
             
               for
               Ersbisshoppes
               and
               Bisshoppes
               ;
               the
               Abbot
               of
            
             Glastenbury
             
               for
               Abbots
               and
               Priours
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               men
               of
               holy
               Chirche
               Seculers
               and
               Rewelers
               ,
               the
               Erle
               of
            
             Gloucestre
             
               for
               Dukes
               and
               Erles
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
            
             Berkeley
             
               for
               Barones
               and
               Barnerettes
               ,
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Irpyngham
             
               Chamberleyn
               for
               all
               the
               Bachilers
               and
               Commons
               of
               this
               Lond
               be
               south
               ,
               Sire
            
             Thomas
             Grey
             
               for
               all
               the
               Bachilers
               and
               Commons
               by
               north
               ,
               and
               my
               Felawe
            
             Johan
             Markham
             
               and
               me
               for
               to
               come
               wyth
               hem
               for
               all
               thes
               States
               ;
               and
               so
               Syre
               thes
               wordes
               and
               the
               doyng
               that
               we
               sall
               say
               to
               yowe
               ,
               is
               not
               only●h
               our
               wordes
               ,
               bot
               the
               wordes
               and
               the
               doynges
               of
               all
               the
               States
               of
               this
               Lond
               ,
               and
               our
               charge
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               name
               .
               And
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               wyst
               wel●
               that
               we
               wold
               noght
               say
               ,
               but
               as
               we
               were
               charged
               .
               Sire
               ,
               ye
               remembre
               yowe
               wele
               that
               on
               Moneday
               in
               the
               fest
               of
               Seint
            
             Michell
             
               the
               Archaungell
               ryght
               here
               in
               this
               Chambre
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               presence
               ye
               renounsed
               and
               cessed
               of
               the
               state
               of
               Kyng
               and
               of
               Lordesship
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Dignite
               and
               Wyrs●hipp
               that
               longed
               thereto
               ,
               and
               assoiled
               all
               your
               Leiges
               of
               her
               ligeance
               and
               obeisance
               that
               longed
               to
               yowe
               uppe
               the
               fourme
               that
               is
               contened
               in
               the
               same
               Renunciation
               and
               Cession
               ,
               whiche
               ye
               redde
               your self
               by
               your
               mouth
               ,
               and
               affermed
               it
               by
               zour
               othe
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               owne
               writing
               ;
               upon
               whiche
               ye
               made
               and
               ordeyned
               your
               Procuratours
               ,
               
               the
               Ersbysshopp
               of
            
             York
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Bisshopp
               of
            
             Hereford
             ,
             
               for
               to
               notifie
               and
               declare
               in
               your
               name
               thes
               Renunciation
               and
               Cession
               at
            
             Westmynstre
             ,
             
               to
               all
               the
               States
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               people
               that
               was
               ther
               gadyrd
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Sommons
               foresayd
               ;
               the
               whiche
               thus
               don
               yesterday
               by
               thes
               Lordes
               your
               Procuratours
               ,
               and
               wele
               herde
               and
               understonden
               ,
               thes
               Renunciation
               and
               Cession
               ware
               pleinelith
               and
               frelith
               accepted
               ,
               and
               fullich
               agreed
               by
               all
               the
               States
               and
               people
               forsayd
               .
               And
               over
               this
               Sire
               ,
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               all
               thes
               States
               and
               people
               ,
               ther
               ware
               certein
               Articles
               of
               defauts
               in
               your
               governance
               redde
               there
               ,
               and
               tho
               we
               le
               herd
               and
               plesnelich
               understonden
               to
               all
               the
               States
               forsayd
               ,
               hem
               thoght
               hem
               so
               trewe
               and
               so
               notorie
               ,
               and
               knowen
               that
               by
               the
               causes
               ,
               and
               as
               by
               mo
               other
               as
               thei
               sayd
               ,
               and
               havyng
               consideration
               to
               your
               owne
               wordes
               in
               your
               own
               Renunciation
               and
               Cession
               ,
               that
               ye
               were
               not
               worthy
               ,
               ne
               sufficient
               ,
               ne
               able
               for
               to
               govern
               for
               your
               owne
               demerites
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               more
               pleinerlich
               contened
               therin
               ,
               hem
               thoght
               that
               wos
               reasonable
               and
               cause
               for
               to
               depose
               yowe
               and
               her
               Commissaries
               that
               thei
               made
               and
               ordeined
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               of
               record
               ther
               declared
               and
               decreed
               ,
               and
               adjudged
               yowe
               for
               to
               be
               deposed
               and
               prive●
               ,
               and
               in
               dede
               deposed
               yowe
               ,
               and
               pryved
               yowe
               of
               the
               astate
               of
               Kyng
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lordsship
               contened
               in
               the
               Renunciation
               and
               Cession
               forsayd
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Dignite
               and
               Wyrsship
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               administration
               that
               longed
               thereto
               .
               And
               we
               Procuratours
               to
               all
               these
               States
               and
               people
               forsayd
               ,
               os
               we
               be
               charged
               by
               hem
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               auctorite
               giffen
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               name
               ,
               yelde
               yowe
               uppe
               for
               all
               the
               States
               and
               people
               forsayd
               ,
               Homage
               ,
               Liege
               and
               Feaute
               ,
               and
               all
               Ligeance
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Bondes
               ,
               Charges
               and
               Services
               that
               longe
               therto
               ;
               and
               that
               non
               of
               all
               tbes
               States
               and
               people
               fro
               this
               tyme
               forward
               ,
               ne
               here
               yowe
               feyth
               ,
               ne
               do
               yowe
               obeisance
               ●s
               to
               thar
               Kyng
               .
               And
               he
               answered
               and
               sayd
               ,
               that
               he
               looked
               not
               therafter
               :
               but
               he
               sayde
               ,
               that
               after
               all
               this
               he
               hoped
               that
               is
               Cosyn
               wolde
               bee
               good
               Lord
               to
               hym
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Joesdy
               le
               ●xiiij
            
             .
             
             
               Doctober
               Lerecuesque
               de
               Canterbire
               chargea
               deper
               le
               Roy
               touz
               les
               Seigneurs
               Espirituales
               &
               temporales
               &
               toutz
               antres
               y
               estantz
               sur
               Leur
               Ligeance
               que
               ceo
               que
               lors
               serroit
               monstres
               on
               parlez
               illoeqe
               serroit
               tenuv
               cons●il
               &
               qil
               ne
               serroit
               ascunement
               discoverez
               a
               nully
               vivant
               .
               Et
               pius
               apres
               demandez
               feust
               per
               le
               Count
               de
               Northumbr
               .
               pur
               la
               seurte
               du
               Roy
               &
               de
               touz
               Lestatz
               du
               Roialme
               ,
               Coment
               leure
               semble
               que
               serroit
               erdeignez
               de
               Richard
               nadgaires
               Roy
               pur
               Luy
               mettre
               &
               saufegard
               ,
               Sauvant
               su
               vie
               ,
               quele
               le
               Roy
               voet
               que
               luy
               soit
               sauvez
               &
               touz
               maners
               ?
               Surquoi
               responduz
               feust
               per
               toutz
               Les
               Signiars
               severalment
               examines
               dont
               les
               nomes
               si
               ensuent
               que
               leur
               semble
               qil
               serroit
               mys
               en
               sauso
               &
               secregard
               &
               en
               tiel
               Lien
               on
               nul
               concours
               dos
               g●ntz
               yad
               &
               qil
               soit
               gardez
               perseures
               &
               sufficientz
               persone
               ,
               &
               que
               nul
               que
               este
               familier
               du
               dit
               nadgairs
               Roy
               soit
               ascunement
               entour
               sa
               persone
               &
               que
               ceo
               soit
               fait
               en
               le
               pluis
               se●re
               manere
               que
               faire
               sa
               purra
               .
            
          
           
             
               Les
               nomes
               des
               Seigneurs
               demandez
               &
               assentez
               en
               La
               question
               suisditz
               cy
               ensuent
               Cestassavoir
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lerceuesque
               de
               Canterbrie
               .
            
             
               Lerceuesque
               Deuerwyck
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Londres
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               Dely.
               
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Nicholl
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Norwich
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Roucestre
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Sar.
               
            
             
               Leuesque
               Dexcestr
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Cicestr
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               St.
               Asaph
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Cestr
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               St.
               Davids
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Landafe
               .
            
             
               Leuesque
               de
               Duresme
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               Westminster
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               St.
               Albon
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               St.
               Austyn
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               Bury
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               St.
               Doverwycke
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               Glocestr
               .
            
             
               Labbe
               de
               Battaill
               .
            
             
               Le
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Le
               Duc
               de
               Nerwyck
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               Darundell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Warr.
               
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Staff.
               
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Northumbr
               .
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Suff.
               
            
             
               Le
               Count
               de
               Wircestr
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Roos
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Grey
               de
               Ruthin
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Cherleton
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Bardolf
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Willughby
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Furnival
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Ferrers
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Beaumont
               .
            
             
               
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Berkeley
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Fitz
               Wauters
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Manley
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Scales
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Morley
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Burnell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Lovell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Camoi
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Seymore
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Crombwell
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Cobham
               .
            
             
               Monsr
               .
               Henr.
               Peircy
               .
            
             
               Monsr
               .
               Richard
               Scroop
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               Fitz
               Hugh
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Bergeueny
               .
            
             
               Le
               Sgr.
               de
               Lomley
               .
            
             
               Le
               Baron
               de
               Greystocks
               .
            
             
               Le
               Baron
               de
               Hilton
               .
            
             
               Monsr
               .
               Thomas
               Erpingham
               Chambr
               .
            
             
               Monsr
               .
               Mayhew
               Gowinay
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Hall
            
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             ,
             fol.
             10.
             and
             *
             others
             relate
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             
               when
               it
               was
               demanded
            
             by
             the
             
               Kings
               friends
               ,
               what
            
             should
             be
             done
             with
             
               King
               Richard
               ?
               Thomas
               Menkes
               Bishop
               of
               Carlile
               ,
            
             which
             was
             a
             man
             both
             well
             learned
             and
             well
             stomacked
             ,
             rose
             up
             and
             said
             ;
             My
             Lords
             ,
             I
             require
             you
             take
             heed
             what
             answer
             you
             make
             to
             this
             question
             .
             For
             think
             there
             is
             none
             of
             you
             worthy
             or
             meet
             to
             give
             judgement
             on
             so
             noble
             a
             Prince
             as
             King
             Richard
             is
             ,
             whom
             we
             haven
             taken
             for
             our
             Sovereigne
             and
             Liege
             Lord
             by
             the
             space
             of
             two
             and
             twenty
             years
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             so
             ranck
             a
             traitour
             ,
             nor
             so
             arrant
             a
             theef
             ,
             nor
             so
             cruel
             a
             murderer
             ,
             which
             is
             apprehended
             and
             deteined
             in
             prison
             for
             his
             offence
             ,
             but
             hee
             shall
             be
             brought
             before
             the
             Justice
             to
             hear
             his
             judgement
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             will
             proceed
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             an
             annointed
             King
             ,
             and
             hear
             neither
             his
             answer
             nor
             excuse
             .
             And
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             whom
             you
             call
             King
             ,
             hath
             more
             offended
             ,
             and
             more
             trespassed
             to
             King
             Richard
             and
             this
             Realme
             ,
             than
             the
             King
             hath
             either
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             us
             .
             For
             it
             is
             manifestly
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             was
             banished
             the
             Realme
             by
             King
             Richard
             and
             his
             council
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             judgement
             of
             his
             own
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             years
             ,
             for
             what
             cause
             all
             you
             know
             ,
             and
             yet
             without
             license
             of
             King
             Richard
             hee
             is
             returned
             again
             into
             the
             Realme
             ;
             yea
             and
             that
             is
             worse
             ,
             hath
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             ,
             title
             ,
             and
             preheminence
             of
             a
             King.
             And
             
             therefore
             I
             say
             and
             affirm
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             apparently
             wrong
             ,
             and
             manifest
             injury
             to
             proceed
             in
             any
             thing
             against
             King
             Richard
             ,
             without
             calling
             him
             openly
             to
             his
             answer
             and
             defence
             .
             When
             the
             Bishop
             had
             ended
             ,
             he
             was
             incontinent
             by
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             attached
             and
             committed
             to
             ward
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Albanes
             .
             And
             then
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             King
             Richard
             should
             continue
             in
             a
             large
             prison
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             plentifully
             served
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             both
             for
             viands
             &
             apparel
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             proceedings
             against
             these
             2.
             deposed
             Kings
             ,
             these
             2.
             inferences
             have
             been
             made
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             (g)
             
               That
               the
               Commons
               have
               a
               joynt
               interest
               with
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               Judicature
               and
               Jugements
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             (h)
             
               That
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               our
               late
               condemned
               beheaded
               King
               are
               justifiable
               ,
               and
               warranted
               by
               them
               .
            
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             nei●her
             of
             these
             2.
             
             Consequences
             are
             proved
             by
             them
             .
             For
             1.
             
             The
             Commons
             themselves
             in
             this
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             79.
             immediately
             after
             King
             R●chards
             deposition
             ,
             confess
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Judicature
               and
               Judgements
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             belong
             
               only
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               ,
               
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
              
               .
            
             2ly
             ,
             The
             Commons
             neither
             in
             nor
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             are
             ,
             may
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             meanest
             Lord
             or
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             be
             judged
             ,
             tried
             by
             their
             Peers
             alone
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             abundantly
             evidenced
             in
             the
             premises
             :
             Much
             less
             then
             can
             they
             be
             lawful
             Judges
             of
             their
             
               Soveraign
               Lord
               and
               King
            
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             degree
             above
             all
             the
             Peers
             of
             highest
             dignity
             .
             In
             the
             *
             Parliament
             ,
             An
             ,
             1260.
             
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             proved
             before
             ,
             would
             be
             tried
             only
             by
             2.
             
             Kings
             ;
             because
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             were
             not
             his
             Peers
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             be
             his
             Judges
             :
             much
             less
             then
             can
             Peers
             or
             Commons
             be
             their
             Kings
             Judges
             &
             Peers
             to
             ondemn
             or
             try
             him
             .
             3ly
             ,
             Our
             Law-books
             resolve
             ,
             (i)
             
               That
               the
               King
               hath
               no
               Peers
               in
               his
               own
               Realm
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Therefore
               he
               can
               neither
               be
               legally
               tried
               nor
               judged
               by
               the
               Peers
               themselves
               ,
            
             
             much
             less
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             .
             4ly
             ,
             The
             (k)
             Lawes
             of
             
               Hoel
               Dha
            
             King
             of
             Wales
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             940.
             
             Lex
             20.
             resolve
             ,
             
               Rex
               non
               poterit
               secundum
               legem
               in
               lite
               stare
               coram
               Judice
               suo
               ,
               agendo
               vel
               respondendo
               ,
               per
               dignitatem
               naturalem
            
             ;
             yea
             all
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             England
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             Anno
             29.
             
             E.
             1.
             in
             their
             forecited
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             (
             p.
             128.
             )
             resolve
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               Ex
               praeeminentia
               status
               suae
               Regiae
               dignitatis
               ,
               ex
               consuetudine
               cunctis
               temporibus
               observata
               ,
               neque
               responderunt
               ,
               neque
               
                 respondere
                 debebant
                 coram
                 aliquo
                 Iudice
                 Ecclesiastico
                 vel
                 seculari
              
               sup●r
               juribus
               suis
               in
               regno
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Much
             less
             then
             may
             or
             ought
             they
             to
             be
             put
             to
             answer
             criminally
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             or
             Crowns
             before
             any
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Temporal
             Judge
             ,
             Peers
             or
             Commons
             House
             ,
             or
             High
             Court
             of
             COMMONS
             .
             5ly
             ,
             The
             Statutes
             of
             16
             R.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             and
             of
             25
             H.
             8.
             c.
             19.21
             .
             thus
             declare
             ,
             resolve
             ,
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             16
             R.
             2.
             n.
             20.
             protested
             against
             the
             Popes
             pretended
             Supremacy
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               hath
               been
               so
               free
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               in
               subjection
               to
               no
               Realm
               or
               Person
               ;
               but
               immediatly
               subject
               to
               God
               ▪
               and
               
                 to
                 none
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 touching
                 the
                 Regality
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             And
             the
             Statutes
             of
             25
             H.
             8.
             c.
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             26
             
             H.
             8
             c.
             1.3
             .
             27
             H.
             8.
             c.
             15.
             28
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             7.10
             .
             31
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.15
             .
             32
             H.
             8.
             c.
             22.24
             ,
             26.
             33
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             29.
             35
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             1.3.17
             ,
             19.
             37
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             17.
             1
             
             E.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             1
             
             
               Eliz.
               c.
            
             1.
             8
             
             
               Eliz.
               c.
            
             1.
             3
             
             
               Jac.
               c.
            
             3
             ,
             4.
             declare
             and
             enact
             ,
             
               The
               King
               to
               be
               the
               only
               
                 Supreme
                 Head
                 &
                 Governor
              
            
             (
             upon
             Earth
             )
             
               both
               of
               
                 the
                 Church
                 &
                 Realm
                 of
                 Engl.
              
               both
               of
               which
               recognize
               no
               Super
               or
               under
               God
               ,
               but
               
                 only
                 the
                 King.
              
            
             To
             affirm
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             or
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             may
             lawfully
             judge
             ,
             depose
             the
             King
             and
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Regalities
             ,
             Head
             ,
             Life
             :
             is
             to
             contradict
             ,
             repeal
             all
             these
             Statutes
             :
             since
             the
             inferior
             Members
             can
             no
             more
             legally
             judge
             the
             Supreme
             head
             of
             the
             body
             politick
             ,
             than
             the
             head
             of
             the
             body
             natural
             ;
             or
             the
             Courrs
             in
             
               Westminster
               hall
            
             ,
             or
             Hundred
             Courts
             ,
             judge
             the
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             and
             condemn
             ,
             repeal
             their
             Acts
             or
             Judgements
             .
             6ly
             ,
             Though
             Articles
             were
             
             drawn
             up
             against
             these
             two
             Kings
             
               pro
               forma
            
             ,
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             was
             ever
             required
             ,
             or
             judicially
             summoned
             to
             make
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             heard
             ,
             or
             brought
             to
             trial
             before
             the
             Lords
             or
             Commons
             Barr
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Tribunal
             ,
             or
             Court
             of
             Justice
             .
             Whence
             the
             Bishop
             of
             *
             Carlisle
             protested
             against
             it
             ,
             
               as
               most
               illegal
               ,
               unjust
               and
               trayterous
               .
            
             Therefore
             neither
             the
             Lords
             nor
             Commons
             could
             be
             properly
             said
             their
             Iudges
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             and
             their
             Judgement
             without
             hearing
             or
             trial
             of
             them
             must
             needs
             be
             most
             erronious
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Mortimers
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundels
             *
             forecited
             .
             7ly
             ,
             The
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             resignation
             of
             their
             Homage
             to
             these
             2.
             
             Kings
             ,
             when
             deposed
             ;
             shew
             ,
             
               that
               even
               then
            
             they
             este●med
             them
             their
             
               Superiors
               &
               Lords
            
             :
             †
             Homage
             
               being
               the
               most
               honourable
               and
               humble
               service
               that
               a
               franktenant
               may
               do
               to
               his
               Lord
               :
               the
               tenant
               being
               ungirt
               ,
               his
               head
               uncovered
               ,
               kneeling
               down
               on
               both
               his
               knees
               before
               his
               Lord
               sitting
               covered
               and
               holding
               up
               his
               hands
               joyntly
               together
               between
               his
               Lords
               and
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               his
               homage
            
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               become
               your
               man
               from
               this
               day
               forward
               of
               limb
               and
               of
               earthly
               worship
               ,
               and
               unto
               you
               shall
               be
               true
               and
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               bear
               faith
               for
               the
               tenements
               I
               hold
               of
               you
               .
            
             And
             when
             done
             to
             any
             other
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             a
             
               Saving
               the
               faith
               I
               owe
               unto
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Heirs
               .
            
             8ly
             ,
             The
             Sentences
             of
             Deposition
             against
             them
             ,
             were
             given
             only
             by
             the
             
               Legislative
               power
            
             ,
             not
             JUDICIAL
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             consented
             unto
             in
             the
             Parliament
             house
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             then
             sent
             to
             these
             Kings
             to
             their
             prisons
             ,
             and
             there
             read
             unto
             them
             by
             
               Committees
               and
               Proxies
            
             ,
             representing
             all
             the
             Estates
             in
             Parliament
             .
             Therefore
             the
             reading
             of
             them
             to
             these
             Kings
             in
             their
             prisons
             ,
             was
             not
             properly
             a
             judgement
             ,
             neither
             did
             it
             constitute
             them
             who
             read
             it
             to
             them
             their
             Judges
             ,
             much
             less
             create
             the
             Commons
             Judges
             of
             these
             Kings
             .
             9ly
             ,
             All
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             concurred
             joyntly
             in
             this
             Act
             of
             resigning
             their
             Homage
             to
             these
             Kings
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             all
             joyntly
             obliged
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             they
             had
             all
             a
             common
             interest
             :
             
               Et
               quod
               tangit
               omnes
               ,
               ab
               omnibus
               debet
               approbari
            
             :
             Therefore
             it
             is
             no
             warrant
             for
             the
             proceedings
             against
             
             our
             late
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             consents
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Express
             Votes
             of
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Majority
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             .
             10ly
             ,
             The
             Lords
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             gave
             Judgement
             for
             the
             close
             and
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2.
             therefore
             they
             were
             his
             sole
             and
             proper
             Judges
             by
             way
             of
             Sentence
             ,
             his
             deposition
             being
             by
             the
             Legislative
             ,
             not
             Judicial
             power
             .
             11ly
             ,
             These
             Kings
             (
             especially
             the
             later
             of
             them
             )
             had
             no
             sentence
             of
             deposition
             ,
             nor
             proceedings
             against
             them
             ;
             til
             they
             had
             through
             fear
             or
             pusillanimity
             first
             resigned
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             kingship
             ,
             as
             unfit
             to
             reign
             or
             govern
             any
             longer
             ;
             which
             was
             made
             the
             principal
             ground
             of
             their
             subsequent
             declaratory
             depositions
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             
               reduced
               themselves
               into
               the
               condition
               of
            
             †
             
               private
               men
               ,
               by
               their
               resignations
               .
            
             These
             presidents
             therefore
             cannot
             justifie
             the
             late
             proceedings
             against
             an
             actual
             ,
             lawful
             ,
             hereditary
             King
             ,
             by
             a
             small
             party
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             or
             the
             Majority
             of
             their
             fellow-Members
             ,
             who
             never
             resigned
             his
             Crown
             ,
             nor
             unkinged
             himself
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             to
             reign
             any
             longer
             .
             12ly
             ,
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             after
             this
             his
             deposition
             ,
             was
             reputed
             a
             
               King
               de
               jure
            
             still
             ;
             and
             therefore
             stiled
             by
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             ,
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             King
             Edward
             the
             3d.
             himself
             ,
             in
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             10.
             their
             †
             
               King
               and
               Leige-Lord
            
             ,
             and
             Mortimer
             ,
             with
             his
             complices
             ,
             were
             condemned
             and
             executed
             as
             TRAYTORS
             ,
             for
             murdering
             him
             after
             his
             Deposing
             :
             contrary
             to
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             false
             Doctrine
             ,
             3
             
               Institutes
               ,
               f.
            
             7.
             
             And
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             21
             R.
             2.
             n.
             64
             ,
             65.
             the
             revocation
             of
             the
             Act
             for
             the
             2.
             
             Spencers
             restitution
             in
             the
             Parl.
             of
             1
             E.
             3.
             was
             repealed
             because
             made
             at
             such
             time
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             3.
             as
             Edw.
             2.
             his
             Father
             
               BEING
               VERY
               KING
            
             was
             living
             and
             imprisoned
             :
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             resist
             the
             same
             An
             express
             resolution
             by
             these
             two
             Parliaments
             ,
             that
             his
             deposition
             was
             both
             void
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             illegal
             .
             13ly
             ,
             Neither
             of
             these
             2.
             
             Kings
             ,
             though
             their
             articles
             were
             more
             heinous
             ,
             and
             Government
             more
             unkingly
             ,
             arbitrary
             than
             the
             late
             Kings
             ,
             were
             condemned
             
             or
             adjudged
             to
             lo●e
             their
             heads
             or
             lives
             for
             their
             misdemeanors
             ,
             but
             meerly
             deprived
             of
             their
             royal
             Authority
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             to
             
               preserve
               their
               lives
            
             ,
             and
             treat
             them
             nobly
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             
               that
               they
               were
               Kings
               ,
               yea
               anointed
               Kings
               ,
               when
               they
               transgressed
               ,
               therefore
               exempted
               from
               all
               capital
               censures
               ,
               penalties
               of
               Laws
               by
               any
               humane
               Tribunals
            
             :
             as
             David
             resolves
             ,
             Psal
             .
             51.4
             .
             
               Against
               thee
               ,
               thee
               only
               have
               I
               sinned
            
             ;
             whence
             S.
             Chrysostom
             ,
             S.
             
               Ambrose
               ,
               Arnobius
            
             ,
             with
             others
             in
             their
             Expositions
             on
             that
             Psalm
             ,
             S.
             Hierom
             Epist
             .
             22
             ,
             &
             47.
             
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             on
             the
             2
             Sam.
             2.13
             .
             learned
             Grotius
             ,
             and
             others
             conclude
             in
             these
             words
             :
             †
             
               Liberi
               sunt
               Reges
               à
               vinculis
               delictorum
               ▪
               neque
               enim
               
                 ad
                 paenam
                 ullis
                 vocantur
                 legibus
                 ,
                 tuti
                 Imperii
                 potestate
                 .
              
            
             Hence
             †
             
               Otto
               Frisingensis
               Episcopus
            
             ,
             writes
             thus
             to
             the
             
               Emperor
               Fredericke
               ;
               Praeterea
               cum
               nulla
               inveniatur
               persona
               mundialis
               qui
               mundi
               legibus
               non
               subjaceat
               ,
               subjaciendo
               coerceatur
               SOLI
               REGES
               ,
               utpote
               constituti
               super
               leges
            
             in
             respect
             of
             corporal
             penalties
             )
             
               DIVINO
               EXAMINI
               RESERVATI
               ,
               seculi
               lègibus
               non
               cohibentur
               :
               unde
               est
               illud
               tam
               Regis
               quam
               Prophetae
               testimonium
            
             ;
             Tibi
             soli
             peccavi
             .
             These
             2.
             presidents
             therefore
             no
             wayes
             justifie
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             late
             beheaded
             King
             ,
             as
             I
             before
             hand
             manifested
             in
             my
             Speech
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             Decem.
             4.
             and
             in
             my
             Memento
             in
             Jan.
             1648.
             which
             gave
             (m)
             
               ample
               satisfaction
            
             herein
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             out
             3.
             kingdoms
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             learnedst
             
               Protestant
               Divines
            
             &
             Churches
             abroad
             both
             in
             France
             ,
             &
             Germany
             ,
             as
             
               Samuel
               Bochartus
            
             (
             an
             eminent
             
               French
               Divine
            
             )
             in
             his
             Latine
             Epistle
             to
             Dr.
             Morley
             ,
             printed
             Parisiis
             1650.
             attests
             Sect
             3.
             
             
               De
               Jure
               &
               potestate
               Regum
            
             ,
             p.
             145.
             
             Where
             after
             a
             large
             and
             solid
             proof
             out
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             other
             Authors
             of
             the
             unlawfullnesse
             of
             our
             late
             Kings
             
               trial
               ,
               judgement
            
             and
             Execution
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               Presbyterian
               English
               Ministers
               and
               Membees
            
             did
             then
             professedly
             oppugn
             ,
             and
             write
             against
             it
             ;
             he
             thus
             proceeds
             .
             
               Ex
               hoc
               numero
            
             PRYNNIUS
             ,
             
               vir
               multis
               nominibus
               insignis
               ,
               &
               Parlamenti
               Delegatorum
               unus
               ,
               è
               carcere
               in
               quo
               cum
               pluribus
               aliis
               detenebatur
               ,
               Libellum
               composuit
               Parliamento
               oblatum
               ;
               in
               quo
               decem
               rationibus
               ,
               
                 iisque
                 validissimis
              
               ,
            
             contendit
             
               eos
               rem
               
               illicitam
               attentare
            
             (
             in
             proceeding
             Criminally
             and
             Capitally
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             )
             Then
             reciting
             the
             Heads
             of
             my
             reasons
             against
             it
             ,
             he
             concludes
             thus
             :
             
               Haec
               ille
               &
               multo
               plura
               ,
               SCRIPTOR
               MIRE
               NERVOSUS
               ,
               cujus
               verba
               sunt
               stimuli
               et
               elavi
               in
               altum
               defixi
            
             :
             After
             which
             he
             there
             prooves
             by
             several
             instances
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             
               Protestant
               Ministers
               ,
               Churches
               of
               France
            
             and
             Geneva
             ,
             condemned
             
               these
               proceedings
            
             as
             
               repugnant
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             :
             And
             Dr.
             
               Wolfgangus
               Mayerus
            
             (
             a
             famous
             Writer
             and
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             at
             Basil
             in
             Germany
             )
             in
             his
             
               Epistle
               Dedicatory
            
             before
             his
             printed
             
               Latine
               Translation
            
             of
             my
             Sword
             of
             
               Christian
               Magistracy
               ,
               supported
               .
               Basil
               .
            
             1649.
             
             
               Viro
               Nobilissimo
               ac
               consul●issimo
               ,
               omnium
               Doctrinarum
               ,
               Virtutumque
               Ornamentis
               excultissimo
               ,
               verae
               pietatis
               zelo
               flagrantissimo
               ,
               Orthodoxae
               Religionis
               ,
               libertatisque
               Patriae
               defensori
               Acerrimo
               
                 GVLIELMO
                 PRYNNE
                 .
                 J.
                 V.
              
               Doctori
               celeberrimo
               ,
               Domino
               atque
               Amico
               suo
               plurimum
               honorando
               Authori
               ,
               Interpres
               ,
               
                 S.
                 P.
                 D.
              
               hath
               published
               to
               my self
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               in
               general
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 beheading
                 of
                 the
                 K.
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Parls
                 .
                 primitive
                 intention
              
               ;
               so
               it
               was
               ,
               cum
               
                 magna
                 gentis
                 Anglicanae
                 ignominia
              
               ,
               qui
               jam
               discincti
               ,
               laudatissimique
               corporis
               compage
               miserrime
               rupta
               atque
               dissipata
               ,
               ferre
               coguntur
               ,
               quod
               evitari
               amplius
               non
               potest
               .
               At
               sane
               non
               exiguam
               laudem
               
                 APUD
                 OMNES
                 REFORMAT
                 AS
                 ECCLESIAS
              
               consecuti
               sunt
               illi
               Angliae
               Pastores
               ,
               qui
               naevos
               ,
               et
               Errores
               Regiae
               administrationis
               ,
               quos
               magnos
               fuisse
               agnoverunt
               ,
               precibus
               potius
               a
               Deo
               deprecandos
               ,
               quam
               capitali
               poena
               vindicandos
               esse
               censuerunt
               ,
               suasque
               Ecclesias
               ab
               omnibus
               sanguinariis
               consiliis
               ,
               magno
               zelo
               ,
               animo
               plane
               intrepido
               ,
               dehortati
               ,
               omnemque
               criminis
               istius
               suspicionem
               ,
               ab
               ipsis
               hoc
               pacto
               ,
               prudentissime
               amoliti
               sunt
               .
               Sed
               hanc
               causam
               aliis
               disceptandam
               relinquo
               :
            
             Which
             learned
             Salmasius
             soon
             after
             professedly
             undertook
             in
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ;
               Vincentius
               ,
               Heraldus
            
             and
             Bochartus
             ,
             (
             3
             most
             eminent
             Protestant
             Ministers
             )
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             printed
             Treatises
             published
             against
             
             the
             Kings
             Trial
             ,
             &c.
             as
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               &
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             ;
             Which
             another
             famous
             Frenchman
             in
             his
             French
             Translation
             of
             47
             London
             Ministers
             Petition
             against
             it
             ,
             thus
             brands
             .
             †
             
               Post
               Christum
               crucifixum
               nullum
               atrocius
               crimen
               uspiam
               esse
               admissum
               ,
               &
               universam
               terram
               eo
               concuti
               ,
               &
               bonos
               omnes
               ad
               luctum
               provocari
               ,
               USQUE
               AD
               FINEM
               SECULI
               :
            
             Which
             Mr.
             Bradshaw
             may
             do
             well
             to
             ruminate
             upon
             now
             in
             cold
             blood
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             ingaged
             with
             him
             in
             this
             unparalled
             Judgment
             &
             execution
             ;
             being
             no
             way
             warranted
             by
             the
             depositions
             of
             
               King
               Edward
            
             ,
             or
             Richard
             the
             2.
             
          
           
             14ly
             .
             When
             the
             News
             of
             K.
             Richards
             deposing
             was
             reported
             into
             France
             ,
             King
             Charls
             and
             all
             his
             Court
             wondered
             ,
             
             detested
             and
             abhorred
             such
             an
             injury
             to
             be
             done
             to
             an
             anointed
             King
             ,
             to
             a
             crowned
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             But
             in
             especial
             Waleram
             Earl
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             which
             had
             maried
             King
             Richards
             half
             Sister
             ,
             moved
             with
             high
             disdain
             against
             King
             Henry
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             stir
             and
             provoke
             the
             French
             King
             and
             his
             Counsel
             to
             make
             sharp
             war
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             injury
             and
             dishonour
             committed
             and
             done
             to
             his
             Son-in-law
             King
             Richard
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             sent
             Letters
             of
             defiance
             to
             England
             .
             Which
             thing
             was
             soon
             agreed
             to
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             royal
             appointed
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             invade
             England
             .
             But
             the
             French
             King
             so
             stomached
             this
             high
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             so
             inwardly
             conceived
             this
             unfortunate
             chance
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             his
             old
             disease
             of
             the
             Frensy
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             need
             according
             to
             the
             old
             proverb
             ,
             to
             sail
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Anticyra
             ,
             to
             purge
             his
             melancholy
             humour
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             means
             of
             his
             Physicians
             ,
             he
             was
             somewhat
             relieved
             and
             brought
             to
             knowledge
             of
             himself
             .
             This
             Army
             was
             come
             down
             into
             Picardy
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             transported
             into
             England
             .
             But
             when
             it
             was
             certainly
             certified
             that
             King
             Richard
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             enterprise
             of
             his
             deliverance
             was
             frustrate
             and
             void
             ,
             the
             Army
             scattered
             and
             departed
             asunder
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             certainty
             of
             King
             Richards
             death
             was
             declared
             
             to
             the
             Aquitaynes
             and
             Gascons
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             wisest
             men
             of
             the
             Country
             fell
             into
             a
             bodily
             fear
             ,
             and
             into
             a
             deadly
             dread
             ;
             for
             some
             lamenting
             the
             instability
             of
             the
             English
             people
             ,
             judged
             them
             to
             be
             spotted
             with
             perpetual
             infamy
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             dishonour
             and
             loss
             of
             their
             antient
             fame
             and
             glory
             ,
             for
             committing
             so
             hainous
             a
             crime
             and
             detestable
             an
             offence
             against
             their
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             Lord.
             The
             memory
             whereof
             they
             thought
             would
             never
             be
             buried
             or
             extincted
             .
             Others
             feared
             the
             loste
             of
             their
             goods
             and
             liberties
             ;
             because
             they
             imagined
             that
             by
             this
             civil
             dissension
             and
             intestine
             division
             ,
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             should
             so
             be
             vexed
             and
             troubled
             ,
             that
             their
             Country
             (
             if
             the
             Frenchmen
             should
             invade
             it
             )
             should
             be
             destitute
             and
             left
             void
             of
             all
             aid
             and
             succour
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             .
             But
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Burdeaux
             took
             this
             matter
             very
             sore
             at
             stomach
             ,
             because
             King
             Richard
             was
             born
             and
             brought
             up
             in
             their
             City
             ,
             lamenting
             and
             crying
             out
             ,
             that
             since
             ●he
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             a
             more
             detestable
             or
             more
             villanous
             or
             hainous
             act
             committed
             :
             which
             being
             sad
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             inflamed
             with
             melancholy
             ,
             said
             that
             untrue
             ,
             unnatural
             ,
             and
             unmercifull
             people
             had
             betrayed
             and
             slain
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             Law
             and
             Justice
             and
             honesty
             ,
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             a
             just
             Prince
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             Governour
             ;
             beseeching
             God
             devoutly
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             revenger
             and
             punisher
             of
             that
             detestable
             offence
             and
             notorious
             crime
             .
             15ly
             .
             The
             proceedings
             against
             King
             Richard
             the
             2.
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             H.
             4.
             were
             in
             the
             (n)
             Parliament
             of
             1
             E.
             4.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             condemned
             as
             illegal
             ,
             the
             
               Tyrannous
               usurpation
            
             of
             Henry
             the
             4th
             .
             with
             his
             hainous
             murdering
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             2.
             at
             large
             set
             forth
             ,
             his
             reign
             ,
             declared
             by
             
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             to
             be
             
               an
               intrusion
               and
               meer
               usurpation
               ,
               
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 heirs
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 are
                 utterly
                 dis
                 inabled
                 ,
                 as
                 unworthy
                 to
                 enjoy
                 any
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 estate
                 ,
                 or
                 profits
                 within
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
              
            
             England
             
               or
               Dominions
               of
               the
               same
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             this
             memorable
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             wherein
             the
             pedigree
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             .
             and
             his
             title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             are
             likewise
             fully
             set
             forth
             ,
             a
             Record
             most
             worthy
             the
             
             publike
             view
             ,
             being
             never
             yet
             printed
             to
             my
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             
               Ex
               Rotulo
               Parliamenti
               tenti
               apud
            
             Westm
             .
             
               anno
               primo
            
             Edwardi
             
               Quarti
               ,
               n.
            
             8.
             
             
             
               Memorandum
               quod
               quaedam
               Petitio
               exhibita
               fuit
               praefato
               Domino
               Regi
               in
               praesenti
               Parliamento
               per
               praefatos
               Communes
               sub
               eo
               qui
               sequitur
               tenore
               verborum
               .
            
             For
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             notary
             ,
             openly
             ,
             and
             evidently
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             right
             noble
             ,
             and
             worthy
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             had
             issue
             Edward
             his
             furst
             gotten
             Son
             ,
             born
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             15
             kalende
             of
             Juyll
             in
             the
             vigille
             of
             Seint
             Marce
             and
             Marcellian
             ,
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             M.
             C.C.XLV
             .
             the
             which
             Edw.
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             King
             Henry
             his
             Fader
             ,
             entituled
             and
             called
             King
             Edward
             the
             furst
             ,
             had
             issue
             his
             furst
             gotten
             Son
             ,
             entituled
             and
             called
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             same
             Edward
             the
             furst
             his
             Fader
             King
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             had
             issue
             the
             right
             noble
             and
             honourable
             Prince
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             true
             and
             undoubted
             King
             of
             Englond
             and
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Irelond
             ;
             which
             Edward
             the
             third
             had
             issue
             Edward
             his
             furst
             gotten
             Son
             Prince
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               William
               Hatfield
            
             secund
             gotten
             Son
             ,
             Leonel
             third
             gotten
             Son
             Duke
             of
             
               Clarence
               ,
               John
            
             of
             Gaunt
             fourth
             gotten
             son
             Duke
             of
             
               Lancaster
               ;
               Edmund
               Langley
            
             the
             fifth
             gotten
             son
             Duke
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Thomas
               Wodestoks
            
             the
             sixth
             gotten
             son
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Wyndesore
            
             the
             seventh
             gotten
             Son.
             And
             the
             said
             Edward
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             which
             died
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             said
             King
             Edward
             the
             thurd
             his
             Fader
             ,
             had
             issue
             Richard
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             same
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             Cousin
             and
             heir
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Son
             to
             the
             said
             Edward
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Son
             unto
             the
             said
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             royal
             estate
             and
             dignity
             ,
             lawfully
             entituled
             and
             called
             King
             Richard
             the
             secund
             ,
             and
             died
             without
             issue
             ,
             
               William
               Hatfield
            
             the
             secund
             gotten
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             died
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             said
             Leonel
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             the
             third
             gotten
             Son
             of
             the
             same
             King
             Edward
             had
             issue
             Phelip
             his
             only
             daughter
             and
             died
             ,
             And
             the
             same
             Phelip
             wedded
             unto
             
               Edmund
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             Marche
             ,
             had
             issue
             by
             the
             same
             
             
               Edmund
               ,
               Roger
               Mortymer
            
             Earl
             of
             Marche
             her
             Son
             and
             heir
             ,
             which
             Edmund
             and
             Phelip
             died
             ,
             the
             same
             Roger
             Earl
             of
             March
             had
             issue
             
               Edmund
               Mortymer
            
             Earl
             of
             
               March
               ,
               Roger
               Mortymer
               Anne
            
             and
             Alianore
             and
             died
             .
             And
             also
             the
             same
             Edmund
             and
             Roger
             sons
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Roger
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Alianore
             died
             without
             Issue
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Anne
             wedded
             unto
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             
               Edmund
               Langley
            
             ,
             the
             fifth
             gotten
             son
             of
             the
             said
             king
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             afore
             specified
             ,
             had
             issue
             that
             right
             noble
             and
             famous
             Prince
             of
             full
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             
               Richard
               Plantagenet
            
             Duke
             of
             York
             :
             And
             the
             said
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             and
             Anne
             his
             Wife
             died
             ,
             And
             the
             same
             Rich.
             Du.
             of
             York
             had
             issue
             the
             right
             high
             and
             mighty
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             our
             Liege
             and
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             to
             whom
             as
             Cousin
             and
             heir
             to
             the
             said
             King
             Richard
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             royal
             power
             ,
             estate
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             preheminence
             and
             governance
             of
             the
             same
             Realm
             ,
             and
             the
             Lordship
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             lawfully
             and
             of
             right
             appertaineth
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             Crown
             ,
             Royal
             power
             ,
             estate
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             preheminence
             ,
             governance
             and
             Lordship
             the
             said
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             was
             lawfully
             ,
             rightfully
             and
             justly
             seised
             and
             possessed
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             joyed
             in
             rest
             and
             quiet
             without
             interruption
             or
             molestation
             ,
             unto
             the
             time
             that
             Henry
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             son
             of
             the
             said
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             the
             fourth
             gotten
             son
             of
             the
             said
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             younger
             Brother
             of
             the
             said
             Leonel
             ,
             temerously
             
               agenst
               rightwisnes
            
             and
             
               Iustice
               ,
               by
               force
               and
               Arms
               agenst
               his
               faith
               and
               liegeaunce
               rered
               werre
            
             at
             Flynte
             in
             Wales
             agenst
             the
             said
             King
             Richard
             ,
             him
             took
             and
             enprisoned
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             of
             grete
             violence
             .
             And
             the
             same
             King
             Richard
             so
             being
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             living
             ,
             
               usurped
               and
               intruded
               upon
               the
               royal
               power
               ,
               estate
               ,
               dignity
               ,
               preheminence
               ,
               possessions
               and
               Lordships
               aforesaid
               ,
               taking
               upon
               him
               usurpously
               the
               Crown
               and
               name
               of
               K.
               and
               L.
               of
               the
               same
               Realm
               and
               Lordship
               .
            
             And
             not
             therewith
             satisfied
             or
             content
             ,
             but
             more
             grievous
             thing
             attempting
             ,
             
             
               wickedly
               of
               unnatural
               ,
               unmanly
               ,
               and
               cruel
               tyranny
               ,
               the
               same
               King
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               King
               anointed
               ,
               crowned
               and
               consecrate
               ,
               and
               his
               Liege
               and
               most
               high
               Lord
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
               agenst
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               Mans
               liegeance
               and
               Oth
               of
               fidelite
               ,
               with
               uttermost
               punicion
               attormenting
               ,
               murdred
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               with
               most
               vile
               ,
               hainous
               and
               lamentable
               death
               ;
               whereof
               the
               heavy
               exclamation
               in
               the
               doom
               of
               every
               Christian
               man
               soundeth
               into
               Gods
               hearing
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               not
               forgotten
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               specially
               in
               this
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               which
               therefore
               hath
               suffered
               the
               charge
               of
               intollerable
               persecution
               ,
               punicion
               and
               tribulation
               ,
               whereof
               the
               like
               hath
               not
               been
               seen
               or
               heard
               in
               any
               other
               Christian
               Realm
               by
               any
               memory
               or
               Record
               :
               Then
               being
               on
               Live
               ,
            
             the
             said
             
               Edmund
               Mortymer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             son
             and
             heir
             of
             the
             said
             Roger
             ,
             son
             and
             heir
             of
             the
             said
             Philip
             ,
             daughter
             and
             heir
             of
             the
             said
             Leonel
             ,
             the
             third
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ;
             To
             the
             which
             Edmund
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             said
             King
             Richard
             ,
             the
             right
             and
             title
             of
             the
             same
             Crown
             and
             Lordship
             ,
             then
             
               by
               law
               ,
               custom
               and
               conscience
               descended
               and
               belonged
               ,
               and
               of
               right
               belongeth
               at
               this
               time
            
             unto
             our
             said
             Liege
             and
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             as
             Cousin
             and
             heir
             to
             the
             said
             King
             Richard
             ,
             in
             manner
             and
             form
             abovesaid
             .
             Our
             said
             Soveraign
             and
             Liege
             Lord
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             right
             and
             title
             of
             the
             said
             Crown
             and
             Lordship
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             said
             right
             noble
             and
             famous
             Prince
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             his
             fader
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Jesu
             ,
             
             to
             his
             pleasure
             and
             loving
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             the
             Month
             of
             March
             last
             past
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             use
             his
             right
             and
             title
             to
             the
             said
             Realm
             of
             Englond
             and
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             royal
             estate
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             preheminence
             and
             power
             of
             the
             same
             Crown
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             reign
             and
             governance
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             of
             Englond
             and
             Lordship
             ;
             And
             the
             same
             fourth
             day
             of
             March
             amoved
             Henry
             ,
             late
             called
             
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixth
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             said
             Hen.
             late
             E.
             of
             Derby
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             said
             
               John
               of
               Gaunt
               from
               the
               occupation
               ,
               usurpation
               ,
               intrusion
               ,
               reign
               and
               governance
               of
               the
               same
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             
               and
               Lordship
               ,
               to
               the
               universal
               comfort
               and
               consolation
               of
               all
               his
               Subgetts
               and
               Liegemen
               ,
               plentevously
               joyed
               to
               be
               amoeved
               and
               departed
               from
               the
               obeysance
               and
               governance
               of
               the
               unrightwise
               usurpour
               ,
            
             †
             
               in
               whose
               time
               ,
               not
               plenty
               ,
               Pees
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               good
               governance
               ,
               pollicy
               ,
               and
               
               vertuouse
               conversatien
               ,
               but
               unrest
               ,
               inwa●d
               warr
               and
               trouble
               ,
               unright
               wiseness
               ,
               shedding
               and
               effusion
               ●f
               innocent
               bloud
               ,
               abuse
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               partiality
               ,
               riot
               ,
               extortion
               ,
               murder
               ,
               rape
               and
               vitious
               living
               ,
            
             
             
               have
               been
               the
               guiders
               and
               leaders
               of
               the
               noble
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               in
               antient
               time
               among
               all
               Christian
               realms
               laudably
               reputed
               of
               great
               honour
               ,
               worship
               ,
               and
               nobly
               drad
               of
               all
               outward
               Lands
               ,
               then
               being
               the
               lau●ier
               of
               honour
               ,
               prowess
               and
               worthiness
               of
               all
               other
               Realms
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               said
               usurpation
               fallen
               from
               that
               renown
               unto
               misery
               ,
               wretchedness
               ,
               desolation
               ,
               shamefull
               and
               sorrowfull
               decline
               .
               And
               to
               live
               under
               the
               obeysance
               ,
               governance
               and
               tuition
               of
               their
               true
               right
               wise
               and
               natural
               Leige
               and
               Soveraign
               Lord.
            
             The
             Commons
             being
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             having
             sufficient
             and
             evident
             knowledge
             of
             
               the
               said
               unrightwise
               usurpation
               and
               intrusion
               by
               the
               said
            
             Henry
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               said
               Crown
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               knowing
               also
               certainly
               without
               doubt
               or
               ambiguity
               the
               right
               and
               title
               of
               our
               said
               Soveraign
               Lord
               thereunto
               ,
            
             †
             
               true
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               Mans
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               he
               and
               none
               other
               is
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               their
               true
               right
               wise
               and
               natural
               Liege
               and
               Soveraign
               Lord.
               And
               that
               he
               was
               in
               right
               from
               the
               death
               of
               the
               said
               Noble
               and
               famous
               Prince
               his
               Fader
               ,
               very
               just
               King
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             .
             
               And
               the
               said
            
             4.
             
               day
               of
            
             March
             
               in
               lawfull
               possession
               of
               the
               same
               Realm
               with
               the
               royal
               power
               ,
               preheminence
               ,
               estate
               and
               dignity
               belonging
               to
               the
               Crown
               thereof
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               said
               Lordship
               ;
               take
               ,
               accept
               and
               repute
               ,
               and
               will
               for
               ever
               take
               ,
               accept
               and
               repute
               the
               said
            
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             
               their
               Soveraign
               and
               liege
               Lord
               ,
               and
               him
               and
               his
               heirs
               to
               be
               Kings
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               and
               none
               other
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               said
               right
               and
               title
               .
            
             And
             beseech
             the
             same
             their
             said
             Liege
             and
             Soveraign
             Lord
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               fourth
            
             ,
             that
             by
             
               the
               advice
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               being
               in
               this
               present
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               by
               authority
               of
               the
               same
               ,
            
             his
             right
             and
             title
             to
             the
             said
             Crown
             afore
             specified
             ,
             be
             declared
             ,
             taken
             ,
             accepted
             and
             reputed
             true
             and
             rightwise
             ,
             
               the
               same
               right
               and
               title
               to
               abide
               and
               remain
               of
               Record
               perpetually
               ,
            
             by
             the
             said
             advice
             ,
             assent
             and
             authority
             .
             
               And
               that
               it
               be
               declared
               and
               judged
               by
               the
               said
               advice
               ,
               assent
               and
               authority
               ,
               that
               the
               said
            
             Henry
             
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             
               for
               the
               said
            
             †
             
               rearing
               of
               warr
               against
               the
               said
               King
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               then
               his
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               violent
               taking
               ,
               imprisoning
               ,
               unrightwise
               usurpation
               ,
               intrusion
               ,
               and
               horrible
               cruel
               murder
               of
               him
               ;
               agenst
               his
               faith
               and
               ligeance
               ,
               wickedly
               and
               unjustly
               offended
               and
               hurted
               the
               Royal
               Majesty
               of
               his
               said
               Soveraign
               Lord.
               And
               that
               the
               same
            
             Henry
             
               unrightwisely
               ,
               agenst
               Law
               ,
               conscience
               ,
               and
               custom
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               usurped
               upon
               the
               said
               Crown
               and
               Lordship
               .
               And
               that
               he
               ,
               and
               also
            
             Henry
             
               late
               called
               King
            
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               his
               son
               ,
               and
               the
               said
            
             Henry
             ,
             
               late
               called
               King
            
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             
               the
               son
               of
               the
               said
            
             Henry
             ,
             
               late
               called
               King
            
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               occupied
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               and
               Lordship
               of
            
             Irelond
             ,
             and
             †
             
               exercise
               the
               governance
               thereof
               by
               unrightwise
               intrusion
               and
               usurpation
               ,
               and
               in
               none
               other
               wise
               .
            
             And
             that
             the
             taking
             of
             possession
             and
             entry
             into
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Royal
             Estate
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             reign
             and
             governance
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             of
             Englond
             ,
             and
             Lordship
             of
             Irelond
             ,
             of
             our
             said
             Soveraign
             Liege
             Lord
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               fourth
            
             the
             said
             fourth
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             the
             amotion
             of
             the
             said
             Henry
             ,
             late
             called
             King
             
               Henry
               the
               sixth
            
             ,
             from
             the
             exercise
             ,
             occupation
             ,
             
               usurpation
               ,
               intrusion
            
             ,
             
             
               reign
               and
               governance
               of
               the
               same
               Realm
               and
               Lordship
               ,
            
             done
             by
             our
             said
             Soveraign
             and
             Liege
             Lord
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               fourth
            
             ,
             the
             said
             fourth
             day
             of
             
               March
               ;
               was
               and
               is
               rightwise
               ,
               lawfull
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               customs
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               ,
               and
               so
               ought
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               holden
               ,
               reputed
               and
               accepted
               .
            
             And
             over
             that
             ,
             that
             our
             said
             Soveraign
             and
             Liege
             Lord
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               fourth
            
             ,
             the
             said
             fourth
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             was
             lawfully
             seised
             and
             possessed
             of
             the
             said
             Crown
             of
             Englond
             in
             his
             said
             right
             and
             title
             ,
             and
             from
             thenceforth
             have
             to
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             Kings
             of
             Englond
             ,
             
             all
             such
             Manors
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Lordships
             ,
             honours
             ,
             lands
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             rents
             ,
             services
             ,
             fees
             ,
             feefarms
             ,
             rents
             ,
             Knights
             fees
             ,
             advowsons
             ,
             gifts
             of
             Offices
             ,
             to
             give
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             fairs
             ,
             markets
             ,
             issues
             ,
             fines
             ,
             and
             amerciaments
             ,
             liberties
             ,
             franchises
             ,
             prerogatives
             ,
             escheats
             ,
             customs
             ,
             reversions
             ,
             remainders
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             hereditaments
             ,
             with
             her
             appurtenance
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ,
             in
             
               Englond
               ,
               Wales
            
             and
             Irelond
             ,
             and
             in
             Caleys
             ,
             and
             the
             Marches
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             
             King
             Richard
             had
             in
             the
             feast
             of
             Sr.
             Matthew
             the
             Apostle
             the
             23.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             and
             title
             of
             the
             said
             Crown
             of
             Englond
             ,
             and
             Lordship
             of
             Irelond
             ,
             and
             should
             after
             his
             decease
             have
             descended
             to
             the
             said
             
               Edmund
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             son
             of
             the
             said
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             next
             heir
             of
             bloud
             of
             the
             same
             King
             Richard
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             if
             the
             
               said
               usurpation
               had
               not
               been
               committed
            
             ;
             or
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             same
             Edmund
             ,
             to
             his
             next
             heir
             of
             blood
             by
             the
             Law
             and
             custom
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             of
             Englond
             the
             Manors
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Honors
             ,
             Lordships
             ,
             lands
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             and
             hereditaments
             ,
             with
             their
             appurtenances
             ,
             which
             come
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             said
             King
             Richard
             by
             forfeiture
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             an
             Act
             made
             in
             a
             Parlement
             holden
             at
             Westminster
             the
             21.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             except
             ;
             the
             said
             Commons
             beseeching
             our
             said
             Liege
             Lord
             to
             have
             and
             take
             all
             only
             the
             issues
             and
             revenues
             of
             all
             the
             said
             Castles
             ,
             Manors
             ,
             Lordships
             ,
             Honors
             ,
             lands
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             rents
             ,
             services
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             the
             premises
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             their
             appurtenances
             ,
             except
             afore
             except
             ,
             from
             the
             said
             fourth
             day
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             not
             afore
             .
             Saving
             to
             every
             of
             the
             liegemen
             and
             subjects
             of
             our
             said
             Soveraign
             and
             liege
             Lord
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               fourth
            
             ,
             such
             lawfull
             title
             and
             right
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             to
             his
             use
             had
             in
             any
             of
             the
             premises
             the
             said
             third
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             other
             than
             he
             had
             either
             of
             the
             grant
             of
             the
             said
             Henry
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             said
             Henry
             his
             son
             ,
             or
             the
             said
             Henry
             ,
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             
               or
               by
               authority
               of
               any
               pretenced
               Parlement
               holden
               in
               any
               of
               their
               dayes
               .
            
             And
             that
             it
             be
             ordained
             ,
             declared
             and
             stablished
             ,
             by
             the
             assent
             ,
             advice
             ▪
             and
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
               That
               all
               Statutes
               ,
               Acts
               and
               Ordinances
               heretofore
               made
               ,
               in
               and
               for
               the
               hurt
               ,
               destruction
               and
               avoyding
               of
               the
               said
               right
               and
               title
               of
               the
               said
               King
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               or
               of
               his
               heirs
               ,
               to
               ask
               claim
               ,
               or
               have
               the
               Crown
               ,
               Royal
               power
               ,
               estate
               ,
               dignity
               ,
               preheminence
               ,
               governance
               ,
               exercise
               ,
               possessions
               and
               Lordship
               abovesaid
            
             †
             
               be
               voyd
               ,
               and
               be
               taken
               ,
               holden
               ,
               ●nd
               reputed
               voyd
               ,
               and
               for
               nought
               ,
               adnulled
               ,
               repealed
               ,
               revoked
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               value
               or
               effect
               .
            
             
             And
             furthermore
             consideration
             and
             respect
             had
             
             
               to
               the
            
             †
             
               horrible
               ,
               detestable
               ,
               cruel
               and
               inhuman
               tyranny
               by
               the
               said
            
             Henry
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             
               against
               his
               faith
               and
               ligeance
               done
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               said
               King
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               his
               rightwise
               true
               and
               natural
               Liege
               and
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ,
               the
               unright
               wise
               and
               unlawfull
               usurpation
               and
               intrusion
               of
               the
               same
            
             Henry
             
               upon
               the
               said
               Crown
               of
            
             Englond
             
               and
               Lordship
               of
            
             Irelond
             ,
             
               the
               great
               intollerable
               hurt
               ,
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               derogation
               that
               thereby
               followed
               to
               the
               said
            
             Edmund
             Mortymer
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             
               next
               heir
               of
               blood
               of
               the
               said
               King
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               time
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               heirs
               of
               the
               said
            
             Edmund
             ,
             
               and
               the
               great
               and
               excessive
               damage
               that
               by
               the
               said
               usurpations
               and
               the
               continuance
               thereof
               hath
               grown
               to
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               and
               to
               the
               politique
               and
               peaceable
               governance
               thereof
               ,
               by
               inward
               wars
               moved
               and
               grounded
               by
               occasion
               of
               the
               said
               Vsurpation
            
             ;
             It
             be
             therefore
             Ordeined
             ,
             declared
             and
             stablished
             by
             the
             advice
             ,
             assent
             and
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
               for
               the
               more
               stablishing
               of
               the
               assured
               and
               undoubted
               inward
               rest
               and
               tranquility
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             ;
             And
             
               for
               the
               avoyding
               of
               the
               said
               usurpation
               and
               intrusion
               very
               cause
               and
               ground
               of
               the
               tribulation
               ,
               persecution
               ,
               and
               adversity
               thereof
               ,
               that
               the
               said
            
             Henry
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             
               &
               the
               heirs
               of
               his
               body
               coming
               ,
            
             †
             
               be
               from
               henceforth
               unabled
               ,
               and
               taken
               and
               holden
               from
               henceforth
               unable
               and
               unworthy
               ,
               the
               premises
               considered
               ,
               to
               have
               ,
               joy
               ,
               occupy
               ,
               hold
               or
               inherit
               any
               estate
               ,
               dignity
               ,
               preheminence
               ,
               enheritaments
               or
               possessions
               within
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             Wales
             or
             Irelond
             
               aforesaid
               ,
               or
               in
            
             Caleys
             
               or
               the
               Marches
               thereof
            
             .
             And
             sith
             that
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Royal
             estate
             ,
             dignity
             and
             Lordship
             above
             rehearsed
             ,
             of
             right
             appertained
             to
             the
             said
             Noble
             Prince
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ;
             
             And
             that
             the
             said
             Usurper
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             that
             understanding
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             in
             his
             opinion
             he
             might
             the
             more
             surely
             stand
             and
             continue
             in
             his
             usurpation
             and
             intrusion
             of
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Crown
             ,
             Royal
             estate
             ,
             dignities
             ,
             and
             Lordship
             evermore
             ,
             intended
             and
             laboured
             continually
             by
             subtile
             imaginations
             ,
             frauds
             ,
             deceipts
             and
             exorbitant
             means
             ,
             to
             the
             extreme
             and
             final
             destruction
             of
             the
             same
             noble
             Prince
             Richard
             and
             his
             issue
             .
             And
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             malicious
             and
             damnable
             
             purpose
             therein
             ▪
             
               in
               a
               pre●ence
               Parliament
            
             by
             him
             
               and
               his
               usurped
               authority
               holden
               at
            
             Coventree
             the
             38
             
               year
               of
               his
               usurped
               Reign
               ,
               without
               cause
               lawfull
               or
               reasonable
               ,
               declared
               and
               judged
               the
               same
               noble
               Prince
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Noble
               Lords
               his
               Sons
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               wit
            
             Edward
             
               then
               Earl
               of
            
             March
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             King
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             abovesaid
             ,
             and
             Edmund
             Earl
             of
             Ruthland
             ,
             to
             be
             
               his
               Rebels
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               issue
               dis-inheriting
               of
               all
               name
               ,
               state
               ,
               title
               ,
               and
               preheminence
               ,
               tenements
               ,
               possessions
               and
               enheritaments
               for
               evermore
               ,
               cruelly
               ,
               wickedly
               and
               unjustly
               ,
               and
               agenst
               all
               humanity
               ,
               right
               and
               reason
            
             ;
             whereby
             the
             said
             noble
             Prince
             Richard
             and
             his
             sons
             above
             named
             ,
             were
             
               compelled
               by
               the
               dread
               of
               death
               to
               absent
               them
               for
               a
               time
               out
               of
               this
               Realm
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               the
               natural
               land
               of
               their
               birth
               ,
               unto
               their
               intollerable
               hurt
               ,
               prejudice
               ,
               heavinesse
               and
               discomfort
               .
            
             And
             where
             after
             these
             the
             said
             noble
             Prince
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             using
             the
             benefice
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             accompanied
             for
             his
             defence
             and
             recovery
             of
             his
             right
             to
             the
             said
             Crown
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             came
             thereunto
             ,
             
               not
               then
               having
               any
               Lord
               therein
               above
               him
               but
               God.
            
             And
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             by
             the
             said
             Henry
             ,
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             39
             year
             of
             his
             said
             
               usurped
               reign
               ,
               intended
               to
               use
               his
               right
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               royal
               powers
               ,
               dignitees
               ,
               and
               Lordships
               abovesaid
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               lawfull
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               reason
               ,
               and
               justice
               him
               so
               to
               doe
            
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             shewed
             ,
             opened
             ,
             declared
             ,
             and
             proved
             
               his
               right
               and
               title
               to
               the
               said
               Crown
               ,
            
             to
             fore
             
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               temporal
            
             ,
             and
             Commons
             being
             in
             the
             same
             Parlitment
             ,
             by
             antient
             matters
             of
             sufficient
             and
             notable
             Record
             ,
             undefaisible
             ;
             whereunto
             it
             could
             not
             be
             answered
             or
             replyed
             by
             any
             matter
             that
             of
             right
             ought
             to
             have
             deferred
             him
             then
             from
             the
             possession
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             nevertheless
             for
             the
             tender
             zeal
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             affection
             that
             the
             same
             Duke
             bare
             of
             Godly
             and
             blessed
             vertues
             ,
             and
             natural
             disposition
             to
             the
             restfull
             governance
             and
             pollicy
             of
             the
             same
             Realm
             ,
             and
             the
             Common
             wele
             thereof
             ,
             which
             he
             loved
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             desired
             and
             preferred
             afore
             all
             other
             things
             earthly
             ,
             though
             ,
             
               all
               the
               
               seid
               Lords
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
               ,
            
             after
             long
             
               and
               mature
               deliberation
               by
               them
               had
               by
               good
               advice
               ,
               upon
               the
               said
               right
               and
               title
               ,
               and
               the
               authorities
               and
               Records
               proving
               the
               same
               ,
               the
               answers
               thereunto
               gives
               ,
               and
               the
               repl●cations
               to
               the
               same
               made
               ,
               knew
               the
               same
               right
               and
               title
               true
               ,
               by
               them
               and
               the
               seid
               Commons
               so
               declared
               ,
               accepted
               and
               admitted
               in
               the
               same
               Parliament
               .
            
             I●
             liked
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             grete
             instance
             ,
             desire
             and
             request
             of
             the
             
               seid
               Lords
            
             ,
             solemnply
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             unto
             him
             made
             ,
             to
             
               assent
               and
               grant
               unto
               a
               convention
               ,
               concord
               and
               agreement
               between
               the
               seid
            
             Henry
             ,
             
               late
               called
            
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             
               on
               that
               op●party
               ,
               and
               him
               on
               that
               other
               ,
               upon
               the
               seid
               right
               and
               title
               by
               the
               same
               late
               called
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               advice
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               seid
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               seid
               Parliament
               auctorized
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               ,
            
             comprehending
             ,
             among
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             seid
             Vsurper
             ,
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             understanding
             certainly
             the
             seid
             title
             of
             the
             said
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             just
             ,
             lawfull
             ,
             true
             and
             sufficient
             ,
             by
             the
             advis
             and
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commyns
             in
             the
             seid
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             and
             by
             authorite
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             declared
             approved
             ,
             ratified
             ,
             confirmed
             and
             accepted
             the
             seid
             title
             ,
             just
             ,
             good
             ,
             lawfull
             and
             true
             ,
             and
             thereunto
             gave
             his
             assent
             and
             agrreement
             of
             his
             free
             will
             and
             liberty
             ;
             And
             over
             that
             by
             the
             seid
             advis
             and
             auctorite
             ,
             declared
             ,
             affirmed
             ,
             and
             reputed
             the
             seid
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             very
             true
             and
             rightfull
             heir
             to
             the
             Crowns
             ,
             Royal
             estate
             and
             dignite
             of
             the
             Realms
             of
             Englond
             &
             France
             ,
             and
             Lordship
             of
             Irelond
             aforeseid
             :
             And
             that
             according
             to
             the
             worship
             and
             reverence
             thereto
             belonging
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             accepted
             and
             repu●ed
             in
             worship
             and
             reverence
             by
             all
             the
             Estates
             and
             persons
             of
             the
             seid
             Realm
             of
             Englond
             .
             The
             seid
             Usurper
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             saving
             and
             reserving
             to
             himself
             the
             seid
             Crowns
             ,
             Realms
             ,
             royal
             estate
             ,
             dignite
             and
             preheminence
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             seid
             Lordship
             of
             Ireland
             during
             his
             life
             natural
             .
             And
             further
             more
             by
             the
             same
             advice
             and
             authoti●e
             would
             ,
             consented
             and
             agreed
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             or
             when
             it
             should
             please
             him
             to
             lay
             from
             him
             the
             seid
             
             Crowns
             ,
             estate
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             and
             Lordship
             ,
             or
             thereof
             ce●●ede
             ,
             the
             seid
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             and
             his
             heirs
             should
             immediately
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             seid
             Crowns
             ,
             Royal
             Estate
             ,
             dignity
             and
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             them
             then
             have
             and
             enjoy
             ,
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             Statute
             ,
             Ordinance
             or
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             made
             ,
             or
             interruption
             ,
             or
             discontinuance
             of
             possession
             notwithstanding
             :
             And
             if
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             from
             thencefor●h
             imagined
             or
             compaced
             the
             death
             of
             the
             seid
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             it
             be
             deemed
             and
             judged
             high
             Treason
             ,
             in
             manner
             and
             form
             as
             it
             is
             specified
             in
             the
             seid
             Act
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             seid
             Noble
             Prince
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             by
             way
             and
             consideration
             of
             recompence
             for
             his
             abstaining
             for
             a
             time
             of
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             seid
             royal
             power
             of
             the
             benigne
             and
             noble
             disposition
             that
             he
             bare
             to
             the
             said
             Common
             wele
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             and
             tronquillity
             of
             the
             seid
             Realm
             ,
             should
             have
             Castles
             ,
             Mannors
             ,
             lands
             and
             tenements
             to
             the
             value
             of
             10
             Mil.
             Marc.
             whereof
             the
             Earldom
             and
             City
             of
             Chester
             was
             parcel
             ,
             assigned
             to
             the
             said
             Duke
             by
             special
             Act
             made
             in
             the
             seid
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             which
             Earldom
             and
             City
             the
             seid
             Duke
             gave
             among
             other
             unto
             our
             seid
             Soveraign
             Lord
             then
             being
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             as
             parcel
             of
             Manors
             ,
             Lordships
             ,
             lands
             and
             tenements
             of
             the
             yearly
             value
             of
             3
             Mil.
             Marc.
             which
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             seid
             convention
             and
             concord
             ,
             and
             the
             Act
             thereof
             made
             ,
             was
             given
             unto
             him
             for
             the
             sustentation
             of
             his
             estate
             ;
             abiding
             and
             persevering
             like
             a
             true
             Christian
             and
             honourable
             Prince
             ,
             in
             full
             purpose
             to
             keep
             and
             observe
             the
             seid
             Convention
             and
             concord
             for
             his
             party
             ,
             trusting
             verily
             that
             the
             seid
             
               Usurper
               Henry
            
             ,
             late
             called
             
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixth
            
             ,
             would
             have
             truly
             ,
             faithfully
             ,
             justly
             keped
             and
             observed
             for
             his
             party
             the
             same
             convention
             and
             concord
             inviolable
             ,
             as
             by
             Law
             ,
             reason
             ,
             Princely
             honour
             and
             duty
             he
             was
             bounden
             to
             doe
             ;
             and
             not
             have
             departed
             and
             varied
             from
             such
             convention
             made
             of
             so
             high
             and
             so
             great
             authority
             as
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             whereunto
             neither
             our
             seid
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             ne
             the
             seid
             noble
             Prince
             assented
             ,
             but
             without
             prejudice
             of
             the
             seid
             right
             and
             ritle
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             plainly
             specified
             in
             the
             s●id
             Act
             made
             upon
             
             the
             seid
             convencion
             and
             Concord
             ,
             and
             under
             protestation
             and
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             seid
             Usurpour
             shuld
             kepe
             and
             perform
             without
             fraude
             or
             male
             ingyne
             ,
             all
             things
             therein
             contained
             for
             his
             seid
             party
             ,
             declared
             openly
             by
             their
             mouths
             in
             the
             presens
             and
             heryng
             of
             the
             said
             Lords
             in
             the
             seid
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             therein
             enacted
             of
             Record
             ,
             at
             the
             grete
             instaunce
             and
             prayer
             of
             the
             same
             Usurpour
             ,
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ;
             And
             at
             the
             solempne
             request
             of
             all
             the
             seid
             Lords
             ,
             for
             the
             tender
             and
             special
             zele
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             affection
             that
             he
             bare
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seid
             
               Realm
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Commyn
               wele
               and
               policy
               thereof
               ,
            
             toke
             his
             viage
             of
             good
             ,
             blessed
             and
             vertuous
             intent
             ,
             and
             disposition
             toward
             the
             North
             parties
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             to
             repress
             and
             subdue
             certain
             riots
             ,
             rebellions
             ,
             insurrections
             ,
             and
             commotions
             there
             begun
             .
             And
             the
             premises
             notwithstanding
             the
             seid
             
               Henry
               Usurpour
            
             ,
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             continuing
             in
             his
             old
             rancour
             malice
             ,
             using
             the
             fraud
             and
             malicious
             
               disceit
               and
               dissimulation
               agenst
               trouth
               and
               conscience
               that
               accord
               not
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               eny
               cristen
               Prince
               ,
               to
               th
               entent
               that
               the
               said
               Agrement
               ,
               concord
               and
               Act
               shuld
               take
               no
               due
               effect
            
             :
             And
             into
             the
             frustacion
             of
             the
             same
             in
             the
             matiers
             and
             things
             above
             reherced
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             seid
             Richard
             Duke
             shuld
             have
             ne
             enjoy
             the
             same
             Castells
             ,
             Manoirs
             ,
             lands
             and
             tenements
             ,
             name
             ,
             title
             ,
             reverence
             and
             worship
             above
             reherced
             ,
             neither
             he
             ne
             his
             sons
             and
             heirs
             succeed
             in
             the
             seid
             Corones
             ,
             Royal
             estate
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             lordship
             ,
             after
             the
             tenure
             ,
             fourm
             and
             effect
             of
             the
             said
             agreement
             ,
             concord
             and
             Act
             ,
             with
             all
             subtil
             imaginacions
             and
             disceitful
             ways
             and
             means
             
               to
               him
               possible
               intended
               ,
               and
               covertely
               laboured
               ,
               excited
               and
               procured
               the
               final
               destruction
               ,
               murdre
               and
               death
               of
               the
               said
            
             Richard
             
               Duke
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Sons
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             sey
             of
             our
             seid
             new
             Soveraign
             Lord
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             then
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             noble
             Lord
             Edmund
             Earl
             of
             Ruthlande
             :
             And
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             dampnable
             and
             malicious
             purpose
             ,
             by
             writing
             and
             other
             messages
             ,
             moeved
             ,
             excited
             and
             stirred
             thereunto
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Excester
             and
             Somerset
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             the
             North
             parties
             of
             this
             
             Realm
             ;
             whereupon
             at
             Wakefeld
             in
             the
             Shire
             of
             York
             ,
             the
             seid
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             falsely
             and
             traiterously
             the
             same
             Noble
             Prince
             ,
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             on
             Teiusday
             the
             30
             day
             of
             Decemb.
             last
             passed
             ,
             
               horribly
               ,
               cruelly
               ,
               traiterously
               murdered
               ,
            
             And
             also
             the
             worthy
             and
             good
             Lords
             Edmund
             Earl
             of
             Ruthland
             ,
             Brother
             of
             our
             seid
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Salesbury
             .
             And
             not
             therwith
             content
             ,
             of
             their
             insatiable
             malice
             
               after
               that
               they
               were
               dede
               made
               them
               to
               beheaded
               with
               abhomynable
               cruelte
               and
               horrible
               despite
               ,
               agenst
               all
               humanite
               and
               nature
               of
               Nobles
               ,
            
             And
             after
             that
             the
             same
             
               Henry
               Usurpour
            
             gretely
             
               and
               wonderfuly
               joying
               the
               seid
               dolorous
               and
               piteous
               murder
               of
               the
               same
               noble
               Prince
               and
               worthy
               Lords
               ,
               to
               the
               Realm
               ,
               an
               heavy
               and
               a
               lamentable
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               lost
               ;
               forthwith
               ,
            
             and
             oftentimes
             after
             openly
             declared
             to
             divers
             Lords
             of
             the
             same
             Realm
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               in
               any
               wise
               kepe
               the
               seid
               Convencioun
               and
               accord
               ,
               ne
               the
               act
               thereof
               made
               :
               and
               to
               the
               infraccion
               and
               violatiation
               of
               the
               said
               convention
               and
               concord
               ,
            
             not
             only
             sent
             Letters
             made
             under
             his
             prive
             Seal
             unto
             certain
             Knights
             and
             Squiers
             ,
             commaunding
             and
             charging
             them
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             spoil
             and
             disseise
             our
             seid
             Soveraign
             Lord
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             of
             his
             possession
             of
             the
             seid
             Earldom
             and
             Citee
             of
             Chester
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             lawfully
             possessed
             and
             seased
             by
             vertue
             and
             reason
             of
             the
             seid
             Convencion
             and
             Concord
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             extreme
             violence
             ,
             utter
             and
             final
             breche
             of
             his
             party
             of
             the
             seid
             convencions
             and
             concord
             ,
             sent
             out
             writs
             under
             his
             Seal
             to
             the
             Mayer
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             Commonalte
             of
             the
             
               Citee
               of
               London
            
             ,
             bering
             date
             the
             22
             day
             of
             Feverere
             last
             past
             ,
             and
             other
             like
             Writs
             to
             divers
             Officers
             ,
             Governours
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             divers
             other
             Citees
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             Shires
             and
             Burroughs
             of
             the
             seid
             Realm
             ,
             to
             make
             fals
             ,
             untrue
             and
             injust
             proclamations
             against
             our
             seid
             Soveraign
             and
             Liege
             Lord
             K.
             Ed.
             the
             4th
             .
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Ed.
             late
             E.
             of
             March
             ,
             to
             
               provoke
               and
               excite
               his
               destruction
            
             .
             And
             also
             by
             his
             Letters
             signed
             with
             his
             hand
             directed
             unto
             the
             seid
             Dukes
             of
             Excester
             and
             Somerset
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             refused
             and
             denied
             to
             keep
             and
             observe
             the
             seid
             accord
             ,
             convention
             and
             agreement
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             writing
             
             falsifying
             his
             promise
             ,
             departed
             from
             the
             same
             Convention
             and
             accord
             ,
             afore
             either
             the
             same
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             or
             the
             seid
             noble
             Prince
             his
             Fader
             any
             thing
             did
             ,
             or
             attempted
             to
             the
             contrary
             of
             the
             same
             convention
             and
             concord
             for
             their
             partie
             .
             Be
             it
             declared
             and
             juged
             by
             the
             seid
             advis
             ,
             assent
             and
             authorite
             ,
             the
             premises
             considered
             ,
             
             that
             the
             seid
             Usurper
             Henry
             ,
             late
             called
             
               Henry
               the
               sixth
            
             ,
             agenst
             good
             faith
             ,
             troth
             ,
             conscience
             ,
             and
             his
             honour
             ,
             brake
             the
             seid
             Convention
             and
             concord
             ,
             and
             departed
             therefrom
             of
             wilfull
             malice
             long
             afore
             the
             seid
             fourth
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             matters
             afore
             declared
             it
             appeareth
             sufficiently
             :
             And
             that
             the
             breche
             thereof
             on
             his
             partie
             ,
             discharged
             our
             seid
             Soveraign
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             that
             should
             or
             might
             charge
             him
             to
             the
             keeping
             thereof
             in
             any
             Article
             or
             point
             after
             the
             seid
             breche
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             then
             at
             his
             freedom
             and
             liberty
             to
             use
             his
             said
             right
             and
             title
             of
             the
             seid
             Crownes
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Royal
             power
             ,
             dignite
             and
             preheminence
             longing
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             he
             lawfully
             did
             in
             manere
             and
             fourm
             above
             specified
             ,
             the
             seid
             convention
             and
             concord
             ,
             and
             the
             Acte
             thereupon
             made
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             therein
             conteined
             notwithstanding
             .
             And
             over
             this
             it
             be
             declared
             and
             juged
             by
             the
             seid
             advis
             ,
             assent
             and
             authorite
             ,
             that
             the
             seid
             agreement
             ,
             concord
             ,
             and
             Act
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             which
             been
             in
             any
             wise
             repugnant
             or
             contrary
             to
             the
             seid
             right
             ,
             title
             ,
             entree
             ,
             state
             ,
             seasen
             and
             possession
             of
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               fourth
            
             ,
             in
             and
             to
             the
             Crown
             Royal
             ,
             estate
             ,
             dignite
             and
             Lordship
             above
             said
             ,
             be
             void
             and
             of
             no
             force
             ne
             effect
             .
             And
             that
             it
             be
             Ordeyned
             and
             stablished
             by
             the
             seid
             assent
             ,
             advis
             and
             authorite
             ,
             that
             every
             person
             having
             any
             parcel
             of
             the
             seid
             Castles
             ,
             Manors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             rents
             ,
             services
             ,
             possessions
             or
             hereditaments
             aboveseid
             ,
             the
             which
             were
             given
             in
             exchange
             ,
             or
             in
             recompence
             of
             or
             for
             any
             other
             Manors
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             lands
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             rents
             ,
             advowsons
             ,
             fee-farms
             ,
             reversions
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             possessions
             or
             enheritaments
             given
             to
             the
             seid
             Henry
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             to
             the
             seid
             Henry
             his
             son
             ,
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             seid
             Henry
             his
             son
             late
             called
             
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             person
             or
             persones
             to
             or
             for
             their
             or
             any
             of
             their
             use
             at
             their
             or
             any
             of
             their
             desire
             ,
             or
             to
             perform
             &
             execute
             their
             or
             any
             of
             their
             wille
             ,
             mowe
             ,
             entre
             ;
             And
             that
             they
             and
             their
             heirs
             and
             successors
             entre
             into
             the
             same
             Manors
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             rents
             ,
             services
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             advowsons
             or
             hereditaments
             so
             given
             ,
             And
             them
             have
             ,
             hold
             ,
             keep
             ,
             joy
             ,
             occupy
             and
             inherit
             of
             like
             estate
             as
             the
             giver
             or
             givers
             thereof
             had
             them
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             gift
             thereof
             made
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             so
             that
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Letters
             Patents
             or
             gifts
             made
             of
             any
             of
             the
             premises
             ,
             no
             mention
             be
             made
             of
             any
             recompence
             or
             eschange
             .
             
               Qua
               quidem
               petitione
               in
               Parliamento
               praedicto
               lecta
               ,
               audita
               ,
               &
               plenius
               intellecta
               ,
               de
               avisamento
               &
               assensu
               Dominorum
               Spiritualium
               &
               Temporalium
               in
               eodem
               Parliam
               .
               existen
               .
               &
               ad
               requisitionem
            
             Communitatis
             
               praedictae
               ,
               respondebatur
               eidem
               ,
               modo
               &
               forma
               hic
               Inferius
               annotatis
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             
               by
               the
               advice
               and
               assent
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
            
             
             
               at
               the
               request
               of
               the
               Commyns
               being
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               agreeth
               and
               assenteth
               to
               this
               Petition
               ,
               and
               it
               accepteth
               ,
            
             with
             certain
             moderations
             ,
             provisions
             and
             exceptions
             by
             his
             Highness
             thereupon
             made
             ,
             and
             in
             schedules
             written
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Parliament
             delivered
             ,
             the
             tenours
             of
             which
             hereunder
             follow
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Convenit
             cum
             Recordo
             .
          
           
             This
             Judgement
             ,
             censure
             ,
             repeal
             in
             full
             Parliament
             of
             the
             deposition
             and
             proceeding
             against
             King
             Richard
             the
             2.
             upon
             the
             Commons
             own
             Petition
             ,
             by
             this
             Act
             ,
             never
             yet
             reversed
             ,
             as
             
               most
               wicked
               ,
               treasonable
               ,
               unrighteous
               ,
               against
               Gods
               Laws
               and
               Mans
               ,
            
             crying
             for
             vengeance
             in
             Gods
             hearing
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             exemplarily
             punished
             upon
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             ,
             Nation
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             4.
             his
             posterity
             on
             earth
             ,
             with
             the
             sad
             intestine
             warres
             ,
             miseries
             that
             attended
             it
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             arguments
             of
             its
             unlawfulness
             &
             detestableness
             ,
             against
             all
             those
             who
             deem
             it
             just
             ,
             or
             allege
             it
             for
             a
             president
             to
             justifie
             their
             extravagances
             of
             a
             more
             execrable
             and
             transcendent
             Nature
             .
             16ly
             ,
             It
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             that
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
               ,
               Earl
               of
               March
               ,
            
             who
             had
             the
             
             chief
             hand
             in
             deposing
             ,
             murthering
             
               King
               Edward
            
             the
             2.
             after
             he
             was
             deposed
             ,
             was
             (o)
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             
               condemned
               and
               executed
               for
               it
               as
               a
               Traytor
               ,
            
             without
             any
             legal
             trial
             ,
             all
             his
             lands
             confiscated
             ;
             and
             Queen
             Isabel
             her self
             (
             who
             concurred
             with
             him
             )
             like
             
               to
               be
               questioned
               for
               her
               life
               and
               abridged
               in
               her
               maintenance
               .
            
             Moreover
             ,
             King
             Richard
             the
             2.
             
             Granchild
             and
             next
             heir
             to
             
               King
               Edward
            
             the
             3.
             who
             imprisoned
             ,
             deposed
             and
             invaded
             his
             Fathers
             throne
             ,
             (
             though
             somewhat
             against
             his
             will
             )
             was
             imprisoned
             ,
             deposed
             ,
             proceeded
             against
             in
             the
             self
             same
             manner
             as
             Edw.
             the
             2.
             was
             ,
             by
             his
             very
             president
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             murdered
             (
             like
             as
             Edw.
             the
             2.
             was
             )
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             4.
             
             After
             which
             king
             Henry
             the
             4.
             his
             Granchild
             ,
             Henry
             the
             6.
             was
             also
             in
             the
             self
             same
             manner
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             deposed
             ,
             attainted
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             with
             his
             Queen
             and
             Adherents
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             Edw.
             4.
             n.
             8.
             to
             33.
             and
             at
             last
             murdered
             by
             Edw.
             the
             4.
             his
             procurement
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Crown
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Posterity
             .
             Yet
             no
             sooner
             was
             King
             Edw.
             the
             4.
             dead
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Brother
             (p)
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             (
             who
             by
             his
             instigation
             murdered
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             6.
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             )
             procuring
             himsel●
             to
             be
             Protector
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             King
             Edw.
             the
             5.
             then
             young
             ,
             getting
             his
             Brother
             and
             him
             into
             his
             custody
             by
             treachery
             ,
             perjury
             ,
             and
             hypocrisie
             ,
             caused
             them
             both
             to
             be
             
               barbarously
               murdered
            
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Crown
             on
             his
             own
             head
             ;
             which
             he
             most
             ambitiously
             aspired
             after
             ,
             yet
             seemed
             unwilling
             to
             embrace
             ,
             till
             enforced
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             by
             
               a
               Petition
               and
               Declaration
            
             (
             drawn
             up
             by
             his
             own
             Instruments
             )
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
            
             ;
             wherein
             he
             branded
             his
             Brother
             king
             
               Edw.
               the
               fourth
               his
               marriage
               ,
               as
               illegal
               ,
               and
               his
               issue
               as
               illegitimate
            
             ;
             aspersed
             
               his
               Life
               and
               Government
            
             ,
             as
             one
             
               by
               whom
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               laudable
               Customs
               and
               Liberties
               of
               England
               (
               wherein
               every
               English
               man
               is
               inheritor
               )
               were
               broken
               ,
               subverted
               ,
               contemned
               ,
               against
               all
               reason
               and
               justice
               ;
               So
               that
               the
               Land
               was
               ruled
               by
               self-will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               fear
               and
               dread
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               Equity
               and
               Law
               laid
               apart
               and
               despised
               ,
               
               so
               that
               no
               man
               was
               sure
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               land
               ,
               or
               livelihood
               ;
               and
               many
               inward
               discords
               ,
               battels
               ,
               effusion
               of
               much
               Christian
               bloud
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               Nobles
               bloud
               of
               this
               land
               ,
               ensued
               and
               were
               committed
               through
               all
               the
               Realm
               ,
               unto
               the
               great
               sorrow
               and
               heaviness
               of
               all
               true
               Englishmen
               .
            
             And
             then
             he
             declared
             himself
             ,
             
               undoubted
               heir
               and
               inheritor
               of
               the
               Crown
               by
               descent
               ,
               grounded
               on
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               and
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               antient
               Laws
               and
               laudable
               Customes
               of
               this
               Realm
            
             ;
             yet
             for
             further
             security
             superadded
             another
             Title
             ,
             of
             
               lawfull
               Election
            
             by
             the
             three
             Estates
             in
             Parliamen●
             ;
             then
             he
             intayled
             the
             Crown
             upon
             the
             issue
             of
             his
             body
             begotten
             ,
             and
             declared
             his
             son
             
               Prince
               Edward
            
             to
             be
             his
             
               heir
               apparent
               ,
               to
               succeed
               him
               in
               the
               Crown
               and
               royal
               Dignity
            
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             he
             ratified
             with
             his
             own
             
               royal
               assent
            
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             reputed
             the
             Crown
             cock-sure
             to
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             for
             all
             generations
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             
               Machiavilian
               Policies
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Vigilancy
               ,
            
             care
             ,
             industry
             to
             secure
             his
             
               usurped
               Royalty
            
             ,
             by
             the
             murther
             of
             two
             Kings
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             (
             some
             of
             them
             most
             instrumental
             to
             advance
             him
             to
             the
             royal
             Throne
             )
             before
             he
             had
             worn
             the
             Crown
             full
             3.
             years
             ,
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             laying
             Title
             it
             ,
             and
             landing
             in
             Wales
             only
             with
             2000
             soldiers
             ,
             King
             Richards
             own
             Souldiers
             ,
             Friends
             and
             others
             revolting
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             Duke
             ;
             he
             was
             slain
             in
             
               Posworth
               field
            
             ,
             and
             lost
             both
             his
             life
             and
             Crown
             together
             ,
             if
             not
             his
             soul
             for
             all
             eternity
             :
             and
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             1
             H.
             7.
             c.
             6.
             he
             was
             declared
             an
             
               Usurper
               of
               the
               Realm
            
             .
             So
             unable
             are
             Parliaments
             themselves
             to
             secure
             Crowns
             on
             Usurpers
             heads
             ,
             or
             to
             entayl
             them
             for
             any
             long
             continuance
             on
             their
             Posterities
             ;
             as
             these
             sad
             tragical
             domestick
             presidents
             of
             later
             times
             with
             sundry
             antienter
             demonstrate
             .
          
           
             (q)
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             seventh
             ,
             having
             gained
             actual
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             right
             heir
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Lancastrian
             line
             ,
             and
             espoused
             the
             better
             title
             of
             York
             ,
             by
             marrying
             the
             heir
             female
             ;
             to
             secure
             himself
             and
             his
             adherents
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             if
             any
             wars
             should
             arise
             about
             these
             
               dubious
               litigious
               Titles
            
             by
             
               Perkin
               Warbecks
            
             or
             others
             claims
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             
               several
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             and
             
               Successions
               of
               
               Kings
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
            
             claiming
             both
             as
             
               next
               heirs
            
             of
             the
             
               antient
               royal
               Line
            
             ;
             not
             to
             secure
             any
             future
             Usurpers
             ,
             without
             
               just
               right
               or
               title
            
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             the
             old
             
               bloud
               Royal
            
             ,
             if
             once
             
               Kings
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             as
             (1)
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             seems
             to
             intimate
             ,
             and
             some
             
               ignorant
               Lawyers
            
             assert
             ,
             (
             against
             the
             intent
             and
             Prologue
             of
             the
             Act
             it self
             ,
             )
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             enacted
             ,
             11
             H.
             7.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               That
               from
               henceforth
               no
               person
               or
               persons
               whatsoever
               ,
               that
               attend
               upon
            
             THE
             KING
             
               and
               Soveraign
               Lord
               of
               this
               Land
               for
               the
               time
               being
               in
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               do
               him
               true
               and
               faithfull
               Service
               of
               allegeance
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               be
               in
               other
               places
               by
               his
               commandment
               in
               the
               warrs
               within
               the
               Land
               or
               without
               ;
               shall
               for
               the
               said
               deed
               ,
               and
               true
               duty
               of
               allegiance
               ,
               be
               in
               no
               wise
               convict
               or
               attaint
               of
               
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 offences
              
               for
               that
               cause
               by
               Act
               
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 process
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
              
               whereby
               he
               or
               any
               of
               them
               shall
               lose
               or
               forfeit
               life
               ,
               lands
               ,
               goods
               ,
               chattels
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               things
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               for
               that
               deed
               and
               service
               utterly
               discharged
               of
               any
               vexation
               ,
               trouble
               or
               loss
               .
               And
               if
               any
               Act
               or
               Acts
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               process
               of
               the
               Law
               hereafter
               thereupon
               for
               the
               same
               happen
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               contrary
               to
               this
            
             Ordinance
             ,
             
               that
               then
               that
               Act
               or
               Acts
               ,
               or
               other
               process
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               shall
               be
               ,
               shall
               stand
               &
               be
               utterly
               void
            
             :
             The
             reason
             is
             rendred
             in
             the
             Prologue
             ;
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               reasonable
               ,
               but
               against
               all
               Laws
               ,
               reason
               and
               good
               conscience
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Subjects
               going
               with
               their
               Soveraign
               Lord
               in
               wars
               ,
               attending
               upon
               his
               person
               ,
               or
               being
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               by
               his
               commandment
               ,
               within
               this
               Land
               or
               without
               ,
               any
               thing
               should
               lose
               or
               forfeit
               for
               doing
               
                 their
                 true
                 duty
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 .
              
            
             This
             Act
             (
             which
             some
             conceive
             to
             be
             only
             †
             personal
             and
             temporary
             for
             Henry
             the
             7.
             alone
             )
             could
             not
             secure
             the
             Heads
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Goods
             or
             Chattels
             of
             those
             
               Lords
               ,
               Gentlemen
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               English
               Subjects
            
             ,
             from
             
               Executions
               ,
               Imprisonments
               ,
               Banishments
               ,
               Forfeitures
               ,
               Sequestrations
               ,
            
             who
             accompanied
             ,
             assisted
             our
             late
             King
             in
             his
             warrs
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             King
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               jure
            
             too
             ,
             without
             any
             competitor
             :
             (2)
             Both
             Houses
             declaring
             them
             to
             BE
             TRAYTORS
             ,
             
             and
             sequestring
             ,
             proceeding
             against
             them
             as
             Traytor
             ,
             yea
             our
             Grandees
             since
             have
             executed
             them
             as
             such
             ,
             in
             their
             new
             erected
             
               High
               Courts
            
             :
             How
             then
             it
             can
             totally
             indemnify
             any
             
               Perkin
               Warbecke
               ,
               Jack
               Cade
            
             ,
             or
             apparent
             
               Usurpers
               of
               the
               Crown
            
             without
             right
             or
             Title
             ,
             who
             shall
             
               per
               fas
               aut
               nefas
            
             ,
             get
             actual
             possession
             of
             the
             Royal
             throne
             ,
             and
             be
             Kings
             
               de
               facto
            
             ;
             or
             secure
             all
             those
             who
             faithfully
             
               adhere
               unto
               them
            
             (
             though
             to
             dispossess
             the
             King
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             or
             his
             right
             heir
             of
             their
             just
             royalty
             and
             right
             ,
             against
             all
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             man
             ,
             all
             rules
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             Oathes
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             Supremacy
             ,
             Homage
             ,
             Fealty
             ,
             Protestations
             ,
             Leagues
             ,
             Covenants
             formerly
             made
             unto
             them
             )
             
               from
               all
               sutes
               ,
               vexations
               ,
               losses
               ,
               forfeitures
               whatsoever
               ,
            
             and
             
               null
               all
               Act
               or
               Acts
               ,
               and
               legal
               Process
               made
               against
               them
            
             (
             as
             many
             Grand
             Lawyers
             now
             conceive
             it
             doth
             )
             transcends
             both
             my
             Law
             and
             reason
             too
             .
             That
             opinion
             of
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             3.
             
             Instit
             .
             f.
             7.
             
             &
             9
             E.
             4.
             f.
             1.
             b.
             (
             whereon
             this
             erronious
             Gloss
             is
             grounded
             )
             
               That
               a
               King
               regnant
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               Crown
               and
               kingdom
               ,
               though
               he
               be
            
             Rex
             de
             facto
             ,
             &
             non
             de
             jure
             ;
             
               yet
               he
               is
            
             ,
             Seignior
             le
             Roy
             ,
             
               within
               the
               purview
               of
               the
               Statute
               of
            
             25
             E.
             3.
             ch
             .
             2.
             of
             Treason
             :
             
               and
               the
               other
               King
               that
               hath
               right
               and
               is
               out
               of
               possession
               ,
            
             IS
             NOT
             WITHIN
             THIS
             ACT.
             
               Nay
               ,
               if
               Treason
               be
               committed
               against
               a
               King
            
             de
             facto
             ,
             et
             non
             de
             jure
             ,
             
               and
               after
               the
               King
            
             de
             jure
             
               cometh
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               he
               shall
               punish
               the
               Treason
               done
               to
               the
               King
            
             de
             facto
             .
             
               And
               a
               pardon
               granted
               by
               a
               King
            
             de
             jure
             ,
             
               that
               is
               not
               also
            
             de
             facto
             ,
             
               is
               voyd
            
             :
             being
             no
             doubt
             a
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             Error
             both
             in
             Law
             and
             policy
             ,
             perverting
             those
             Laws
             which
             were
             purposely
             made
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Titles
             ,
             Persons
             of
             lawfull
             Kings
             ,
             against
             all
             attempts
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             Rebellions
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             exemplary
             punishment
             of
             all
             Traytors
             ,
             Rebels
             ,
             Usurpers
             who
             should
             rebel
             ,
             wage
             warr
             ,
             or
             attempt
             any
             Treason
             ,
             Conspiracy
             against
             their
             royal
             Persons
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             Titles
             ;
             into
             a
             meer
             Patronage
             of
             Traytors
             ,
             Rebels
             ,
             Usurpers
             and
             a
             Seminary
             of
             endless
             Treasons
             ,
             Assassinations
             ,
             Conspiracies
             against
             them
             ;
             by
             indemnifying
             ,
             exempting
             both
             them
             
             and
             their
             Confederates
             from
             all
             legal
             prosecutions
             ,
             penalties
             ,
             forfeitures
             whatsoever
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             but
             once
             gain
             actual
             possessiō
             of
             the
             Crown
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             upon
             the
             forcible
             expulsion
             ,
             deposition
             ,
             assassination
             ,
             or
             murder
             of
             the
             King
             
               de
               jure
            
             .
             Which
             if
             once
             declared
             for
             Law
             ,
             I
             appeal
             to
             all
             
               Lawyers
               ,
               Polititians
               ,
               Statesmen
            
             whatsoever
             ,
             whether
             it
             would
             not
             presently
             involve
             our
             kingdoms
             in
             endless
             ,
             perpetual
             Rebellions
             ,
             Usurpations
             ,
             War
             ,
             Regicides
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             the
             Norwegians
             heretofore
             :
             where
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Law
             and
             Custom
             ,
             as
             our
             (3)
             
               Gulielmus
               Nubrigensis
            
             relates
             :
             
               Q●cunque
               Rege
               tyrannice
               occiderat
               ,
               eo
               ipso
               personam
               et
               potestatem
               Regiam
               induens
               ,
               suo
               quoque
               occisori
               tandem
               post
               modicum
               fortunam
               inveteratae
               consuetudinis
               lege
               relicturus
               .
               Quippe
               ut
               dicitur
               )
               à
               centum
               retrò
               annis
               et
               eo
               amplius
               ,
               cum
               Regum
               ibidem
               numerosa
               successio
               fuerit
               ,
               
                 Nullus
                 eorum
                 senio
                 aut
                 morbo
                 vitam
                 finivit
                 ,
                 fed
                 omnes
                 ferro
                 interiere
                 ,
                 suis
                 interfectoribus
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 legitimis
                 successoribus
                 ,
                 regni
                 fastigium
                 relinquentes
                 :
              
               ut
               scilicet
               omnes
               qui
               tanto
               tempore
               ibidem
               imperasse
               noscuntur
               ,
               illud
               quod
               Scriptum
               est
               respicere
               videatur
            
             ;
             †
             OCCIDISTI
             INSUPER
             ET
             POS
             SEDISTI
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             prevent
             the
             dangerous
             Consequences
             of
             these
             false
             Glosses
             on
             the
             Statutes
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
             &
             11
             H.
             7.
             c.
             1.
             
             I
             shall
             lay
             down
             these
             infallible
             grounds
             :
             1.
             
             
               That
               all
            
             (4)
             
               publike
               Laws
               are
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               founded
               in
               Justice
               ,
               righteousnes
               ,
               and
               common
               honesty
               ,
               for
               the
               preserving
               ,
               securing
               the
               lives
               ,
               persons
               ,
               estates
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               especially
               of
               lawful
               Kings
               and
               Supreme
               Magistrates
               from
               all
               violence
               ,
               invasion
               force
               ,
               disseisins
               ,
               usurpations
               ,
               conspiracies
               ,
               assassinations
               ,
               (
               being
               against
               all
               rules
               of
               Law
               and
               Justice
               ,
               )
            
             Exod.
             20.12
             .
             to
             18.
             c.
             21
             ,
             &
             22.
             
             &
             23.
             
             Mat.
             5.17
             .
             to
             48.
             c.
             7.
             12.
             
             Deut.
             4.18
             .
             Psal
             .
             19.8.9
             .
             Ps
             .
             119.7.106
             ,
             137
             ,
             138·160
             ,
             167.
             
             Rom.
             7.12
             .
             Deut.
             6.25
             .
             Ps
             .
             33.5
             .
             Ps
             .
             45.7
             .
             Ps
             .
             72.2
             .
             Ps
             .
             74.15
             .
             Prov.
             8.18
             .
             Prov.
             24.21
             .
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
             to
             7.
             
             Lu.
             20.25
             .
             Tit.
             3.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             1
             
             Tim
             1.9
             ,
             10.
             
             Job
             20.19
             .
             c.
             24.2
             .
             Mich.
             2.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Jer.
             6.7
             .
             c.
             20.8
             .
             c.
             22.3.17
             .
             Ezech.
             45.
             c.
             Hab.
             1
             ,
             2.
             to
             10.
             
             Lu.
             3.14
             ,
             Whence
             (5)
             Cicero
             thus
             defines
             Law
             ;
             
               Lex
               est
               ratio
               summa
               ,
               insita
               in
               natura
               ,
               quae
               jubet
               ea
               (
               justa
               )
               
               quae
               facienda
               sunt
               ,
               prohibe
               que
               contraria
               .
            
             Therefore
             these
             2.
             
             Statutes
             were
             purposely
             made
             for
             those
             great
             ends
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             interpreted
             onely
             for
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             Lawfull
             Kings
             and
             their
             adherents
             ;
             not
             for
             the
             indemnity
             ,
             impunity
             ,
             encouragement
             of
             Traytors
             ,
             Rebels
             ,
             Intruders
             ,
             Usurpers
             .
             2ly
             ,
             What
             (5)
             Tully
             writes
             of
             the
             Roman
             Senators
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             of
             our
             English
             Parliaments
             and
             Legislators
             :
             
               Ea
               virtute
               et
               sapientia
               majores
               nostri
               fuerunt
               ,
               ut
               legibus
               scribendis
               nihil
               sibi
               aliud
               quam
               salutem
               atque
               utilitatem
               reipublicae
               proponerent
               .
            
             Whence
             he
             there
             inferrs
             :
             
               A
               Legibus
               nihil
               convenit
               arbitrari
               ,
               nisi
               quod
               reipublicae
               conducat
               ,
               proficisci
               ;
               quoniam
               ejus
               causa
               sunt
               comparatae
               .
            
             Therefore
             these
             Laws
             are
             to
             be
             interpreted
             for
             the
             best
             security
             ,
             safety
             ,
             preservation
             of
             the
             lawfull
             heads
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             their
             rightfull
             heirs
             and
             loyal
             dutifull
             subjects
             ;
             not
             for
             their
             destruction
             ,
             and
             the
             indemnity
             ,
             security
             of
             Usurpers
             ,
             Traytors
             ,
             Rebels
             ,
             aspiring
             after
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             Thrones
             ,
             Assassinations
             ,
             to
             the
             publike
             ruine
             .
             3ly
             ,
             All
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             (
             
               made
               at
               the
               special
               request
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
            
             and
             that
             by
             a
             lawful
             King
             at
             that
             season
             )
             declare
             this
             Statute
             to
             be
             meant
             only
             of
             a
             lawful
             King
             whiles
             living
             ,
             whether
             in
             or
             out
             of
             actual
             possession
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             bare
             Usurper
             in
             possession
             without
             right
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             expounds
             it
             :
             (6)
             else
             it
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             
               That
               it
               shall
               be
               no
               Treason
               at
               all
               to
               compasse
               or
               imagine
               the
               death
               of
               the
               King
            
             de
             jure
             (
             if
             once
             dispossessed
             for
             a
             time
             by
             Violence
             and
             Treason
             )
             
               or
               of
               his
               Queen
               ,
               or
               eldest
               son
               and
               heir
            
             ;
             or
             to
             
               violate
               his
               Queen
               or
               eldest
               daughter
               not
               married
            
             :
             or
             to
             
               levy
               war
               against
               the
               lawfull
               King
               in
               his
               Realm
               ,
            
             or
             to
             be
             
               adherent
               to
               his
               Enemies
               within
               the
               Realm
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               or
               to
               counterfeit
               his
               Great
               or
               Privy
               Seal
               or
               mony
               ;
               &c.
               
            
             But
             high
             Treason
             in
             all
             these
             particulars
             in
             relation
             only
             to
             the
             Vsurper
             in
             possession
             ,
             without
             and
             against
             all
             right
             and
             Title
             :
             which
             would
             put
             all
             our
             rightful
             Kings
             and
             Supreme
             Governors
             into
             a
             farr
             worser
             ,
             sadder
             condition
             ,
             than
             their
             
               Trayterous
               Vsurpers
            
             :
             and
             into
             a
             worse
             plight
             than
             every
             Disseisee
             ,
             or
             lawfull
             heir
             intruded
             upon
             by
             abatement
             ,
             or
             
             
               dispossessed
               by
               torcions
               ,
               unjust
               ,
               or
               forcible
               entries
            
             ;
             for
             which
             our
             *
             
               Common
               and
               Statute
               Laws
               have
               provided
               many
               speedy
               and
               effectual
               means
               of
               recovering
               their
               possessions
               ,
               and
               Damages
               too
               against
               Disseisor●
               ;
               Abators
               ,
               Intruders
               on
               their
               Inheritances
               ,
               Freeholds
               ;
               &
               for
               exemplary
               punishment
               ,
               fining
               ,
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               Disseisors
               ,
               Abaters
            
             ;
             but
             no
             means
             of
             recovery
             at
             all
             for
             our
             dishinherited
             ,
             disposse●ed
             Kings
             or
             their
             heirs
             against
             
               Intruders
               ,
               Vsurpers
               of
               their
               Crowns
            
             ;
             nor
             punishments
             against
             them
             ,
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             or
             Adherents
             ,
             if
             our
             Laws
             concerning
             Treasons
             extend
             not
             unto
             them
             ,
             though
             Kings
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             Usurpers
             
               de
               facto
               ,
               et
               non
               de
               jure
            
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Statute
             of
             11
             H.
             7.
             exempt
             them
             from
             all
             kinds
             of
             penalties
             ,
             forfeitures
             by
             the
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             regains
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             as
             some
             now
             expound
             them
             ,
             4ly
             .
             It
             is
             resolved
             both
             by
             our
             (1)
             
               Statutes
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               Law-books
            
             ,
             over
             and
             over
             :
             
               That
               there
               is
               no
               Inter-regnum
               in
               our
               hereditary
               kingdom
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               :
               That
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               rightfull
               hereditary
               King
               dies
               ,
               the
               Crown
               and
               Realm
               immediatly
               descend
               unto
               and
               are
               actually
               vested
               in
               the
               person
               and
               possession
               of
               the
               right
               heir
               ,
               before
               either
               he
               be
               actually
               proclaimed
               or
               crowned
               King
               ▪
               and
               that
               it
               is
               high
               Treason
               ,
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               his
               Person
               or
               royal
               authority
               before
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               both
               King
            
             de
             jure
             ,
             &
             de
             facto
             too
             :
             as
             was
             adjudged
             in
             Watsons
             and
             Clerks
             case
             ,
             Hill.
             1.
             
             Jacobi
             :
             Hence
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             (2)
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             though
             Prince
             Edward
             his
             heir
             was
             absent
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             the
             holy
             wars
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             a
             dangerous
             wound
             by
             an
             assassinate
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             certainly
             known
             to
             be
             alive
             ;
             yet
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Clergy
             and
             people
             going
             to
             the
             high
             Altar
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             swore
             fealty
             and
             allegeance
             to
             him
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             appointed
             a
             New
             Seal
             and
             Officers
             under
             him
             ,
             
               qui
               thesauram
               Regis
               &
               pacem
               regni
               fideliter
               custodirent
               :
               Sicque
               pax
               Novi
               Regis
            
             Edwardi
             
               in
               cunctis
               finibus
               regni
               proclamatur
            
             ;
             Edwardo
             
               fidelitatem
               Jurantes
               ;
               qui
               si
               viveret
               penitus
               ignorarunt
               .
            
             Besides
             it
             is
             both
             enacted
             ,
             resolved
             in
             our
             (3)
             
               Statutes
               ,
               Lawbooks
            
             ,
             That
             
               Nullum
               tempus
               occurrit
               
               Regi
            
             :
             and
             that
             when
             the
             King
             is
             once
             in
             legal
             possession
             of
             his
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             or
             any
             Lands
             holden
             of
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Praerogative
             ,
             he
             who
             enters
             or
             intrudes
             uppon
             them
             ,
             
               shall
               gain
               no
               freehold
               thereby
               :
               yea
               ,
               if
               the
               Kings
               Tenant
               dieth
               ,
               and
               his
               heir
               enter
               into
               the
               lands
               his
               ancestors
               held
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               before
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               his
               homage
               and
               received
               seisin
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               a
               right
               of
               inheritance
               to
               the
               Lands
               by
               Law
               ,
               yet
               he
               shall
               gain
               no
               freehold
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               die
               ,
               yet
               his
               wife
               shall
               not
               be
               indowed
               ,
               because
               he
               gained
               no
               freehold
               ,
               by
               his
               entry
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               naked
               possessiō
            
             ;
             much
             les
             then
             shal
             a
             meer
             Intruder
             gain
             any
             Freeheld
             or
             interest
             in
             the
             Crown
             or
             Crown
             lands
             it self
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             rightfull
             King
             or
             his
             heirs
             ;
             This
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             by
             the
             sacred
             presidents
             of
             K.
             David
             ,
             still
             King
             ,
             when
             unjustly
             dispossessed
             &
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             kingdom
             by
             his
             unnatural
             Son
             Absolon
             ,
             who
             made
             himself
             King
             
               de
               facto
            
             :
             (
             who
             was
             yet
             a
             traytor
             with
             all
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             a
             tragical
             end
             )
             2.
             
             Sam.
             c.
             15.
             to
             c.
             20.
             by
             the
             case
             of
             *
             
               Adonijah
               the
               Vsurper
            
             and
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             slain
             and
             degraded
             as
             Traytors
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Usurper
             Athaliah
             ,
             who
             had
             near
             7.
             years
             possession
             of
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             the
             
               bloud
               royal
            
             ,
             but
             Ioash
             ;
             yet
             was
             shee
             
               dispossessed
               ,
               slain
               as
               a
               murderer
               ,
               traytor
               ,
               usurper
               ,
            
             and
             Ioash
             the
             right
             heir
             set
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             crowned
             King
             by
             
               Jehoiada
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               the
               Captains
               and
               Rulers
               of
               the
               host
               ,
               and
               Officers
               ,
               people
               of
               the
               Land
               who
               all
               rejoyced
               and
               the
               City
               was
               quiet
               
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 slain
              
            
             Athaliah
             
               with
               the
               sword
            
             ;
             2
             Kings
             11.
             2
             
             Chro.
             c.
             23.
             
             And
             as
             this
             was
             Gods
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Jews
             :
             So
             it
             was
             the
             antient
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             under
             the
             antient
             Britons
             ;
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Usurper
             Vortigern
             ,
             (c)
             who
             af●er
             his
             Usurpation
             of
             the
             Crown
             by
             the
             murther
             of
             two
             rightfull
             Kings
             ,
             Constantine
             and
             Constance
             ,
             and
             near
             20
             years
             possession
             by
             usurpation
             ;
             the
             
               Britons
               calling
               in
               and
               crowning
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             the
             right
             heir
             ,
             for
             their
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             prosecuted
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             
               Traytor
               both
               to
               his
               Father
               and
               Brother
               ,
               whom
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               murdered
               to
               gain
               the
               Crown
               ,
               besieged
               ,
               assaulied
               and
               burnt
               to
               death
            
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Genorium
             in
             Wales
             with
             all
             his
             adherents
             that
             were
             in
             it
             .
             
             This
             Law
             continued
             not
             onely
             under
             our
             
               Saxon
               Kings
            
             ,
             but
             English
             too
             :
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             case
             of
             †
             Qu.
             Maud
             ,
             reputed
             a
             lawfull
             Queen
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             usurpation
             ,
             Coronation
             and
             actual
             possession
             of
             
               King
               Stephen
            
             in
             her
             absence
             ▪
             (d)
             all
             whose
             grants
             of
             the
             Crown
             lands
             were
             resumed
             by
             her
             Son
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             2.
             and
             
               King
               Stephens
               Charters
               and
               Grants
               of
               them
               ,
               resolved
               null
               and
               void
               against
               King
            
             Henry
             ,
             
               because
               made
               by
               a
               Usurper
               ,
               and
               Invader
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               King
               John
            
             in
             the
             year
             1216.
             was
             renounced
             by
             most
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             people
             ,
             who
             elected
             ,
             crowned
             ,
             and
             swore
             allegeance
             to
             
               Lewes
               ,
               as
               their
               King
            
             ;
             and
             dispossessed
             
               King
               John
            
             of
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             who
             thereupon
             ,
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             
               cum
               summa
               mentis
               amaritudine
               ,
               maledicens
               ,
               &
               non
               valedicens
               omnibus
               Baronibus
               suis
               ,
               pauper
               &
               omni
               thesauro
               destitutus
               ,
               nec
               etiam
               tantillum
               terrae
               in
               pace
               ●inens
               ,
               ut
               vere
               JOHANNIS
               EXTORRIS
               ,
               diceretur
               ,
               ex
               hac
               vita
               miserrime
               transmigravit
            
             ;
             Henricum
             
               primogenitum
               suum
            
             REGNI
             CONSTITUENS
             HAEREDEM
             ;
             Yet
             no
             sooner
             was
             he
             dead
             ,
             though
             Lewes
             was
             
               K.
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Barons
             own
             election
             ,
             who
             called
             him
             in
             and
             crowned
             him
             ;
             but
             Gualo
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             People
             as●embling
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             there
             crowned
             Henry
             his
             Son
             ,
             for
             their
             true
             and
             lawfull
             King
             at
             
               Glocester
               ,
               cogente
               necessitate
               :
               quoniam
               Westmonasterium
               ,
               ubi
               locus
               est
               ex
               consuetudine
               regiae
               consecrationis
               deputatus
               ,
               tunc
               ab
               inimicis
               suis
               suit
               obsessum
               .
            
             After
             his
             Coronation
             he
             received
             the
             
               homages
               and
               fealties
            
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             others
             present
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             (f)
             
               Sicque
               Nobiles
               Universi
               &
               Castellani
               ,
               eo
               multo
               fidelius
               quam
               regi
            
             Johanni
             
               adhaeserunt
               ,
               quia
               propria
               patris
               iniquitas
               ,
            
             UT
             CUNCTIS
             VIDEBATUR
             ,
             
               filio
               non
               debuit
               imputari
            
             ,
             After
             which
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             English
             deserting
             Lewes
             ,
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             Henry
             as
             their
             lawfull
             
             Soveraign
             ,
             routed
             the
             
               French
               forces
            
             ,
             besieged
             Lewes
             in
             London
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             swear
             that
             he
             would
             depart
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             return
             more
             into
             it
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             
               presently
               restore
               all
               the
               Lands
               and
               Castles
               he
               had
               taken
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               by
               warr
               ,
               and
               resign
               them
               to
               King
               Henry
               :
            
             Which
             he
             accordingly
             performed
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             Barons
             who
             adhered
             to
             Lewes
             ,
             and
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             King
             Henry
             ,
             were
             by
             agreement
             restored
             to
             all
             their
             rights
             ,
             inheritances
             and
             Liberties
             :
             But
             (g)
             
               some
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Secular
               Canons
               ,
               and
               many
               Clergy-men
               ,
               qui
            
             Ludovico
             
               &
               Baronibus
               consilium
               praestuerant
               ,
               et
               favorem
               ,
            
             and
             continued
             obstinare
             ,
             were
             excepted
             out
             of
             the
             composition
             between
             King
             Henry
             and
             Lewes
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             deprived
             of
             their
             livings
             ,
             goods
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             make
             fines
             and
             compositions
             ,
             for
             adhering
             to
             the
             Usurper
             Lewes
             ,
             though
             King
             
               de
               facto
            
             for
             a
             season
             .
             Therefore
             a
             King
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             gets
             neither
             a
             legal
             freehold
             against
             the
             King
             
               de
               Jure
            
             ,
             or
             his
             heirs
             ;
             nor
             can
             he
             indemnify
             his
             adherents
             against
             his
             Justice
             ,
             who
             are
             still
             Traytors
             by
             adhering
             to
             him
             though
             crowned
             :
             and
             the
             King
             
               de
               jure
            
             may
             punish
             them
             as
             such
             .
             5ly
             ,
             Since
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             (h)
             (
             which
             altered
             not
             the
             Law
             in
             this
             point
             before
             it
             )
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             1
             E.
             4.
             ro●
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             8.
             to
             37.4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             28.
             to
             41.14
             E.
             4.
             n.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             King
             Henry
             the
             6.
             himself
             ,
             (
             though
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             for
             39.
             years
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             double
             descent
             from
             Henry
             the
             4th
             ,
             and
             5th
             ,
             Usurpers
             and
             Intruders
             )
             together
             with
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             sundry
             
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               Gentlemen
            
             who
             adhered
             to
             him
             in
             his
             wars
             against
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             4th
             ,
             King
             
               de
               jure
            
             ;
             were
             all
             attainted
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             all
             their
             lands
             ,
             goods
             ,
             chattels
             forfeited
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             executed
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             for
             adhering
             to
             Henry
             the
             6.
             and
             assisting
             him
             in
             his
             wars
             against
             Edward
             the
             4th
             .
             king
             only
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             it
             being
             adjudged
             
               High
               Treason
            
             within
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             against
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             fond
             opinion
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Year-book
             of
             9
             E.
             4.
             f.
             1.
             b.
             that
             the
             King
             
               de
               jure
            
             when
             restored
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
               may
               punish
               Treason
               against
               the
               king
            
             de
             facto
             ,
             who
             usurped
             
               on
               him
            
             ,
             either
             
             by
             levying
             warr
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             compassing
             his
             death
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             farr
             from
             being
             reputed
             Law
             in
             any
             age
             ,
             (
             being
             without
             and
             against
             all
             Presidents
             )
             or
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourths
             reign
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             levied
             war
             against
             Henry
             the
             6.
             were
             advanced
             ,
             rewarded
             as
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             not
             punished
             as
             Traytors
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             ,
             when
             actually
             King
             ;
             It
             being
             not
             only
             a
             disparagement
             ,
             contradiction
             to
             the
             Justice
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Title
             ,
             Policy
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             to
             the
             person
             ,
             safety
             of
             any
             King
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             to
             punish
             any
             of
             his
             Lieges
             ,
             Subjects
             for
             attempting
             the
             destroying
             ,
             deposing
             of
             an
             Vsuper
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Archtraytor
             to
             his
             person
             ;
             but
             an
             owning
             of
             that
             Usurper
             as
             a
             
               lawfull
               King
            
             ,
             against
             whom
             high
             Treason
             might
             be
             legally
             committed
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             discouragement
             to
             all
             loyal
             Subjects
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             to
             aid
             him
             against
             any
             Intruders
             that
             should
             attempt
             or
             invade
             his
             Throne
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             punished
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             for
             this
             their
             very
             loyalty
             and
             zeal
             unto
             his
             safety
             .
             Moreover
             all
             the
             gifts
             ,
             grants
             made
             by
             Henry
             the
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
               themselves
               ;
               or
               in
               and
               by
               any
               pretenced
               Parliaments
               under
               them
               ,
               were
               nulled
               ,
               declared
               void
               ,
               and
               resumed
               ,
            
             they
             being
             but
             meer
             Usurpers
             and
             kings
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             not
             
               de
               jure
            
             .
             6ly
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             judgement
             ,
             resolution
             of
             (a)
             
               learned
               Polititians
               ,
               Historians
               ,
               Civilians
               ,
               Canonists
               ,
               Divines
               ,
            
             as
             well
             Protestants
             as
             Papists
             ,
             Jesuites
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             (b)
             Levellers
             ,
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               no
               Offence
               ,
               Murther
               ,
               Treason
               at
               all
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               or
               men
               ,
               but
               a
               just
               ,
               lawfull
               ,
               commendable
               ,
               heroick
               ,
               righteous
               ,
               and
               meritorious
               action
               ,
               to
               kill
               ,
               destroy
               ,
               dethrone
               or
               wage
               warr
               against
               a
               professed
               Tyrant
               ,
               especially
               such
               a
               one
               who
               invades
               his
               lawfull
               Soveraigns
               Throne
               ,
               Crown
               ,
               by
               perjury
               ,
               treason
               ,
               force
               ,
               regicide
               ,
               expulsion
               ,
               deposition
               ,
               or
               assassination
               of
               his
               rightfull
               undoubted
               Soveraign
               ,
               against
               his
               duty
               ,
               and
               allegiance
               ,
               without
               any
               colour
               of
               just
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               this
               they
               hold
               unquestionable
               ,
               when
               done
               
               either
               by
               command
               or
               commission
               from
               the
               King
               
                 de
                 jure●
              
               or
               his
               rightfull
               heir
               or
               successor
               ,
               though
               out
               of
               actual
               possession
               ;
               or
               out
               of
               meer
               loyalty
               and
               duty
               to
               restore
               them
               to
               the
               just
               possession
               of
               their
               Thrones
               ,
               or
               to
               free
               their
               Native
               Country
               from
               the
               miseries
               ,
               oppressions
               ,
               wars
               ,
               murders
               ,
               bloudsheds
               ,
               and
               apparent
               destruction
               occasioned
               by
               his
               Usurpation
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
            
             which
             is
             warranted
             by
             the
             presidents
             of
             Athaliah
             2
             Kings
             11.
             
             &
             2
             Chron.
             23.
             and
             of
             Zimri
             ,
             1
             Kings
             16.8
             .
             to
             23.
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             with
             hundreds
             of
             examples
             in
             other
             Histories
             of
             all
             antient
             and
             modern
             Empires
             ,
             kingdom●
             .
             Besides
             ,
             when
             the
             usurping
             King
             
               de
               facto
            
             is
             removed
             ,
             dead
             ,
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             or
             his
             right
             heir
             ,
             restored
             by
             way
             of
             (c)
             remitter
             to
             the
             actual
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             in
             disaffirmance
             of
             the
             usurpers
             right
             and
             possession
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             the
             selfsame
             plight
             and
             condition
             in
             Law
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             usurped
             upon
             or
             dispossessed
             of
             the
             Throne
             .
             Therefore
             the
             King
             
               de
               jure
            
             can
             neither
             in
             Law
             nor
             Justice
             when
             remitted
             ,
             punish
             any
             such
             attempt
             against
             the
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             as
             Treason
             ;
             it
             being
             no
             Treason
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             Usurper
             no
             lawfull
             king
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             
               worst
               and
               greatest
               of
               Traytors
            
             ,
             whiles
             a
             Usurper
             .
             So
             that
             9
             E.
             4.
             f.
             1.
             b.
             can
             be
             no
             Law
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             a
             most
             gross
             absurdity
             .
             7ly
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             Principle
             in
             Law
             ,
             that
             no
             (d)
             
               Disseisor
               ,
               Trespassor
               or
               Wrong-doer
               ,
               shall
               apportion
               or
               take
               advantage
               of
               his
               own
               wrong
               ,
            
             in
             the
             case
             of
             a
             common
             person
             :
             much
             less
             then
             shall
             the
             Usurper
             of
             the
             actual
             possession
             of
             his
             lawfull
             Soveraigns
             Crown
             ,
             being
             the
             
               highest
               Offender
               ,
               Traytor
               ,
               Wrong-doer
               ,
            
             take
             advantage
             to
             secure
             himself
             or
             his
             adherents
             ,
             by
             his
             wrongfull
             ,
             trayterous
             possession
             ,
             against
             the
             Statute
             of
             25.
             
             E.
             3.
             or
             the
             ax
             of
             Justice
             .
             The
             rather
             ,
             because
             this
             (e)
             Statute
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasons
             therein
             specified
             ,
             declared
             and
             enacted
             to
             be
             Treason
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             3.
             
               and
               most
               of
               of
               those
               Lords
               ,
            
             who
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             4
             E.
             3.
             (
             but
             21.
             years
             before
             )
             at
             this
             Kings
             request
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             assent
             ,
             
               declared
               ,
               adjudged
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               executed
            
             Roger
             Mortimer
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Complices
               as
               Traytors
               ,
               guilty
               of
               HIGH
               TREASON
            
             
             for
             murdering
             King
             Edward
             the
             2.
             his
             father
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             deposed
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             still
             king
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             though
             not
             
               de
               facto
            
             :
             Therefore
             they
             most
             undoubtedly
             resolved
             the
             king
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             though
             not
             regnant
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             King
             within
             that
             Act
             ;
             not
             the
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             without
             right
             or
             title
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             erroniously
             asserts
             .
             8ly
             ,
             If
             the
             imagining
             or
             compassing
             the
             death
             ,
             or
             deposing
             ,
             or
             imprisoning
             of
             the
             King
             declared
             by
             overt
             act
             ,
             or
             rearing
             war
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             adhering
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             by
             any
             ambitious
             Usurper
             ,
             be
             High
             Treason
             within
             this
             Act
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             and
             his
             adherents
             shall
             lose
             their
             lives
             ,
             lands
             ,
             estates
             ,
             and
             suffer
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             though
             he
             never
             actually
             kill
             ,
             depose
             ,
             imprison
             or
             dispossess
             the
             King
             of
             his
             actual
             Regal
             power
             ,
             as
             the
             (f)
             
               Council
               of
               Calchuth
            
             ,
             An.
             787.
             cap.
             3.
             
             The
             
               Council
               of
               Aenham
            
             ,
             An.
             1009.
             cap.
             26.
             with
             all
             our
             antient
             *
             
               Laws
               ,
               Lawbooks
               ,
               Lawyers
            
             cited
             by
             Sir
             
               Edw
               :
               Cook
            
             in
             his
             3.
             
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1
             ,
             2.
             the
             Statutes
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             all
             our
             (g)
             
               other
               Acts
            
             concerning
             Treason
             :
             and
             the
             forecited
             Judgements
             ,
             Presidents
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             others
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             reign
             abundantly
             evidence
             :
             Then
             it
             is
             much
             more
             High
             Treason
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             within
             the
             letter
             ▪
             intention
             of
             all
             these
             Laws
             ,
             actually
             to
             usurp
             and
             get
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             by
             levying
             warr
             against
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             ,
             degrading
             ,
             expelling
             ,
             banishing
             or
             murdering
             the
             lawful
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             depriving
             him
             or
             his
             right
             heir
             of
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             there
             being
             a
             complication
             of
             all
             the
             highest
             Treasons
             involved
             in
             an
             
               actual
               usurpation
            
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             damage
             ,
             prejudice
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             successless
             attempt
             alone
             ,
             which
             proves
             abortive
             ,
             and
             is
             quickly
             ended
             .
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             such
             an
             Arch-Traytors
             actual
             usurpation
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             must
             by
             consequence
             be
             so
             far
             from
             indemnifying
             him
             ,
             or
             mitigating
             ,
             or
             expiating
             his
             Treasons
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             aggravate
             them
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             ,
             and
             expose
             him
             and
             his
             adherents
             to
             the
             highest
             penalties
             though
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             himself
             ;
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             cases
             of
             (h)
             Athaliah
             ,
             and
             of
             (i)
             Baasha
             ,
             who
             conspiring
             
               against
               and
               slaying
               his
               Soveraign
            
             Nadab
             ,
             
               son
               of
            
             Jeroboam
             ,
             
             
               and
               then
               reigning
               in
               his
               stead
               ,
               smote
               all
               the
               House
               of
            
             Jeroboam
             ,
             
               not
               leaving
               to
               him
               any
               that
               breathed
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             yet
             because
             he
             provoked
             God
             
               to
               a●ger
               with
               the
               works
               of
               his
               hands
               in
               being
               like
               the
               House
               of
            
             Jeroboam
             ,
             
             and
             BECAUSE
             HE
             KILLED
             HIM
             ;
             his
             son
             Elah
             (
             who
             reigned
             in
             his
             stead
             two
             years
             )
             was
             by
             Gods
             retaliating
             Justice
             
               slain
               by
            
             Zimri
             :
             
               who
               reigning
               in
               his
               stead
               ,
               assoon
               as
               he
               sat
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
               slew
               all
               the
               house
               of
            
             Baasha
             ,
             
               so
               that
               he
               left
               him
               not
               one
               that
               pissed
               against
               the
               wall
               ,
               neither
               of
               his
               kinsfolks
               nor
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               he
               spake
               against
            
             Baasha
             by
             Jehu
             
               the
               prophet
               .
               When
            
             Zimri
             
               had
               thus
               reigned
               by
               Usurpation
               ,
               bloudshed
               but
            
             7.
             
               days
               ,
               all
               the
               people
               of
            
             Israel
             
               that
               were
               incamped
               against
            
             Gibethon
             ,
             
               hearing
               that
            
             Zimri
             
               had
               conspired
               and
               also
               slain
               the
               King
               made
            
             Omri
             ,
             
               Captain
               of
               the
               host
               ,
               king
               over
            
             Israel
             
               that
               day
               in
               the
               camp
               :
               who
               presently
               all
               marched
               from
            
             Gibethon
             to
             Tirzah
             ,
             &
             besieged
             Zimri
             
               in
               it
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               burnt
               with
               fire
               in
               the
               Kings
               house
               ,
               and
               died
               for
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
            
             THE
             TREASON
             
               which
               he
               wrought
            
             .
             All
             these
             Usurpers
             ,
             though
             kings
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             and
             Gods
             special
             instruments
             to
             punish
             and
             cut
             off
             other
             
               evil
               Kings
            
             and
             their
             families
             (
             who
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             of
             Israel
             and
             kept
             the
             10.
             revolting
             Tribes
             from
             the
             house
             of
             David
             to
             whom
             God
             had
             annexed
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             till
             rent
             from
             it
             by
             Jeroboams
             rebellion
             for
             Solomons
             sin
             )
             were
             yet
             Traytors
             still
             in
             Gods
             and
             mens
             account
             ,
             and
             thus
             exemplarily
             slain
             and
             punished
             as
             such
             .
             The
             like
             Examples
             we
             find
             in
             the
             
               Gothish
               and
               Spanish
               Histories
            
             ,
             every
             such
             actual
             Invader
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
               qui
               regem
               nece
               attractaverit
               ,
               aut
               potestate
               Regni
               exuerit
               ,
               aut
               praesumptione
               tyrannica
               regni
               fastigium
               usurpaverit
            
             ;
             being
             condemned
             and
             for
             ever
             accursed
             
               excommunicated
               with
               the
               highest
               Anathema
            
             that
             can
             be
             inflicted
             ,
             by
             the
             (k)
             4.
             
             
               Council
               of
               Toledo
            
             ,
             can
             .
             74.
             and
             also
             by
             the
             5.
             
             Can.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             like
             presidents
             we
             find
             in
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Emperors
            
             ,
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Poland
               ,
               France
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Realmes
             ,
             where
             Usurpers
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             though
             in
             actual
             possession
             ,
             have
             been
             oft
             times
             slain
             and
             executed
             as
             the
             
               archest
               Traytors
            
             by
             the
             rightfull
             Kings
             or
             their
             heirs
             ,
             or
             the
             Nobles
             
             and
             people
             of
             th●se
             Realm
             ;
             their
             possessions
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             being
             no
             expiation
             of
             their
             Treasons
             ,
             Regicides
             ,
             but
             an
             (l)
             
               aggravation
               of
               them
            
             ,
             both
             in
             
               Law
               and
               Gospel
               account
            
             ,
             unable
             to
             secure
             their
             heads
             ,
             lives
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             Law
             and
             concession
             ,
             since
             the
             actual
             coronation
             ,
             unction
             and
             possession
             of
             the
             kings
             
               de
               Jure
            
             whom
             they
             murdered
             ,
             deposed
             against
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             allegeance
             ,
             duties
             ,
             could
             neither
             preserve
             their
             crowns
             ,
             persons
             ,
             nor
             lives
             from
             their
             violence
             and
             intrusion
             .
             To
             omit
             (m)
             he
             hanging
             up
             of
             Iohn
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             who
             crowned
             himself
             a
             king
             ,
             with
             his
             companions
             ,
             for
             Traytors
             ,
             at
             Munster
             ,
             An.
             1535.
             with
             all
             antient
             domestick
             presidents
             of
             this
             kind
             among
             our
             British
             and
             Saxon
             kings
             :
             it
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             (n)
             Parliament
             of
             1
             E.
             4.
             n.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Henry
             the
             6.
             though
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Queen
             ,
             Son
             Edward
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             and
             sundry
             others
             ,
             were
             attainted
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             for
             killing
             (o)
             Rich.
             Duke
             of
             York
             at
             Wakefield
             ,
             being
             only
             king
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             and
             
               declared
               heir
               and
               successor
               to
               the
               Crown
               after
               King
            
             Henry
             
               his
               death
               ;
               in
               the
               P●rliament
               of
            
             39
             H.
             6.
             n.
             18.
             though
             
               never
               crowned
            
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             enjoy
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             during
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             :
             yet
             Henry
             the
             6.
             his
             murder
             after
             his
             deposition
             ,
             was
             never
             inquired
             after
             ,
             though
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             for
             sundry
             years
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             descent
             from
             2.
             usurping
             ancestors
             ,
             nor
             yet
             reputed
             Treason
             .
             After
             this
             (p)
             king
             Richard
             the
             3d.
             usurping
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             it
             as
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             for
             2.
             years
             ,
             2.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             ;
             was
             
               yet
               slain
               in
               Bosworth
               field
            
             ,
             as
             an
             
               usurping
               bloudy
               Traytor
               ,
               stript
               naked
               to
               the
               skin
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               a
               clout
               to
               cover
               his
               privy
               members
               ,
               all
               sprinkled
               over
               with
               mire
               and
               bloud
               ,
               then
               trussed
               like
               a
               Hogg
               or
               Calf
               behind
               a
               pursuivant
               ,
               and
               ignobly
               buried
               .
            
             Sir
             
               William
               Catesby
            
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Chief
             Counsellors
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             ,
             were
             two
             dayes
             after
             beheaded
             at
             Leicester
             ,
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             had
             not
             king
             Richard
             been
             slain
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             but
             taken
             alive
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             beheaded
             for
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             adherents
             ,
             being
             the
             principal
             Malefactor
             ,
             and
             they
             but
             his
             instruments
             ;
             So
             that
             his
             kingship
             and
             actual
             possession
             
             of
             the
             Crown
             by
             intrusion
             ,
             did
             neither
             secure
             himself
             nor
             his
             adherents
             from
             the
             guilt
             or
             punishment
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             which
             declared
             him
             
               true
               and
               lawfull
               King
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               inheritance
               and
               descent
               ,
               as
               election
            
             ;
             it
             being
             made
             by
             a
             packed
             Parliament
             of
             his
             own
             summoning
             ,
             and
             ratified
             only
             by
             his
             own
             royal
             assent
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             far
             from
             justifying
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             make
             his
             Treason
             more
             heinous
             in
             Gods
             and
             mens
             esteem
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             
               framing
               of
               mischief
               ,
               and
               acting
               Treason
            
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             Psal
             .
             94.20
             ,
             21.
             which
             God
             so
             much
             abhors
             ,
             that
             the
             Psalmist
             thence
             infers
             ,
             v.
             23.
             
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               shall
               bring
               upon
               them
               their
               own
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               shall
               cut
               them
               off
               in
               their
               own
               wickedness
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               shall
               cut
               them
               off
            
             :
             as
             he
             did
             this
             Arch
             bloudy
             Traytor
             and
             his
             Complices
             ,
             though
             king
             
               de
               facto
            
             by
             a
             Law.
             
          
           
             9ly
             ,
             Since
             the
             Statute
             of
             11
             H.
             7.
             c.
             1.
             (
             some
             clauses
             whereof
             ,
             making
             void
             
               any
               Act
               or
               Acts
               of
               future
               Parliaments
               and
               Legal
               process
               against
               it
               ,
            
             are
             meerly
             
               void
               ,
               unreasonable
            
             ,
             and
             nugatory
             ,
             as
             (i)
             Sir
             Cook
             himself
             affirms
             of
             Statutes
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             )
             there
             have
             been
             memorable
             Presidents
             ,
             Judgements
             in
             point
             against
             his
             and
             others
             false
             glosses
             on
             it
             in
             favour
             of
             Usurpers
             ,
             though
             King
             or
             Queen
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             against
             the
             lawfull
             Queen
             and
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             I
             admire
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooke
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Law
             forgot
             ,
             or
             never
             took
             notice
             of
             ,
             though
             so
             late
             and
             memorable
             .
          
           
             King
             (k)
             Edward
             the
             6.
             being
             sick
             and
             like
             to
             dye
             ,
             taking
             notice
             ,
             that
             his
             Sister
             
               Queen
               Mary
            
             was
             an
             obstinate
             Papist
             ,
             very
             likely
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             destroy
             that
             Reformation
             which
             he
             had
             established
             ,
             and
             usher
             in
             the
             Pope
             and
             Popery
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             totally
             abandoned
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Council
             instituted
             and
             declared
             by
             his
             last
             will
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             Charter
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             
               Lady
               Jane
            
             (
             of
             the
             bloud
             royal
             ,
             eldest
             Neice
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             8.
             a
             virtuous
             Lady
             and
             zealous
             Protestant
             ,
             without
             her
             privity
             or
             seeking
             )
             
               to
               be
               his
               heir
               and
               Successor
               to
               the
               Crown
               immediately
               after
               his
               death
            
             ;
             for
             the
             better
             confirmation
             whereof
             ,
             all
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Privy
             
             Council
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Great
             Officers
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             all
             his
             Judges
             and
             Barons
             exept
             Hales
             ,
             the
             Serjeants
             and
             great
             Lawyers
             ,
             with
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             London
             ,
             subscribed
             their
             Names
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             full
             and
             free
             assents
             thereto
             :
             wherupon
             immediately
             after
             King
             Edwards
             death
             ,
             July
             9.
             1553.
             
             Iane
             was
             publikely
             proclamed
             
               Qu.
               of
               this
               Realm
            
             ,
             with
             sound
             of
             trumpet
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             
               Council
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               Lord
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               of
               London
               :
            
             So
             as
             now
             she
             was
             a
             Queen
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             backed
             with
             a
             very
             colourable
             Title
             from
             
               King
               Edward
            
             himself
             ,
             his
             
               Council
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Judges
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             subscribers
             to
             it
             ,
             being
             likewise
             eldest
             Neece
             to
             
               King
               Henry
            
             the
             8.
             
               of
               the
               bloud-royal
            
             .
             For
             defence
             of
             her
             person
             and
             Title
             when
             proclamed
             Queen
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             Mary
             the
             right
             heir
             ,
             the
             Council
             speedily
             raised
             a
             *
             
               great
               power
            
             ,
             of
             8000
             foot
             ,
             and
             2000
             horse
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             was
             first
             made
             General
             ,
             being
             her
             Father
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Northmberland
             by
             
               Commission
               from
               the
               whole
               Council
            
             in
             Queen
             Janes
             Name
             ,
             who
             marched
             with
             them
             to
             Cambridge
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             
               St.
               Edmunds
               Bury
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             ,
             Queen
             only
             
               de
               jure
            
             ,
             not
             
               de
               facto
            
             .
             But
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             people
             inclining
             to
             Queen
             Mary
             the
             right
             heir
             ,
             and
             resorting
             to
             her
             ayd
             to
             
               Fotheringham
               Castle
            
             ;
             thereupon
             the
             Council
             at
             London
             repenting
             their
             former
             doings
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             on
             the
             20.
             of
             June
             1553.
             proclamed
             
               Mary
               Queen
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             deserted
             him
             .
             From
             which
             sodain
             alteration
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             
               Rerum
               Anglicanarū
               Annales
            
             ,
             printed
             Lond.
             1616.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             106.
             hath
             this
             memorable
             observation
             .
             
               Tali
               tamen
               &
               constanti
               veneratione
               nos
               Angli
               legitimos
               Reges
               prosequimur
               ,
               ut
               ab
               eorum
               debito
               obsequio
               nullis
               fucis
               aut
               coloribus
               ,
               imo
               ne
               Religionis
               quidem
               obtentu
               ,
               nos
               divelli
               patiamur
               :
               cujus
               rei
            
             Janae
             
               hic
               casus
               ,
               indicium
               poterit
               esse
               plane
               memorabile
               .
               Quamvis
               enim
               Dominationis
               illius
               fundamenta
               validissima
               jacta
               fuissent
               ,
               cui
               et
               summa
               arte
               superstructum
               est
               ,
               quam
               primum
               tamen
               
                 Regni
                 vera
                 et
                 indubitata
                 haeres
                 se
                 Civibus
                 ostendit
                 ,
              
               
               omnis
               haec
               accurata
               structura
               concidit
               illico
               ,
               &
               quasi
               in
               ictu
               oculi
               dissipata
               est
               :
               idque
               eorum
               praecipue
               opera
               ,
               quorum
               propter
               Religionis
               causam
               propensissimus
               favor
            
             Janae
             
               adfuturus
               sperabatur
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             *
             All
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             Protestant
             Bishops
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             imprisoned
             and
             burnt
             by
             her
             :
             
               humbly
               requiring
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               beseeching
               all
               that
               fear
               God
               ,
               to
               behave
               themselves
               as
               obedient
               Subjects
               to
               the
            
             Queens
             Highness
             ,
             
               and
               the
               superiour
               powers
               which
               are
               ordained
               under
               her
               ,
               rather
               after
               their
               example
               to
               give
               their
               heads
               to
               the
               block
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               point
               to
               rebell
               against
               the
               Lords
               anointed
               ,
            
             Queen
             Mary
             :
             
               in
               no
               point
               consenting
               to
               any
               Rebellion
               or
               sedition
               against
               her
               Highness
               ;
               but
               where
               they
               cannot
               obey
               ,
               but
               must
               disobey
               God
               ,
               there
               to
               submit
               themselves
               with
               all
               patience
               and
               humility
               to
               suffer
               as
               the
               will
               and
               pleasure
               of
               the
               higher
               powers
               shall
               adjudge
               .
            
             Against
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             practice
             of
             some
             new
             Saints
             of
             this
             iron
             age
             ,
             who
             will
             ward
             off
             
               Christs
               wooden
               Cross
            
             ,
             with
             their
             
               iron
               swords
            
             ,
             and
             rather
             bring
             their
             
               Soveraigns
               heads
               to
               the
               block
            
             ,
             than
             submit
             their
             own
             heads
             unto
             it
             for
             their
             very
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             Rebellions
             against
             them
             .
             So
             farr
             are
             they
             from
             believing
             ,
             practising
             the
             very
             first
             Alphabetical
             Lesson
             of
             our
             Saviours
             prescription
             ,
             and
             real
             Christanity
             ,
             Mat.
             16.24
             .
             
               If
               any
               man
               will
               come
               after
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               deny
               himself
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               his
               cross
               and
               follow
               me
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             for
             that
             he
             was
             appointed
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             this
             Quarrel
             of
             the
             
               Lady
               Jane
            
             ,
             though
             Queen
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             was
             arrested
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             together
             with
             3.
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntindon
             ,
             with
             sundry
             Knights
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             sent
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             The
             16.
             of
             August
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             said
             Duke
             and
             Nobles
             were
             publikely
             arraigned
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             in
             
               Westminster
               hall
            
             before
             
               Thomas
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               High
               Steward
               of
               England
            
             :
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             bar
             ,
             
               the
               D.
               used
               great
               reverence
               to
               his
               Judges
               ,
               professing
               his
               faith
               and
               allegiance
               to
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               ,
               whom
               he
               confessed
               he
               had
               grievously
               offe●ded
               ,
            
             saying
             (a)
             
               that
               he
               meant
               not
               to
               speak
               any
               thing
               in
               defence
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               but
               would
               first
               understand
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Court
               in
            
             2.
             points
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             
               Whether
               a
               man
               doing
               any
               Act
               or
               thing
               by
               authority
               of
               the
            
             (a)
             
               Princes
               Councel
               ,
               and
               by
               Warrant
               of
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               nothing
               doing
               without
               the
               same
               ,
               may
               be
               charged
               with
            
             TREASON
             
               for
               doing
               any
               thing
               by
               such
               Warrant
            
             ?
             Which
             question
             was
             grounded
             on
             this
             very
             Statute
             of
             11
             H.
             7.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Whether
               any
               such
               persons
               as
               were
               equally
               culpable
               in
               that
               crime
               ,
               and
               those
               by
               whose
               Letters
               and
               Commandment
               he
               was
               directed
               in
               all
               his
               doings
               ,
               might
               be
               his
               Iudges
               ,
               or
               passe
               upon
               his
               Tryal
               ,
            
             as
             his
             PEERS
             ?
          
           
             To
             the
             1.
             was
             answered
             (
             mark
             it
             )
             
               That
               the
               Great
               Seal
               he
               had
               for
               his
               W●rrant
               ,
               
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Lawfull
                 Qu.
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
              
               nor
               p●ssed
               by
               her
               Authority
               ,
               
                 but
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 an
                 Vsurper
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 Warrant
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             2.
             
             
               That
               if
               any
               were
               as
               deeply
               to
               be
               touched
               in
               that
               Case
               as
               himself
               ;
               yet
               so
               long
               as
               no
               attainder
               was
               of
               Record
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               nevertheless
               persons
               able
               in
               Law
               to
               pass
               upon
               any
               tryal
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               challenged
               therefore
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               Princes
               pleasure
               .
            
             After
             which
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             using
             but
             few
             words
             ,
             declaring
             their
             
               earnest
               repentance
               ,
               and
               imploring
               the
               Queens
               mercy
               ,
               confessed
               this
               Indictment
               of
               Treason
               ,
            
             and
             thereupon
             had
             Iudgement
             passed
             upon
             them
             as
             Traytors
             ;
             And
             the
             Duke
             (
             with
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Gates
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Palmer
            
             )
             were
             accordingly
             executed
             on
             
               Tower
               Hill
               ,
               August
            
             22.
             confessing
             the
             Iustice
             both
             of
             their
             Iudgement
             and
             
               Execution
               ,
               as
               TRAYTORS
               ,
               and
               not
               justifying
               themselves
               by
               the
               Act
               of
            
             11
             H.
             7.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             (b)
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             though
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             K.
             Eds.
             will
             to
             dis-inherit
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             alleging
             many
             reasons
             against
             it
             ,
             yet
             was
             committed
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             indicted
             ,
             arraigned
             ,
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             in
             November
             following
             
               for
               aiding
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northumb.
             
               with
               Horse
               and
               Men
               against
               Queen
               Mary
            
             :
             And
             
               Queen
               Jane
            
             herself
             ,
             though
             Queen
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             &
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             not
             active
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             never
             aspiring
             after
             the
             Crown
             (
             being
             proclaimed
             Queen
             against
             her
             will
             )
             with
             the
             Lord
             Guyldsord
             her
             husband
             ,
             were
             both
             
               indicted
               ,
               
               arraigned
               ,
               condemned
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
            
             and
             accordingly
             executed
             
               as
               Traytors
               ,
               Feb.
            
             12.
             1
             
             
               Mariae
               ,
               the
               one
               for
               usurpation
               of
               the
               royal
               Estate
               AS
               QVEEN
               OF
               ENGLAND
               ;
               the
               other
               as
               principal
               adherent
               to
               her
               in
               that
               case
            
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             confessing
             ,
             that
             
               BY
               THE
               LAW
               THEY
               WERE
               JUSTLY
               CONDEMNED
               .
            
             After
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             sundry
             others
             were
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             executed
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             the
             several
             
               Peers
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Judges
               ,
               Lawyers
               ,
               and
               Great
               Officers
               of
            
             Engl.
             though
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             crime
             seconded
             with
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             whole
             Parl.
             of
             1
             Mar.
             c.
             16.
             which
             confirmed
             
               their
               Attainders
            
             as
             JUST
             and
             LEGAL
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Statute
             of
             11
             H.
             7.
             c.
             1.
             which
             extends
             only
             to
             indemnifie
             those
             Subjects
             who
             doe
             
               their
               true
               duty
               and
               service
               of
               allegiance
               ,
               
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
              
            
             ;
             which
             none
             certainly
             do
             who
             adhere
             and
             joyn
             with
             an
             apparent
             Usurper
             in
             possession
             against
             their
             lawfull
             undoubted
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             as
             they
             here
             adjudged
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             1
             ,
             4
             and
             14
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             .
             long
             before
             :
             no
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             whatsoever
             being
             able
             to
             secure
             
               Usurpers
               Titles
            
             ,
             though
             Kings
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             to
             themselves
             or
             their
             posterity
             ,
             or
             to
             save
             their
             own
             or
             their
             adherents
             Heads
             from
             the
             block
             ,
             or
             their
             estates
             from
             confiscation
             ,
             as
             the
             recited
             tragical
             Presidents
             and
             Judgements
             prove
             ,
             against
             the
             absurd
             opinions
             of
             
               many
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               great
               reputation
            
             ;
             who
             take
             all
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             and
             others
             Dotages
             for
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             well
             deserve
             a
             part
             in
             Ignoramus
             ,
             for
             being
             ignorant
             of
             these
             late
             notorious
             Judgements
             and
             authorities
             against
             their
             
               erronious
               opinions
            
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             seduce
             their
             silly
             Clyents
             and
             young
             Students
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             their
             great
             peril
             ,
             for
             whose
             better
             information
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             larger
             insisted
             on
             this
             point
             ,
             to
             rectifie
             this
             dangerous
             capital
             mistake
             ,
             which
             may
             hazard
             both
             their
             lives
             ,
             estates
             ,
             and
             souls
             to
             boot
             .
             And
             so
             much
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             objected
             Presidents
             of
             Edward
             and
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             to
             prove
             the
             Commons
             Right
             of
             
               Judicature
               in
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             good
             an
             evidence
             as
             that
             
             grave
             Sir
             
               E.
               Cook
            
             produceth
             ,
             †
             
               to
               prove
               this
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             (
             who
             had
             no
             *
             
               Journal
               Book
            
             till
             ●
             Ed.
             6.
             )
             
               to
               be
               a
               distinct
               Court
               of
               Iudicature
               ,
               because
               upon
               signification
               of
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               to
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               they
               do
               and
               may
               prorogue
               or
               adjourn
               themselves
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               prorogued
               ,
               adjourned
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               .
            
             By
             which
             reason
             he
             might
             prove
             every
             
               Committee
               of
               the
               Lords
               or
               Commons
               House
               to
               be
               a
               distinct
               Court
               ,
            
             because
             they
             may
             adjourn
             and
             prorogue
             themselves
             without
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             all
             Commissioners
             for
             examination
             of
             Witnesses
             ,
             Charitable
             uses
             ,
             the
             petty
             Sessions
             of
             
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               all
               Country
               Committees
               ,
               Archdeacons
            
             and
             other
             visitors
             ,
             all
             Auditors
             of
             Accounts
             ,
             Arbitrators
             ,
             Referrees
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             Courts
             ,
             because
             they
             may
             all
             adjourn
             themselves
             from
             one
             day
             and
             place
             to
             another
             ;
             when
             as
             their
             presenting
             of
             their
             own
             Speakers
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             calling
             them
             into
             the
             Lords
             House
             at
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             every
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             Session
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             passing
             of
             Bills
             ,
             *
             and
             their
             dissolution
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             is
             a
             stronger
             argument
             to
             prove
             them
             no
             Court
             at
             all
             ,
             at
             least
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             than
             their
             adjournment
             or
             prorogation
             of
             themselves
             ,
             to
             evidence
             them
             to
             be
             a
             
               distinct
               Court
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               .
            
          
           
             Should
             I
             here
             subjoyn
             to
             the
             premises
             all
             the
             cases
             extant
             in
             the
             Lords
             Iournals
             and
             Parliament
             Records
             ,
             evidencing
             the
             Lords
             real
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             proceedings
             and
             Judicature
             in
             civil
             causes
             ,
             in
             the
             reigns
             of
             King
             Ed.
             the
             4.
             
             Richard
             the
             3.
             
             Henry
             the
             7.
             and
             8.
             
             
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               King
               Iames
            
             and
             
               King
               Charles
            
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             over
             tedious
             to
             the
             Readers
             ,
             I
             shall
             therefore
             only
             trouble
             you
             with
             2
             cases
             more
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             (f)
             Parliament
             of
             18
             Elizabeth
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             question
             about
             place
             and
             precedency
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               de
               la
               Ware
            
             :
             upon
             debate
             thereof
             in
             the
             
               Lords
               House
               ,
               ALL
               THE
               LORDS
            
             except
             the
             Lord
             
               Windesore
               ADIUDGED
            
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             place
             next
             after
             the
             Lord
             Wil●oughbie
             of
             Erisbe
             .
             And
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             was
             appointed
             to
             acquaint
             the
             
               Queens
               Majesty
            
             with
             this
             
               determination
               of
               
                 the
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 pleasure
              
            
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             last
             long
             Parliament
             Pasch
             .
             20
             Caroli
             ,
             this
             cale
             of
             Note
             and
             Consequence
             ,
             
               was
               adjudged
               by
               the
               Lords
            
             (
             against
             the
             late
             resolutions
             of
             some
             Judges
             ,
             touching
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             
               Admiralty
               Court
            
             )
             between
             Fairfax
             and
             
               le
               Gay
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Johns
             a
             London
             Merchant
             .
             In
             Lent
             Vacation
             1638.
             
             Mr.
             Iohns
             libelled
             in
             the
             Admiralty
             against
             one
             Hooper
             for
             26000
             weight
             of
             Barbadoes
             Tobacco
             ,
             sold
             to
             him
             ,
             at
             St.
             Maloes
             in
             
               France
               ,
               in
               partibus
               transmarinis
               infra
               jurisdictionem
               Admiraltatis
               Angliae
               ,
            
             by
             one
             B●les
             factor
             to
             Hooper
             for
             fraight
             due
             unto
             him
             by
             Hooper
             for
             his
             Ship
             called
             the
             William
             and
             Anne
             ,
             whereof
             Iohns
             was
             owner
             ,
             without
             alleging
             ,
             that
             this
             sale
             and
             contract
             was
             made
             
               super
               altum
               mare
               :
               Fairfax
            
             and
             
               le
               Gay
            
             became
             sureties
             for
             Hooper
             in
             the
             
               Admiralty
               ;
               Iohns
            
             had
             a
             sentence
             against
             Hooper
             in
             the
             Admiralty
             upon
             this
             Libel
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             became
             a
             Bankrupt
             .
             Whereupon
             Fairfax
             and
             
               le
               Gay
            
             his
             sureties
             ,
             appealed
             to
             the
             Delegates
             to
             avoid
             the
             sentence
             and
             execution
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             moved
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             for
             a
             Prohibition
             to
             stay
             the
             sute
             ;
             suggesting
             the
             contract
             to
             be
             made
             at
             St.
             Maloes
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             not
             
               super
               altum
               Mare
            
             ;
             and
             so
             not
             within
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             ;
             Upon
             which
             they
             procured
             a
             rule
             to
             stay
             the
             Proceeding
             ;
             Whereupon
             Johns
             petitioned
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             for
             relief
             against
             this
             rule
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Delegates
             might
             proceed
             to
             give
             sentence
             upon
             the
             Appeal
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             have
             execution
             against
             the
             sureties
             ;
             Hooper
             being
             a
             Bankrupt
             for
             above
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             estate
             sold
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             debt
             would
             be
             wholly
             lost
             if
             he
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             sentence
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             sureties
             were
             liable
             .
             Upon
             his
             Petition
             this
             point
             in
             Law
             amongst
             others
             whereon
             the
             hinge
             of
             his
             case
             turned
             ,
             was
             argued
             at
             the
             Lords
             Bar
             by
             Mr.
             
               Serjeant
               Rolls
            
             ,
             &
             
               Mr.
               Maynard
            
             for
             Fairfax
             and
             
               le
               Gay
            
             ,
             and
             by
             my self
             for
             
               Johns
               .
               Whether
               the
               Admirals
               Court
               had
               any
               true
               ,
               antient
               ,
               legal
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Contracts
               made
               at
            
             St.
             Maloes
             ,
             
               and
               other
               parts
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               between
               Merchants
               and
               Mariners
               touching
               their
               Merchandise
               and
               marine
               affairs
               upon
               the
               Land
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               on
               the
               Sea
            
             ?
             The
             
             Sureties
             Counsel
             argued
             confidently
             they
             had
             not
             ,
             upon
             the
             Statutes
             of
             13
             R.
             2.
             c.
             5.15
             R.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             2
             
             H.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             and
             the
             Presidents
             cited
             in
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Cooks
            
             4
             Instit.
             p.
             124.
             and
             c.
             22.
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Admiralty
             ,
             and
             in
             Hubberts
             Reports
             ●
             .
             331
             .
             But
             I
             argued
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             clearly
             proved
             by
             the
             
               Laws
               of
               Oleron
               ,
               Lex
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             made
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             1.
             
             Anno
             1190.
             ratified
             under
             the
             Seal
             of
             that
             Island
             by
             that
             King
             ,
             confirmed
             and
             used
             by
             Henry
             3.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             and
             practised
             ever
             since
             
               as
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               land
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Admiralty
               ,
            
             as
             (g)
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             himself
             asserts
             )
             and
             by
             the
             notable
             Record
             of
             22
             E.
             1.
             in
             Cooks
             4
             Institutes
             p.
             142
             ,
             143
             ,
             144.
             and
             
               Seldens
               Mare
               Clausum
            
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             28
             ▪
             f.
             275.
             the
             
               Black
               Book
               of
               the
               Admiralty
            
             ,
             &
             the
             Parliament
             Roll
             of
             4
             H.
             4.
             n.
             47.
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             Oleron
             :
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Admiralty
             in
             all
             ages
             since
             King
             Rich.
             the
             1.
             ●ill
             the
             making
             of
             these
             Statutes
             ,
             (h)
             and
             ever
             since
             (
             till
             Hill.
             2
             Jacobi
             C.
             B.
             between
             Tomlinson
             Plaintif
             ,
             and
             Philips
             Defendant
             )
             had
             held
             Jurisdiction
             of
             such
             contracts
             between
             Merchants
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             made
             upon
             the
             land
             in
             forein
             parts
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             on
             the
             Sea
             :
             as
             the
             (i)
             Marshal
             had
             always
             used
             to
             hold
             plea
             of
             Contracts
             ,
             and
             deeds
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Warr
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             Murders
             and
             Felonies
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             determined
             by
             the
             
               Common
               Law
            
             :
             And
             that
             without
             any
             Prohibi●ion
             granted
             to
             stay
             the
             proceedings
             in
             all
             that
             large
             tract
             of
             time
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             since
             these
             Statutes
             .
          
           
             2ly
             .
             That
             these
             Acts
             were
             made
             only
             to
             
               restrain
               the
               Admirals
               ,
               Incroachments
               of
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               in
               Contracts
               ,
               Pleas
               ,
               Quarels
               ,
               &
               other
               things
               made
               or
               done
               by
               Landor
               Water
               ,
               within
               the
            
             *
             
               Bodie
               of
               the
               Counties
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               Port
               ,
               Harbor
               ,
               Haven
               ,
               or
               Creek
               within
               the
               Counties
               ,
               the
               Conusance
               whereof
               properly
               belonged
               to
               the
               Kings
               Courts
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Courts
               of
               Cities
               ,
               Burroughs
               ;
               and
               other
               Lords
               ,
               and
               to
               
               confine
               them
               only
               to
               such
               contracts
               and
               things
               within
               the
               Realm
               (
               whereof
               the
            
             (k)
             
               Sea
               is
               a
               part
               ,
               being
               under
               the
               Kings
               Dominion
               and
               Lordship
               )
               as
               are
               made
               or
               done
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             not
             upon
             the
             Land
             o●
             Water
             in
             any
             Haven
             ,
             Port
             ,
             River
             ,
             Creek
             
               within
               the
               precinct
               of
               any
               County
            
             :
             but
             not
             to
             debar
             them
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             their
             antient
             ,
             undoubted
             jurisdiction
             they
             always
             had
             and
             exercised
             
               de
               Jure
            
             ,
             without
             complaint
             or
             restraint
             ,
             in
             contracts
             of
             Merchants
             and
             Mariners
             made
             upon
             the
             Land
             in
             forein
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             of
             which
             
               the
               Kings
               Common
               Law
               Courts
               ,
               and
               the
               Courts
               of
               other
               Cities
               ,
               Burroughs
               ,
               Ports
               ,
               Lords
               ,
            
             (l)
             
               never
               had
               nor
               could
               have
               the
               least
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               since
               out
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             and
             no
             Jury
             
               de
               Vicineto
            
             could
             be
             thence
             awarded
             or
             summoned
             to
             try
             the
             Contract
             in
             England
             :
             which
             I
             proved
             by
             the
             
               Parliament
               Rolls
            
             and
             
               Commons
               Petitions
            
             ,
             whereon
             these
             Statutes
             were
             grounded
             ,
             being
             most
             express
             in
             point
             ,
             as
             13
             R.
             2.
             
             
               Rot.
               Paerl
               .
               n.
            
             41.14
             R.
             2.
             n.
             37.15
             R.
             2.
             n.
             30.2
             H.
             4.
             n.
             89.4
             H.
             4.
             
             ●
             .
             47.11
             H.
             4.
             n.
             61.
             compared
             with
             27
             E.
             3.
             c.
             13.2
             R.
             2.
             c.
             4.32
             H.
             8.
             c.
             14.5
             Eliz.
             c.
             5.27
             
               Eliz.
               c.
            
             27.
             which
             so
             interpret
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Cases
             cited
             by
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             in
             his
             Chapter
             of
             Admiralty
             ,
             extending
             only
             to
             contracts
             made
             within
             the
             body
             of
             any
             County
             within
             the
             Realm
             ,
             not
             in
             any
             forein
             parts
             on
             the
             Land
             or
             Sea
             ,
             without
             or
             beyond
             the
             Realm
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Comon
             Law
             Courts
             had
             never
             Jurisdiction
             before
             Sir
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Cooke
            
             was
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             a
             (m)
             
               meer
               fiction
               ,
               and
               false
               contradictory
            
             surmise
             ,
             contrary
             to
             truth
             ,
             reason
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Letter
             of
             Charterparts
             and
             Contracts
             themselves
             ;
             viz.
             that
             they
             were
             made
             at
             St.
             
               Maloes
               ,
               Burdeaux
               ,
               Sevil
               ,
               Dantzick
            
             or
             Hamborough
             ,
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Denmark
            
             ,
             or
             Germany
             ,
             within
             the
             Ward
             of
             
               Cheape
               London
            
             ,
             a
             suggestion
             never
             made
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             in
             or
             by
             any
             Law-Book
             or
             Record
             ,
             only
             to
             rob
             the
             Admiralty
             of
             its
             antient
             unquestionable
             right
             and
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           
           
             3ly
             ,
             That
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             13
             R.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             (
             whereon
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             and
             other
             Judges
             ground
             their
             Prohibitions
             to
             the
             Admiralty
             )
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Admirals
               and
               their
               deputies
               shall
               not
               meddle
               from
               henceforth
               ,
            
             with
             any
             thing
             done
             
               within
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
            
             ,
             but
             
               only
               of
               things
               done
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             &c.
             are
             clearly
             strained
             and
             construed
             by
             them
             directly
             against
             the
             words
             ,
             meaning
             and
             intent
             of
             the
             Law-makers
             ,
             and
             Commons
             Petition
             whereon
             it
             was
             made
             :
             For
             the
             later
             clause
             ;
             (n)
             but
             
               ONLY
               of
               things
               done
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ;
               is
               put
               in
               opposition
               and
               contradistinction
               to
               the
               precedent
               words
               ,
               with
               any
               thing
               done
               within
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
               ;
               or
               within
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Counties
               as
               well
               by
               land
               as
               by
               water
            
             ;
             as
             the
             Stat.
             of
             15
             R.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
             &
             5
             E●l
             .
             c.
             5.27
             Eliz.
             c.
             11.25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             directly
             interpret
             and
             explain
             the
             sense
             thereof
             :
             And
             they
             strain
             and
             apply
             them
             to
             contracts
             made
             by
             Merchants
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             not
             within
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             bodies
             of
             the
             Counties
             thereof
             by
             land
             or
             water
             ,
             but
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             being
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             body
             of
             any
             County
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             Kings
             Dominions
             ;
             Than
             which
             a
             greater
             Solecism
             and
             contradiction
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             against
             the
             scope
             and
             letter
             of
             these
             Statutes
             .
             For
             by
             this
             construction
             ,
             they
             may
             likewise
             strain
             the
             very
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             
               That
               no
               foreign
               Prince
               ,
               Person
               ,
               Prelate
               ,
               State
               or
               Potentate
               hath
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               have
               any
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               power
               ,
               &c.
               
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               Spiritual
            
             WITHIN
             THIS
             REALM
             :
             With
             the
             Statute
             of
             13
             Eliz.
             ch
             .
             2.
             
               for
               the
               abolishing
               of
               the
               usurped
               Iurisdiction
               of
               the
               Bishop
               and
               See
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             WITHIN
             THIS
             REALM
             ;
             and
             against
             raising
             
               s●dition
               ,
               bringing
               in
               Bulls
               ,
               Agnus
               ,
               Dei
               ,
               Crosses
               ,
               Pictures
               ,
               &c.
               
               WITHIN
               THIS
               REALM
               ;
               and
               other
               the
               Dominions
               thereof
            
             :
             to
             the
             punishment
             of
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             shall
             avetr
             ,
             that
             any
             forein
             Prince
             ,
             Person
             ,
             Prelate
             ,
             State
             ,
             Potentate
             ,
             or
             the
             Pope
             ,
             have
             or
             ought
             to
             have
             any
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             power
             or
             Authority
             
               OUT
               OF
               THIS
               REALM
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Dominions
             thereof
             ;
             or
             shall
             raise
             any
             sedition
             ,
             or
             vent
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             &c.
             in
             any
             forein
             Kingdom
             or
             Country
             (
             as
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Poland
               ,
               Germany
            
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             
             had
             done
             it
             within
             this
             Realm
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             4ly
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             opinion
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             agreement
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             1575.
             and
             of
             (o)
             
               all
               the
               Judges
            
             of
             England
             (
             whereof
             Hutton
             and
             Crook
             were
             2.
             )
             4
             Febr.
             1632.
             
             Hi●
             .
             8.
             
             Caroli
             ,
             (
             the
             original
             whereof
             I
             produced
             subscribed
             with
             all
             their
             hands
             )
             If
             
               sute
               he
               commenced
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Admiralty
               upon
               Contracts
               made
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               personal
               
                 done
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
              
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ;
               
                 no
                 Prohibition
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 awarded
                 :
              
            
             (
             contrary
             to
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             opinion
             )
             This
             being
             the
             Iudgment
             of
             all
             our
             Judges
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             wherein
             no
             record
             or
             president
             could
             be
             produced
             of
             any
             such
             Prohibition
             from
             Richard
             the
             1.
             till
             the
             later
             end
             of
             
               Queen
               Elizabeths
            
             or
             King
             James
             his
             reign
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             upon
             my
             Argument
             were
             so
             fully
             satisfied
             in
             this
             point
             of
             Law
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             
               unanimously
               and
               immediately
            
             *
             
               adjudged
               ,
               and
               ordered
            
             (
             notwithstanding
             Iustice
             Bacons
             and
             Reeves
             opinions
             upon
             the
             late
             presidents
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             
               that
               the
               Rule
               for
               the
               Prohibition
               in
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               should
               be
               vacated
            
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               Delegates
               should
               proceed
               to
               Sentence
               in
               the
               cause
            
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             :
             And
             so
             my
             Client
             got
             both
             Judgement
             and
             Execution
             soon
             after
             against
             these
             Sureties
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             here
             very
             fitly
             inform
             our
             Levellers
             and
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               (
               as
               they
               did
               antiently
               ,
               so
               since
               the
               Commons
               admission
               unto
               this
               Great
               Council
               ,
               have
               )
               made
               not
               only
               some
            
             †
             
               Acts
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               London
               without
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               in
            
             17
             R.
             2.
             n.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             †
             
               Granted
               Ayds
               for
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               likewise
               for
               the
               Merchants
               by
               the
               Merchants
               consents
               ;
               confirmed
               Charters
               ,
               Patents
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               reversed
               attainders
               ,
               restored
               persons
               attainted
               and
               their
               heirs
               to
               Lands
               and
               bloud
               ,
               elected
               the
               Kings
               Great
               Officers
               ,
               Privy
               Counsellers
               ;
               and
               prescribed
               them
               Laws
               ,
               Rules
               ,
               Orders
               :
               appointed
               a
               Protector
               during
               the
               Kings
               Minority
               ,
               limited
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               discharged
               him
               from
               his
               place
               without
               the
               Commons
               :
               confirmed
               an
               imposition
               upon
               Cloth
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               against
               the
               Commons
               petition
               to
               take
               it
               off
               ;
               Ordered
               a
               Subsidy
               to
               be
               paid
               absolutely
               ,
               which
               the
               Commons
               granted
               but
               conditionally
               ;
               called
               receivers
               of
               Subsidies
               and
               Monies
               to
               
               account
               ,
               without
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               opposed
               the
               Commons
               encroachments
               upon
               their
               privileges
            
             ▪
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Rolls
             of
             13
             E.
             3.
             n.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Parl.
             1.
             
             &
             Parl.
             2.
             n.
             8.15
             E.
             3.
             n.
             41.21
             E.
             3.
             n.
             16.
             
             Par.
             2
             R.
             2.
             n.
             22.
             to
             27.57
             .
             5
             R.
             2.
             n.
             16.
             5
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             51.
             to
             58.
             4
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             22.
             6
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             22
             ,
             23.
             8
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             13.27
             ,
             28.14
             H.
             6.
             n.
             10.
             31
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             34.
             
             In
             Claus
             .
             50
             E.
             3.
             m.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             
               De
               essendo
               in
               Parliamento
            
             ;
             there
             are
             writs
             directed
             to
             particular
             persons
             in
             this
             form
             .
             
               Sis
               coram
               
                 Nobis
                 ,
                 et
                 cateris
                 Proceribus
                 et
                 Magnatibus
              
               regni
               nostri
               Angliae
               in
               praesenti
               Parliamento
            
             (
             without
             mentioning
             the
             Commons
             )
             apud
             Westm
             .
             
               convocato
               ,
               hac
               instante
               di●
               Sabbat●
               ,
               proxime
               post
               futur
               :
               ad
               informandum
               
                 Nosipsos
                 ,
                 Proceres
                 et
                 Magnates
              
            
             (
             not
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               super
               quibusdam
               de
               quibus
               per
               te
               volumus
               informari
               ,
               &c.
            
             4.
             
             
               Junii
               .
               
                 Per
                 Concilium
                 in
                 Parliamento
              
            
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             I
             find
             this
             Record
             .
             Claus
             .
             2
             E.
             3.
             m.
             17.
             
             †
             
               Rex
               dilecto
               et
               fideli
               suo
            
             Johanni
             Darcy
             de
             Nevien
             ,
             
               Justiciario
               suo
            
             Hyberniae
             
               salutem
               .
               Ex
               parte
               quorundam
               hominum
               de
            
             Hybernia
             
               Nobis
               exstitit
               supplicatum
               ,
               u●
               per
               statutum
               inde
               faciendum
               concedere
               volumus
               ,
            
             Quod
             omnes
             Hybernici
             qui
             voluerint
             ,
             legibus
             utantur
             Anglicanis
             ,
             ita
             quod
             necesse
             non
             habeant
             super
             hoc
             Cartas
             aliquas
             a
             Nobis
             imperrare
             .
             
               Nos
               igitur
               certiorari
               volentes
               si
               sine
               aliquo
               praejudicio
               ,
               praemissis
               annuere
               valeamus
               ,
               vobis
               mandamus
               ,
               quod
               
                 voluntatem
                 Magnatum
                 terrae
                 illius
              
               ,
            
             (
             not
             of
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               in
               proximo
               Parliamento
               nostro
               ibidem
               tenendo
               
                 super
                 hoc
                 cum
                 diligentia
                 praesentari
                 facias
                 ,
                 &
                 de
                 eo
                 quod
                 inde
                 inveneritis
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 vestro
                 consilio
                 &
                 advisamento
                 Nos
                 distincte
                 &
                 aperte
                 cum
                 celeritate
                 ,
                 qua
                 potestis
                 ,
                 certificetis
                 ,
                 hoc
                 Breve
                 nostrū
                 Nobis
                 remittentes
                 ,
                 &c.
              
            
             upon
             which
             Petition
             the
             use
             of
             the
             English
             Laws
             was
             afterwards
             granted
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             Clause
             5
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             25.
             
             But
             I
             shall
             close
             up
             this
             Plea
             and
             Supplement
             with
             a
             few
             Presidents
             more
             ,
             pertinent
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             Lords
             undoubted
             
               Right
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               Council
               and
               Advice
            
             in
             publike
             affairs
             ,
             both
             in
             and
             out
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             5
             E.
             2.
             n.
             31.4
             E.
             3.
             c.
             14.36
             E.
             3.
             c.
             10.50
             E.
             3.
             n.
             181.1
             R.
             2.
             n.
             35.2
             R.
             2.
             n.
             5.
             
             
             It
             was
             enacted
             ,
             
               that
               a
               Parliament
               should
               be
               holden
               once
               every
               year
               ,
               or
               more
               often
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               to
               redress
               divers
               mischiefs
               and
               grievances
               which
               daily
               happen
               ?
               especially
               delayes
               in
               Judgements
               and
               sutes
               at
               Law
               ,
               through
               difficulty
               ,
               or
               diversity
               of
               Opinions
               among
               the
               Judges
               .
            
             To
             prevent
             which
             ,
             the
             Statute
             of
             14
             E.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             enacts
             ;
             
               that
               from
               henceforth
               at
               every
               Parliament
               shall
               be
               chosen
               a
               Prelate
               ,
               two
               Earls
               ,
               and
               two
               Barons
               ,
               which
               shall
               have
               Commission
               and
               power
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               hear
               by
               Petition
               delivered
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               complaints
               of
               them
               that
               will
               complain
               of
               such
               delayes
               and
               grievances
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               the
               records
               of
               such
               Judgements
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               hear
               the
               cause
               and
               reasons
               of
               such
               delayes
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               assistance
               and
               advice
               of
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               Justices
               of
               both
               Benches
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               other
               of
               the
               Kings
               Council
               as
               shall
               seem
               convenient
               ,
               shall
               proceed
               to
               take
               a
               good
               award
               and
               make
               a
               good
               judgement
               therein
               :
               And
               that
               the
               Judges
               shall
               proceed
               hastily
               to
               give
               Judgement
               according
               to
               their
               determination
               .
               And
               in
               case
               it
               seemeth
               to
               them
               the
               difficulty
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               not
               well
               be
               determined
               without
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Prelate
               ,
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ,
               shall
               present
               the
               tenor
               or
               tenors
               of
               the
               said
               record
               or
               cause
               to
               the
               †
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               final
               accord
               taken
               ,
               what
               judgement
               ought
               to
               be
               given
               in
               his
               case
               .
               And
               according
               to
               this
               award
               shall
               be
               commanded
               to
               the
               Judges
               ,
               before
               whom
               the
               plea
               did
               depend
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               proceed
               to
               give
               Judgement
               without
               delay
               .
               And
               to
               begin
               to
               give
               remedy
               upon
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               it
               was
               assented
               ,
               that
               a
               Commission
               and
               power
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               and
               Huntington
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Wake
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Raufe
                 Basset
              
               ,
               to
               endure
               till
               the
               next
               Parliament
               .
               After
               which
               I
               find
               this
               Commission
               made
               in
               pursuance
               of
               this
               Ordinance
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Edwardus
               Dei
               gratia
            
             ,
             &c.
             authorizing
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Huntingdon
             and
             Devonshire
             ,
             and
             
               Tho.
               Wake
            
             of
             Lidell
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               de
               Berkley
            
             Barons
             ,
             
             assigned
             to
             hear
             
               querelas
               omnium
               qui
               se
               de
               gravaminibus
               &
               dilationibus
               sibi
               factis
               coram
               Iustic
               .
               et
               aliis
               conqueri
               voluerint
               ,
               per
               avisamentum
               Cancell
               .
               Thes
               .
               Iustic
               .
               de
               atroque
               Banco
               ,
               &
               aliis
               d●
               Consilio
               Regis
               ,
            
             according
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             made
             in
             Parliament
             14
             Ed.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             that
             
               Unus
               Praelatus
               ,
               Duo
               Comites
               ,
               et
               Duo
               Barones
            
             should
             have
             Commission
             and
             power
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             such
             complaints
             ,
             
               Test
               .
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westm
             .
             
               nono
               die
               Iunii
            
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             this
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             declaring
             Treasons
             ,
             in
             25
             E.
             3.
             
             
               Rot.
               Parl.
               n.
            
             17.
             
             
               Item
               come
               les
               Iustices
               nostre
               Seignior
               le
               Roy
               ,
               assignez
               en
               divers●es
               Countees
               ajuggent
               les
               gentz
               que
               sont
               empeschez
               devant
               eux
               come
               Traiteurs
               ,
               pur
               diverses
               Causes
               desconues
               a
               la
               Comune
               estre
               Treason
               ,
               que
               please
               a
               nostre
               
                 Seignior
                 le
                 Roy
                 per
                 son
                 Counse●l
                 ,
                 e●
                 per
                 les
                 Grantz
                 ,
                 et
                 s●ges
                 de
                 la
                 terre
                 ,
                 declarer
                 les
                 pointz
                 de
                 Treason
                 en
                 cest
                 present
                 Parlament
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Quant
               a●la
               Petition
               touchant
               Treason
               ,
               nostre
               
                 Seignior
                 le
                 Roy
                 ad
                 Fait
                 declarer
                 les
                 Articles
                 de
                 Y
                 celle
              
               en
               mane●
               que
               ensuit
            
             *
             as
             in
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             ●
             .
             By
             which
             Petition
             ,
             Act
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Petition
             in
             21
             E.
             3.
             n.
             15.
             it
             is
             apparent
             ▪
             That
             the
             Right
             of
             declaring
             ,
             Judging
             what
             is
             High
             Treason
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             belongs
             
               originally
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               by
               the
               advise
               of
               his
               Councel
               ,
               Great
               men
               ,
               and
               Sages
               of
               the
               Land
            
             and
             not
             unto
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             
               at
               whose
               request
               the
               KING
               then
               made
               a
               Declaration
            
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             
               Treason
               ,
               as
               in
               this
               Statute
               ,
               by
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               Councils
               and
               Iudges
               advice
            
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Declaration
             of
             all
             other
             Treasons
             in
             particular
             cases
             not
             within
             this
             Statute
             ,
             belongs
             wholly
             to
             the
             King
             Lords
             Council
             and
             Judges
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Commons
             alone
             ,
             or
             joyntly
             with
             them
             within
             the
             later
             branch
             of
             this
             Act
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Treasons
             within
             the
             body
             thereof
             :
             
               viz.
               Because
               that
               many
               other
               like
               cases
               of
               Treason
               may
               happen
               in
               time
               to
               come
               which
               a
               man
               cannot
               imagin
               nor
               declare
               at
               this
               present
               time
               ;
               it
               is
               accorded
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               other
               case
               ,
               supposed
               Treason
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               before
               specified
               shall
               happen
            
             de
             novel
             
               before
               any
               Iustice
               ,
               the
               Iustice
               shall
               demur●
               without
               going
               to
               Iudgement
               of
               the
               
               Treason
               ,
            
             tanque
             per
             devant
             le
             
               ROY
               EN
               SON
               PARLEMENT
            
             ,
             soit
             le
             case
             monstre
             et
             declare
             ,
             de
             que
             leceo
             doit
             estre
             a
             jugge
             Treason
             ,
             ou
             autre
             Felony
             .
             Against
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             3
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
             The
             Commons
             having
             no
             power
             at
             all
             to
             
               declare
               and
               judge
               what
               shall
               be
               Treason
               in
               such
               new
               particular
               cases
               ,
            
             but
             only
             when
             a
             *
             
               New
               Treason
            
             is
             made
             or
             declared
             for
             the
             future
             
               by
               Bill
               ,
               or
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             wherein
             their
             concurrence
             is
             necessary
             (
             as
             in
             all
             
               new
               Acts
               concerning
               Treasons
            
             since
             25
             E.
             3.
             )
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             Mr.
             Sr.
             
               Iohns
               Argument
            
             at
             Law
             this
             very
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             the
             Attainder
             of
             
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Samuel
               Browns
            
             Argument
             at
             the
             
               Lords
               House
               Bar
            
             ,
             to
             prove
             and
             satisfie
             the
             
               Lords
               House
            
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             Laud
             were
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             upon
             the
             Articles
             of
             their
             
               several
               Impeachments
            
             exhibited
             and
             proved
             against
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             
               Lords
               and
               King
               alone
            
             were
             the
             
               proper
               Iudges
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Commons
             ,
             only
             their
             Impeachers
             and
             Prosecutors
             in
             the
             
               Iudicial
               way
            
             of
             Parliamentary
             Proceedings
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             evidenced
             .
             Therefore
             all
             the
             late
             
               Votes
               ,
               knacks
               ,
               Declarations
               of
               the
               Commons
               House
               alone
            
             before
             ,
             or
             without
             the
             Kings
             &
             House
             of
             Lords
             Declarations
             ,
             Resolutions
             ,
             of
             sundry
             things
             to
             be
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             divers
             persons
             to
             be
             Traytors
             ,
             upon
             bare
             informations
             ,
             suggestions
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             within
             the
             Letter
             of
             25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             )
             are
             but
             meer
             
               illegal
               innovations
               ,
               extravagancies
               ,
               yea
               Nullities
               in
               Law
               ,
            
             fit
             to
             be
             eternally
             exploded
             ,
             especially
             by
             Lawyers
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             Innovators
             ,
             Promoters
             of
             them
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             
               ignorance
               or
               rashnesse
            
             ,
             than
             
               Prudence
               ,
               Law
            
             ,
             or
             
               solid
               Iudgement
            
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             can
             produce
             no
             presidents
             in
             former
             ages
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1392.
             the
             15
             of
             King
             Rich.
             the
             2.
             we
             have
             this
             memorable
             President
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Iudicature
            
             together
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             assembled
             in
             a
             
               Great
               Councel
            
             ,
             without
             the
             Commons
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Sherifs
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             City
             of
             London
             thus
             related
             by
             *
             Walsingham
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             Misit
             Rex
             ad
             Cives
             Londoniarum
             petens
             ab
             eis
             mutuo
             mille
             libras
             :
             cui
             procaciter
             et
             ultra
             quam
             decuit
             restiterunt
             .
             
             Sed
             &
             quendam
             Lumbardom
             volentem
             accommodare
             regi
             dictam
             summam
             ,
             male
             tractave●unt
             ,
             ve●beraverunt
             ,
             er
             paulominus
             occiderunt
             .
             Quae
             cum
             Rex
             ●udisset
             ,
             i●a●us
             est
             valde
             ,
             
               et
               convocaas
               omnes
               regnipene
               Major●s
            
             ,
             apperuit
             proterviam
             civium
             Londoniarum
             ,
             et
             de
             praesumptione
             conqueritur
             eorundem
             .
             Qui
             omnes
             infesti
             Civibus
             propter
             diversas
             causas
             ,
             
               consulunt
               ,
               ut
               reprimatur
               citius
               eorum
               insolentia
               ,
               et
               superbia
               destruatur
               .
            
             Eranc
             quippe
             tunc
             inter
             omnes
             fere
             nationes
             gentium
             clarissimi
             ,
             arrogantissimi
             ,
             et
             avarissimi
             ,
             ac
             male
             creduli
             in
             deum
             &
             traditiones
             avitas
             ,
             Lolardorum
             sustentatores
             ,
             religiosorum
             detractores
             ;
             decimarum
             detentores
             ,
             et
             communis
             vulgi
             depauperatores
             .
             In
             tantumque
             excrevit
             eorum
             supercilium
             ,
             
               ut
               auderene
               leges
               condere
            
             ,
             quibus
             adventantes
             de
             circumjacentibus
             villis
             ,
             vel
             Provinciis
             ,
             contra
             rationem
             omnem
             humanam
             ,
             Deum
             ,
             et
             justiciam
             ,
             molestarent
             ,
             gravarent
             et
             fatigarent
             .
             Praetereo
             eorum
             inhumanitatem
             ,
             sileo
             rapacitatem
             ,
             reticio
             infidelitatem
             ,
             transeo
             malignitatem
             ,
             quam
             indisciplinate
             in
             adventantes
             populos
             exe●ouerunt
             .
             Qui
             si●
             cuncta
             describere
             quae
             perpetraverunt
             hoc
             tempore
             ,
             volumen
             credo
             maximum
             conficeret
             .
             Objecta
             sunt
             eis
             igitur
             
               quae
               contra
               regem
               fecerant
               ,
               et
               suae
               majestatis
               notoriam
               laesionem
            
             ;
             objecta
             sunt
             quae
             in
             provinciales
             commiserant
             ,
             
               ad
               regis
               ac
               dominorum
               regnique
               populi
               detrimentum
            
             :
             quae
             si
             vellent
             inficiari
             praesto
             erant
             accusatores
             e
             patria
             ,
             qui
             sacramento
             suo
             eorum
             probare
             cuperent
             acta
             prava
             .
             Londonienses
             ergo
             in
             medio
             miseriarum
             subito
             constitui
             ,
             et
             velut
             versati
             inter
             cudem
             et
             malleum
             ,
             cum
             non
             esset
             locus
             excusationis
             ,
             decreverunt
             se
             potius
             submittere
             regis
             gratiae
             ,
             quam
             succumbere
             veridicto
             vel
             judicio
             duodenae
             .
             
               Regis
               ergo
               Iudicio
            
             arrestatus
             est
             Maior
             Londoniarum
             ,
             et
             vicecomites
             ,
             cum
             quibusdam
             de
             Majoribus
             ,
             caeteris
             domum
             redire
             permissis
             .
             Major
             autem
             missus
             est
             ad
             Castellum
             
               de
               Windeshores
            
             ,
             caeteri
             ad
             diversa
             castella
             destinati
             sunt
             ,
             sub
             arcta
             custodia
             conservandi
             ,
             donec
             Rex
             cum
             Confilio
             deliberasset
             quid
             faceret
             de
             eisdem
             .
             
               Ibidem
               decretum
               est
            
             ,
             ne
             de
             caetero
             Londonienses
             Maiorem
             eligerent
             vel
             haberent
             ,
             
             sed
             rex
             de
             suis
             militibus
             provideret
             aliquem
             qui
             ,
             rector
             foret
             ,
             et
             custos
             civitatis
             vocaretur
             ,
             et
             esset
             (
             quem
             alio
             nomine
             vocamus
             vulgariter
             Gardianum
             )
             ibi
             subsequenter
             ,
             et
             eorum
             sunt
             privilegia
             revocata
             ,
             libertates
             ,
             annullatae
             ,
             et
             leges
             quas
             vel
             condiderant
             ,
             vel
             a
             diebus
             habuerant
             abrogatae
             .
             Tunc
             primo
             Rex
             constituit
             custodem
             civitatis
             ,
             abrogato
             Maioris
             vocabulo
             ,
             quendam
             militem
             dictum
             
               Edwardum
               de
               Dalyngrygge
            
             ,
             qui
             et
             ●ive●
             regeret
             ,
             &
             justitiae
             cunctorum
             aeque
             pro●piceret
             :
             sed
             is
             cito
             fuit
             per
             regem
             depositus
             ,
             quia
             convictus
             est
             civibus
             fecisse
             juramentum
             ,
             vel
             de
             eorum
             consuetudinibus
             defendendis
             ,
             vel
             certe
             pro
             posse
             suo
             ,
             subtiliter
             revocandis
             .
             Fuerunt
             qui
             dicerent
             eum
             ex
             indus●ria
             hoc
             fecisse
             ,
             plusque
             regis
             commodo
             quam
             civium
             in
             hac
             parte
             prospexi●se
             ,
             Quod
             cum
             regi
             fuisset
             cognitum
             ,
             poenituit
             eum
             militem
             benevolum
             sic
             tractasse
             .
             Nihilominus
             rex
             et
             alium
             militem
             loco
             suo
             constituit
             nomine
             
               Baldewynum
               de
               Radyngton
            
             ,
             virum
             certe
             providum
             et
             discretum
             ,
             qui
             sciret
             delinire
             moerorem
             civium
             ,
             et
             eorum
             mentes
             erigere
             ad
             s●em
             bonam
             .
             Nam
             cives
             prae
             tristitia
             contaburunt
             &
             dolore
             .
          
           
             Interea
             multis
             mediantibus
             (
             sed
             praecipue
             duce
             
               Gloverniae
               ensistente
            
             )
             rex
             factus
             animi
             aequioris
             paulatim
             discedit
             a
             sui
             rigore
             propositi
             ,
             reducens
             ante
             mentis
             oculos
             honores
             varios
             ,
             quos
             per
             Londinenses
             acceperat
             ,
             et
             magnifica
             dona
             per
             eos
             praestita
             :
             unde
             decernit
             mitius
             cum
             eis
             agere
             ,
             et
             eos
             ad
             spem
             aliqualis
             gratiae
             revocare
             .
             Mittit
             nempe
             mandans
             Londinensibus
             ,
             ut
             ad
             castellum
             de
             Wyndesore
             conveniant
             ,
             demonstraturi
             privilegia
             ,
             libertates
             ac
             jura
             civitatis
             nova
             et
             vetera
             coram
             eo
             ,
             consilio
             quoque
             suo
             ,
             ut
             ibi
             decerneret
             quae
             servanda
             forent
             in
             civitate
             ,
             vel
             quae
             penitus
             obolenda
             .
             Quibus
             ●ostensis
             ,
             quaedam
             ratificata
             ,
             quaedam
             permi●a
             ,
             quaedam
             damnata
             f●ere
             ,
             Maioris
             tamen
             nec
             personam
             ,
             nec
             dignitatem
             ea
             vice
             recuperavere
             ,
             neque
             plenam
             regis
             gratiam
             ,
             donec
             satisfecissent
             regi
             de
             damnis
             et
             injuriis
             quae
             vel
             sibi
             ,
             vel
             regis
             plebi
             antea
             intulissent
             .
             Equidem
             ea
             vice
             
               convenit
               inter
               regem
               ,
               et
               Dominos
            
             ne
             eorum
             satisfactionem
             acceptaret
             ,
             
             
               nec
               cum
               eis
               quovismodo
               componeret
               sine
               consilio
               Dominorū
               .
            
             Nempe
             rex
             cum
             primo
             contra
             eos
             incanduisset
             (
             propter
             causas
             qua●
             s●pra
             notavimus
             .
             )
             meditatus
             est
             exercitum
             congregasse
             ,
             &
             in
             civitatem
             i●ruisse
             cum
             impetu
             ,
             et
             cives
             de
             sub
             coelo
             delevi●e
             .
             Quod
             tamen
             ,
             Ducis
             Lancast●ae
             oratione
             mutatum
             est
             ;
             qui
             censuit
             eos
             (
             ut
             praemitti●u●
             )
             evocandos
             ,
             et
             (
             ut
             praefettur
             )
             castigandos
             ,
             vel
             (
             si
             obstinati
             fuissent
             )
             tunc
             juxta
             regis
             propositum
             obsidendos
             ,
             ende
             ●erraviventium
             disperdendos
             .
             Rex
             autem
             in
             hac
             collectione
             apud
             
               Wyndesore
               ,
               Dominos
               temporales
               regni
               cunctos
               ,
               et
               Episcopos
               pene
               omnes
               ,
            
             necnon
             exercitum
             talem
             contraxerat
             ,
             qui
             merito
             terrori
             Londin
             .
             posset
             esse
             .
             In
             quos
             omnes
             incredibiles
             fecit
             expensas
             ,
             pro
             quibus
             certum
             erat
             Londonienses
             solu●uros
             .
             Ipsi
             vero
             non
             ignorantes
             quod
             horum
             finis
             esset
             expositio
             argenti
             et
             auri
             ,
             submiserunt
             se
             et
             sua
             regi
             ,
             voluntarie
             ei
             decem
             millia
             librarum
             vadiantes
             ,
             dimissi
             tamen
             sunt
             domum
             rediere
             ,
             incerti
             quid
             solueren●
             ,
             donec
             regis
             consilium
             et
             formam
             satisfaciendi
             ,
             &
             summam
             solvendi
             definisset
             .
             Cumque
             et
             cives
             regressi
             fuissent
             
               &
               Proceres
               qui
               cum
               rege
               fuerant
               ,
            
             ac
             reliquus
             〈◊〉
             pulus
             ad
             propria
             remeassen●
             .
             Rex
             audiens
             Londinenses
             in
             tristitia
             constitutos
             ,
             et
             mente
             lapsos
             ,
             ait
             suis
             :
             Vadam
             Inquit
             Londonias
             ,
             et
             consolabor
             cives
             ,
             nec
             patiar
             eos
             ultra
             de
             mea
             gratia
             desperare
             .
             Quae
             sententia
             mox
             ut
             cognita
             fuit
             in
             civitate
             ,
             incredibili
             jocunditate
             replevit
             omnes
             ,
             unde
             omnes
             et
             singuli
             ei
             generaliter
             statuerunt
             occurrere
             ,
             et
             non
             minores
             expensas
             facere
             in
             xeniis
             ,
             &
             donativis
             quam
             fecerant
             in
             ejus
             coronatione
             .
             Rex
             igitur
             ut
             venit
             Londonias
             ,
             tanta
             gloria
             ,
             tanta
             pompa
             ,
             tanta
             varietate
             diversorum
             apparatuum
             est
             susceptus
             ,
             quanta
             suscipi
             regem
             aliquem
             triumphantem
             decuis●er
             .
             Nam
             equos
             et
             phaleros
             ,
             tabulas
             aureas
             et
             argen●eas
             ,
             pannos
             aureos
             et
             holosericos
             ,
             pelues
             et
             lavatoria
             de
             fulvo
             metallo
             ,
             aurum
             in
             pecunia
             ,
             gemmas
             et
             monilia
             ,
             tam
             ditia
             ,
             tam
             nobilia
             ,
             tam
             speciosa
             donaverunt
             eidem
             ,
             ut
             cunctorum
             valor
             et
             pretium
             non
             posset
             facile
             estimari
             .
             Sicque
             
               recuperaverunt
               cives
               consuetudines
               et
               libertates
               antiquas
            
             quae
             saltem
             civitati
             possent
             esse
             fulcimento
             ,
             nec
             extraneis
             
             detrimento
             .
             Indu●tumque
             fuit
             eisdem
             ,
             ut
             Majorem
             possent
             eligere
             sicut
             prius
             .
             Credebant
             autem
             Londonienses
             quod
             per
             haec
             dona
             domigerium
             evasissent
             ,
             et
             in
             posterum
             quieti
             fuissent
             :
             sed
             fefellit
             eos
             eorum
             opinio
             ,
             qui
             coacti
             sunt
             expost
             solvere
             regi
             decem
             millia
             librarum
             ,
             de
             communitate
             collecta
             ,
             in
             amaritudine
             mentis
             magna
             :
             
               Proceres
               vero
               regni
               qui
               regis
               consilio
               interfuerant
               ,
               audientes
               quod
               Rex
               contra
               pactum
               indulsisset
               Londoniensibus
               ,
               offensi
               sunt
               valde
               inter
               se
               ,
               regis
               levitatom
               et
               inconstantiam
               condemnantes
               .
            
             Nemo
             tamen
             palam
             regem
             redarguit
             de
             praemissis
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             11
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             parl
             .
             num
             .
             14.
             
             The
             Commons
             exhibited
             this
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             by
             which
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             1.10
             R.
             2.17
             R.
             2.
             n.
             6.7
             &
             8
             H.
             4.
             n.
             66
             ,
             67.
             some
             of
             the
             
               valiantest
               ,
               wisest
               ,
               discreetest
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               LORDS
               ,
            
             were
             by
             Petition
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             special
             Order
             of
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parl.
             placed
             about
             these
             Kings
             ,
             to
             
               BE
               THEIR
               PRIVY
               COVNSELLORS
            
             ,
             to
             advise
             ,
             counsel
             them
             ,
             and
             manage
             all
             the
             Great
             affairs
             of
             the
             Realm
             under
             them
             ;
             so
             in
             this
             Parliament
             they
             exhibited
             this
             Petition
             to
             the
             like
             e●●ect
             .
          
           
             Primerement
             ,
             que
             plese
             a
             nostre
             dit
             Seigniour
             le
             Roy
             ordeigner
             et
             assigner
             en
             cest
             present
             Parlement
             ,
             
               les
               pluis
               vaillantz
               sages
               et
               discretes
               Seigniours
               espirituelx
               et
               temporelx
               de
               son
               roialme
               ,
               pur
               estre
               de
               son
               counseil
               ,
            
             en
             eid
             et
             supportation
             del
             bone
             et
             substancial
             gouvernance
             ,
             et
             la
             bien
             de
             Roy
             et
             de
             Roialme
             ;
             et
             que
             les
             ditz
             Seigniours
             de
             counseill
             et
             les
             Justices
             de
             Roi
             soient
             overtement
             (
             jurez
             )
             eny
             cest
             present
             parlement
             ,
             
               de
               eux
               bien
               et
               loialment
               en
               lour
               counseill
               et
               faitz
               acquiter
               pur
               le
               bien
               de
               Roy
               et
               de
               Royalm
               ,
               en
               toutz
               pointz
               ,
               saunz
               favour
               pur
               affection
               ,
               ou
               affinite
               faire
               a
               ascune
               manere
               de
               persone
               .
            
             Et
             que
             plese
             nostre
             dit
             Seigniour
             le
             Roy
             en
             presence
             de
             toutz
             les
             Estates
             de
             parlement
             ,
             comander
             les
             ditz
             Seigniours
             ,
             et
             Justices
             sur
             lour
             foy
             et
             ligeance
             ,
             que
             lui
             devont
             ,
             
               qils
               feront
               pleyne
               justice
               et
               droit
               ouelment
               a
               chescuny
               sanz
               tarians
               ,
               si
               bonement
               come
               ils
               purront
               ,
               sanz
               ascun
               commandement
               on
               charge
               de
               queconque
               persone
               a
               contrarie
               .
            
          
           
           
             Le
             Roy
             le
             voet
             ,
             was
             the
             answer
             which
             was
             answered
             .
             
             *
             See
             the
             like
             Petitions
             afterwards
             in
             1
             H.
             6.
             n.
             26.2
             H.
             6.
             n.
             15
             ,
             16.8
             H.
             6.
             n.
             27
             ,
             28.11
             H.
             6.
             n.
             41.
             
          
           
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             these
             2.
             memorable
             late
             presidents
             :
             †
             In
             the
             Parliament
             of
             8
             Eliz.
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             
               Thomas
               Williams
            
             Esquire
             ,
             Speaker
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               house
               ,
               Richard
               Onstoe
            
             Esquire
             ,
             the
             
               Qu●ens
               Sollicitor
            
             ,
             first
             chosen
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               house
            
             ,
             and
             after
             called
             by
             Writ
             to
             attend
             the
             
               Lord●
               House
            
             as
             an
             Assistant
             ;
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Commons
             to
             the
             
               Queen
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             was
             sent
             down
             again
             to
             the
             
               Commons
               house
            
             ,
             without
             any
             new
             election
             ,
             and
             there
             chosen
             and
             presented
             by
             them
             for
             their
             Speaker
             ;
             and
             allowed
             of
             by
             the
             
               Queen
               and
               Lords
            
             .
             So
             in
             the
             Parli●ment
             of
             23
             Eliz.
             upon
             the
             Queens
             making
             
               John
               Bell
            
             Esq
             ;
             then
             Speaker
             ,
             chief
             Baron
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Popham
            
             Esq
             ;
             then
             
               Queens
               Sollicitor
            
             ,
             called
             from
             the
             
               Commons
               house
            
             to
             the
             Lords
             as
             an
             Assistant
             by
             writ
             ;
             at
             the
             Commons
             request
             to
             the
             
               Queen
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             was
             remitted
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             upon
             his
             old
             ,
             without
             any
             new
             election
             ,
             and
             th●
             chosen
             ,
             presented
             ,
             accepted
             for
             their
             Speaker
             .
             Which
             2.
             late
             presidents
             infallibly
             prove
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             the
             King
             hath
             an
             absolute
             power
             over
             any
             Members
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               house
            
             upon
             a
             just
             occasion
             ,
             to
             call
             them
             thence
             by
             writ
             to
             be
             
               Assistants
               to
               the
               Lords
               house
            
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             create
             them
             Peers
             and
             call
             them
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             Lords
             house
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Seymore
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Arthur
               Capell
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             created
             Lords
             the
             last
             long
             Parliament
             :
             2ly
             ,
             That
             the
             calling
             of
             any
             to
             the
             Lords
             house
             from
             the
             Commons
             by
             writ
             ,
             as
             Assistants
             only
             ,
             doth
             not
             totally
             disable
             them
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             again
             ,
             the
             self-same
             or
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             the
             
               Commons
               Petion
            
             ,
             and
             assent
             of
             the
             
               King
               and
               Lords
            
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             remanded
             to
             the
             
               Commons
               house
            
             ,
             and
             be
             Members
             and
             Speakers
             thereof
             again
             ;
             but
             not
             by
             the
             Commons
             votes
             or
             order
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             
               Kings
               ,
               with
               the
               Lords
               assent
               ,
            
             who
             may
             refuse
             to
             remand
             them
             if
             they
             please
             .
             A
             very
             pregnant
             argument
             ,
             chat
             the
             power
             of
             removing
             ,
             judging
             ,
             suspending
             ,
             approving
             ,
             readmitting
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             
             upon
             Elections
             or
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             belongs
             not
             of
             right
             to
             the
             
               Commons
               house
            
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             King
             and
             
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             evidenced
             .
             Admit●ing
             then
             that
             the
             Commons
             have
             
               de
               facto
            
             gained
             ,
             exercised
             this
             privilege
             of
             late
             years
             to
             judge
             ,
             suspend
             or
             eject
             their
             own
             Members
             in
             such
             cases
             without
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             yet
             having
             most
             grosly
             abused
             it
             of
             late
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             ,
             subversion
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             I
             must
             conclude
             with
             the
             *
             Canonists
             ;
             
               Privilegium
               meretur
               amittere
               qui
               abutitur
               potestate
               .
            
          
           
             Jer.
             6.16
             .
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Stand
               ye
               in
               the
               wayes
               and
               see
               ,
               and
               ask
               for
               
                 the
                 old
                 pathes
              
               ,
               where
               is
               
                 the
                 good
                 way
              
               ,
               and
               walk
               therein
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               find
               rest
               for
               your
               souls
               ;
               But
               they
               said
               ,
               We
               will
               not
               walk
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             Prov.
             24.21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               My
               son
               ,
               fear
               thou
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               meddle
               not
               with
               those
               who
               are
               given
               to
               change
               :
               For
               their
               Calamity
               shall
               rise
               suddenly
               ;
               and
               who
               knoweth
               the
               ruine
               of
               them
               both
               ?
            
          
           
             Jer.
             21.3
             ,
             4.
             c.
             17.25
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Execute
               ye
               judgement
               ,
               and
               deliver
               the
               spoiled
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Oppressor
               ,
               and
               do
               no
               wrong
               :
               do
               no
               violence
               to
               the
               stranger
               ,
               the
               fatherless
               nor
               the
               widdow
               ;
               neither
               shed
               innocent
               bloud
               in
               this
               place
               .
               For
               if
               ye
               do
               this
               thing
               indeed
               ,
               then
               shall
               there
               enter
               into
               the
               Gates
               of
               this
               House
               ,
               KINGS
               &
               PRINCES
               sitting
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               David
               ,
               riding
               in
               chariots
               and
               on
               horses
               ,
               they
               and
               their
               PRINCES
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               this
               City
               shall
               remain
               for
               ever
               .
               But
               if
               you
               will
               not
               hearken
               unto
               me
               ,
               &c.
               then
               will
               I
               kindle
               a
               fire
               in
               the
               gates
               thereof
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               devour
               the
               PALACES
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               quenched
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Omission
           in
           pag.
           30
           :
           l.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             RAnulph
             de
             Glanvil
          
           Chief
           Justice
           under
           King
           Henry
           the
           2.
           
           In
           his
           
             Tractatus
             de
             Legibus
             et
             Consuetudinibus
             Regni
             Angliae
             ,
          
           *
           written
           in
           the
           33
           year
           of
           his
           reign
           hath
           this
           memorable
           passage
           relating
           to
           the
           Parliamentary
           Councils
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           l.
           2.
           c.
           7.
           
           Est
           autem
           magna
           Assisa
           ,
           
             REGALE
             QVODDAM
             BENEFICIUM
             ,
             CLEMENTIA
             PRINCIPIS
             DE
             CONSILIO
             PROCERUM
             POPVLIS
             INDVLTUM
          
           (
           to
           wit
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           Council
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Lords
           without
           any
           Commons
           )
           
             quo
             vitae
             hominum
             et
             status
             integritati
             ,
             tam
             salubriter
             consulitur
             ,
             ut
             in
             jure
             quod
             quis
             de
             libero
             soli
             tenemento
             possidet
             retinendo
             ,
             duell●
             casum
             declinare
             possunt
             homines
             ambiguum
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ex
             aequitate
             autem
             ,
             maxi●
             prodita
             est
             LEGALIS
             ISTA
             INSTITUTIO
             .
             Jus
             enim
             quod
             post
             multas
             &
             longas
             dilationes
             ,
             vix
             evincitur
             per
             duellum
             ,
             per
             beneficium
             ISTIUS
             CONSTITUTIONIS
             ,
             commodius
             et
             acceleratius
             expeditur
             .
          
           By
           which
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           the
           Grand
           Assize
           was
           no
           original
           Processe
           or
           Trial
           at
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           but
           a
           
             legal
             institution
             ,
             and
             beneficial
             constitution
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             indulged
             to
             the
             People
          
           BY
           THE
           COUNSEL
           OF
           THE
           LORDS
           assembled
           together
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           Council
           (
           which
           Lib.
           2.
           c.
           9.
           
           Glanvil
           stiles
           ,
           
             Recordum
             per
             Assisam
          
           DE
           CONSILIO
           REGNI
           inde
           factum
           )
           for
           the
           speedier
           and
           better
           recovery
           of
           their
           freeholds
           ,
           without
           endangering
           their
           lives
           by
           a
           Duel
           to
           recover
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           fuller
           of
           delays
           ,
           but
           less
           certain
           ,
           and
           more
           unjust
           than
           a
           recovery
           by
           verdict
           in
           this
           new
           action
           .
           And
           this
           Court
           he
           stiles
           ,
           CAPITALEM
           CURIAM
           DOMINI
           REGIS
           ,
           l.
           6.
           c.
           8.
           l.
           8.
           c.
           11.
           l.
           12.
           c.
           1.
           to
           which
           causes
           usually
           were
           adjourned
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           †
           
             Hundred
             Courts
          
           and
           
             Court
             Barons
          
           for
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           there
           decided
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           
           Kings
           Bench.
           
             Quando
             aliquis
             BARO
             habet
             aliquam
             loquelam
             in
             Curia
             sua
             ,
             ita
             quod
             Curia
             ipsa
             non
             sufficiat
             eam
             determinare
             ,
             tunc
             potest
             Dominus
             ipse
             Curiam
             suam
             ponere
             :
             
               in
               Cur.
               Dom.
               Reg.
            
             ita
             quod
             de
             dubitatione
             ipsa
             Consilium
             et
             Assensum
             habeat
             
               Curlae
               Dom.
               Reg.
               quid
               inde
               de
               jure
               fierl
               ●ebeat
            
             ,
          
           Et
           hoc
           debet
           
             Dom.
             Rex
             de
             Iure
             Baronibus
             suis
             ,
             
               scilicet
               ob
               talem
               causam
               possunt
            
             sui
             Barones
             
               Curias
               suas
               sic
               in
               Curiam
               suam
               ponere
               :
               ita
               quod
               faciat
               eis
               habere
               in
               Curia
               sua
               de
               peritis
               hominibus
               suis
               ,
               qui
               eis
               super
               hoc
               consilium
               prestent
               .
               Cum
               autem
               in
               Curia
               Domini
               Regis
               super
               dubitationibus
               suis
               fuerint
               certificati
               ,
               poterunt
               inde
               cum
               loquela
               sua
               redire
               ,
               et
               ipsam
               in
               Curia
               sua
               deducere
               et
               terminare
               :
            
          
           as
           he
           resolves
           l.
           8.
           c.
           11.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Errataes
           and
           Omissions
           .
        
         
           KInd
           Reader
           correct
           these
           Errors
           at
           the
           Press
           ;
           p.
           14.
           l.
           10.
           powers
           ,
           r.
           Thrones
           ,
           p.
           18.
           l.
           26.
           r.
           
             &
             Burgesses
          
           ,
           p.
           24.
           l.
           22.
           in
           ,
           the
           ,
           p.
           25.
           l.
           24.
           
           Charters
           ;
           p.
           26.
           l.
           15.
           fore
           ;
           p.
           31.
           l.
           33.
           statu
           ;
           p.
           33.
           l.
           14.
           reddituum
           ;
           p.
           39.
           l.
           12.
           imminentibus
           ;
           p.
           40.
           l.
           7.
           &
           haberet
           ,
           r.
           
             habere
             et
          
           ;
           p.
           50.
           l.
           23.
           aliquod
           ,
           p.
           53.
           l.
           28.
           his
           ;
           p.
           60.
           l.
           27.
           
           Dei
           ;
           p.
           67.
           l.
           19.
           levy
           ,
           keep
           ;
           p.
           72.
           l.
           36.
           vindemiantes
           ;
           p.
           80.
           l.
           7.
           
           Gentlemen
           ,
           
             Greatmen
             ;
             l.
          
           19.
           
             tyrannicum
             ;
             l.
          
           37.
           
           Abbates
           ;
           p.
           81.
           l.
           27.
           convenirent
           ;
           p.
           90.
           l.
           20.
           excom
           :
           p.
           100.
           l.
           35.
           addictis
           ,
           adjectis
           ;
           p.
           103.
           l.
           10.
           
             nostri
             ;
             l.
          
           17.
           
           E.
           1.
           p.
           110.
           l.
           26.
           petiit
           ;
           p.
           11
           4.
           l.
           10.15
           .
           decedentibus
           ;
           p.
           126.
           l.
           25
           fulminatam
           ;
           p.
           151.
           l.
           12.
           
           Peer
           ,
           Prior
           ;
           p
           :
           152.
           l.
           24.
           had
           ,
           
             held
             ;
             l.
          
           32.
           
           Peers
           ,
           Priors
           ;
           p.
           155.
           l.
           33.
           irrotulati
           ;
           p.
           160.
           l.
           30.
           sole
           ,
           old
           ;
           p.
           167.
           l.
           32.
           crederet
           ;
           p.
           170.
           l.
           5.
           
             consecrate
             ;
             l.
          
           14.
           decerneretur
           ;
           p.
           173.
           l.
           3.
           
           &
           36.
           adunatis
           ;
           p.
           179.
           l.
           36.
           tractaturi
           ;
           p.
           180.
           l.
           9.
           
           Normannia
           ;
           p.
           182.
           l.
           1.
           then
           ,
           
             other
             ;
             l.
          
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Tha●
           they
           ,
           r.
           
             that
             all
             Parliaments
          
           ;
           p.
           188.
           l.
           27.
           name
           ,
           r.
           nature
           ;
           p.
           196.
           l.
           19.
           p.
           196.
           l.
           19.
           
           
             Seigniors
             ;
             l.
          
           27.
           that
           ,
           
             their
             ,
             l.
          
           31.
           juggements
           ;
           p.
           192.
           l.
           16
           m.
           7.
           p.
           196.
           l.
           30.
           imngining
           ;
           p.
           198.
           l.
           7.
           
           Cromwell
           ;
           p.
           200.
           l.
           12.
           dele
           given
           ;
           p.
           207.
           l.
           16.
           et
           ,
           
             est
             ;
             p.
          
           213.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           Rex
           ,
           Anno
           1096.
           p.
           216.
           l.
           32.
           vadia
           ;
           p.
           223.
           l.
           5.
           bull
           ;
           p.
           225.
           l.
           11.
           
             propriae
             ;
             l.
          
           38.
           invenerunt
           ;
           p.
           238.
           l.
           18.
           et
           ,
           p.
           246.
           l.
           22.
           hinc
           ,
           huic
           ;
           p.
           255.
           l.
           5.
           
           
             Valencia
             ;
             l.
          
           9.
           constantissima
           ;
           p.
           261.
           l.
           36.
           
           
             King
             and
             Lords
          
           ;
           p.
           262.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           the
           24
           ;
           p.
           265.
           l.
           32.
           audito
           ;
           p.
           272.
           l.
           27.
           eflues
           ;
           p.
           275.
           l.
           7.
           as
           ,
           of
           ;
           p.
           280.
           l.
           3.
           grantier
           p.
           286.
           l.
           26.
           
           Comitem
           ;
           p.
           287.
           l.
           37.
           erat
           ;
           p.
           292
           :
           l.
           3.
           presenting
           ,
           r.
           prescribed
           ;
           p.
           296.
           l.
           16.
           
           Lords
           ;
           p.
           297.
           l.
           34.
           yet
           ,
           the
           ;
           p.
           298.
           l.
           6.
           qua
           ,
           Quia
           ;
           p.
           299.
           l.
           23.
           
             judicature
             ;
             l.
          
           27.
           r.
           E.
           3.
           p.
           ●●●
           ,
           l.
           22.
           of
           ●●●●e
           ,
           
             I
             have
          
           ;
           p.
           304.
           l.
           20.
           of
           ,
           in
           ;
           p.
           310.
           l.
           37.
           
           Servants
           ,
           
             Sergeants
             ;
             lin
          
           .
           38.
           this
           ,
           their
           ;
           p.
           311.
           l.
           4.14
           H.
           p.
           314.
           l.
           1.
           short
           ,
           strict
           ;
           p.
           315.
           l.
           3.
           
           Lords
           ,
           Lands
           ;
           p.
           319.
           l.
           31.
           haberet
           ;
           p.
           318.
           l.
           2.
           dele
           as
           ;
           p.
           328.
           l.
           1.
           
             nichil
             ei
          
           ;
           p.
           340.
           l.
           1.
           dele
           of
           ;
           p.
           242.
           l.
           29.
           dele
           and
           ;
           p.
           344.
           l.
           16.
           pl.
           
           &
           .
           r.
           plac
           .
           p.
           345.
           l.
           38.
           rendus
           ;
           p.
           348.
           l.
           19.
           pur
           ;
           p.
           355.
           l.
           4.
           he
           ,
           the
           ;
           l.
           23.
           them
           him
           ;
           p.
           359.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           
             as
             he
             affirms
          
           ;
           p.
           368.
           l.
           1.
           dele
           6.
           p.
           371.
           l.
           7.
           sways
           ,
           sweeps
           ;
           p.
           378.
           l.
           34.
           
           
             Courts
             of
             the
             King
          
           ;
           p.
           380.
           l.
           7.
           
           Apprenticius
           ;
           p.
           390.
           l.
           9.
           
           
             Doreward
             ;
             l.
          
           16.
           
           Beerly
           ;
           p.
           393.
           l.
           37.
           r.
           
             excuse
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             age
             and
             impotency
             by
             his
             service
             in
             the
             war
             ,
             which
             he
             alleged
          
           ;
           p.
           396.
           l.
           36.
           dele
           and
           ;
           p.
           406.
           l.
           16.
           dele
           fore
           ;
           p.
           411.
           l.
           34.
           question
           ;
           p.
           415.
           l.
           2●
           .
           dele
           
             and
             ;
             l.
          
           34.
           
           
             These
             are
          
           ;
           p.
           417.
           l.
           18.
           when
           ;
           p.
           419.
           l.
           9.
           
           
             Bereford
             ;
             l.
          
           15.
           
           
             Objection
             ;
             l.
          
           18.
           may
           ,
           way
           ;
           p.
           429.
           l.
           13.10
           .
           r.
           19.
           p.
           432.
           l.
           4.
           eis
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Margin
           ,
           p.
           16.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           
             Hist
             .
             l.
          
           1.
           p.
           29.
           l.
           1.
           
           Chron.
           p.
           31.
           l.
           16.
           
           Ecclesiae
           ;
           p.
           93.
           l.
           3.
           
           Paris
           ,
           r.
           Westm
           .
           p.
           153.
           l.
           2.
           
           H.
           8.
           r.
           6.
           p.
           264.
           l.
           2.
           m.
           15.
           p.
           393.
           l.
           3.5
           H.
           4.
           c.
           5.5
           H.
           4.
           rot
           .
           Parl.
           n.
           71
           ,
           78.
           are
           omitted
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Supplement
           (
           being
           under-cast
           ,
           beginning
           p.
           401.
           )
           and
           the
           pages
           from
           p.
           408.
           to
           428.
           being
           misfigured
           ,
           pray
           correct
           the
           pages
           first
           ,
           then
           the
           Errataes
           in
           it
           thus
           ;
           p.
           403.
           l.
           2.
           these
           ,
           r.
           those
           ;
           p.
           407.
           l.
           29.
           ancillamque
           ;
           p.
           413.
           l.
           2.
           dele
           in
           ;
           p.
           414.
           l.
           27
           ,
           pertinentiis
           ;
           p.
           415.
           l.
           6.
           the
           ,
           
             these
             ;
             l.
          
           7.
           
           Hab.
           1.7
           .
           p.
           417.
           l.
           27.
           
           Sheriff
           ;
           p.
           419.
           l.
           26.
           
           
             Parliaments
             ;
             l.
          
           31.
           part
           ;
           p.
           424.
           l.
           38
           ,
           39.
           r.
           
             King
             being
             Prisoner
             in
          
           Kenelworth
           
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Queen
             and
             Prince
             came
             ,
             &c.
          
           p.
           436.
           l.
           1.
           
           Statutum
           ;
           p.
           446.
           l.
           18.
           
           Archiepiscopatum
           ;
           p.
           447.
           l.
           5.
           
             ferendam
             ;
             l.
          
           6.
           deponendum
           ;
           p.
           445.
           l.
           6.
           pius
           ,
           r.
           puis
           ;
           p.
           461.
           l.
           17
           ,
           
             supra
             ;
             l.
          
           33.
           
           Members
           ;
           P.
           480.
           l.
           21.
           
             to
             it
          
           ;
           l.
           24.
           
           Duke
           ,
           Earl
           ;
           p.
           483.
           l.
           11.
           regem
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A56189-e460
           
             (a)
             Omnes
             pari
             sorte
             nascimur
             ,
             solâ
             virtute
             distinguimur
             .
             
               Minutius
               Felix
               Octau
               .
               p.
            
             123.
             
             Nobilitas
             sola
             est
             ac
             unica
             virtus
             .
             
               Iuvenal
               Satyr
            
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Omnes
             boni
             semper
             Nobilitati
             savemus
             :
             &
             quia
             utile
             est
             reipub
             .
             Nobiles
             Homines
             esse
             dignos
             Majoribus
             suis
             ,
             &
             quia
             valet
             apud
             nos
             elarorum
             Hominum
             &
             bene
             de
             reipub
             .
             meritorum
             memoria
             ,
             etiam
             mortuorum
             .
             Cicero
             Orat.
             pro
             P.
             Sext.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Lilburn
               ,
               Overton
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Psal
             .
             137.7
             .
          
           
             †
             Those
             who
             usurp
             supreme
             Power
             by
             these
             illegal
             means
             ,
             and
             
               Come
               not
               in
               by
               the
               Door
               ;
               but
               climb
               up
               some
               other
               way
               into
               the
               sheepfold
            
             :
             are
             resolved
             by
             Christ
             himself
             to
             be
             THIEVES
             &
             ROBBERS
             ;
             who
             come
             but
             
               for
               to
               STEAL-KILL
            
             ,
             and
             
               DESTROY
               the
            
             SHEEP
             ;
             and
             no
             lawfull
             Shepherds
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             John
             10.1.10
             .
             
               These
               Christs
               true
               sheep
               will
               not
               follow
               ,
               but
               flee
               from
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               not
               their
               voyce
               .
            
             Ver.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             65
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Isa
             .
             41.25
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             they
             are
             now
             in
             part
             ,
             In
             an
             Exact
             abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             1657.
             published
             by
             me
             .
          
           
             *
             Page
             56.
             to
             140.
             188.
             to
             194.
             210.
             242.
             to
             258.
             263.
             to
             267.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56189-e2300
           
             (a)
             His
             Protestation
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Regal
             Tyranny
             discovered
             ,
             with
             others
             here
             quoted
             ,
             p.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Prov.
             24.21
             .
             Rom.
             13.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Tit.
             3.1
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2.1
             ,
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.13.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (c)
             1
             Eliz.
             c
             ,
             1.3
             .
             8
             Eliz.
             c.
             1.
             1
             
             Jac.
             1
             ▪
             3
             Jac.
             c.
             1
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             1
             
             H.
             7.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Dionysius
             Halicarnas
             .
             Antiqu.
             Rom.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             31
             H.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             39
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             (e)
             In
             Eutropium
             l.
             1
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Nubtigensis
             l.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             (g)
             See
             Walsingham
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ▪
             Stowes
             Survey
             of
             London
             ,
             Trussel
             ,
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Sleidens
             Comment
             ,
             l.
             7.11
             .
             Munsteri
             Cosmogr
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             142.
             
             David
             Chyrraeus
             ,
             Chron.
             Saxoniae
             ,
             l.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             (i)
             See
             the
             Animadversions
             on
             the
             Welsh
             Remonstrance
             ,
             and
             answer
             to
             Killing
             no
             Murder
             .
          
           
             *
             
               As
               at
               first
               propounded
               voted
               ,
               and
               urged
               at
               several
               conferences
               .
            
             
               See
               their
               Declarations
               and
               Papers
               of
               Feb.
               and
               March
               17
               and
               19
               ,
               1648.
               
            
          
           
             (l)
             Polydor
             Virgil
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             in
             Anno
             1216.
             
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             165.
             
             Iudge
             Dodderidge
             ,
             Mr.
             Agar
             ,
             Mr.
             Cambden
             ,
             &
             Joseph
             Holland
             ,
             in
             their
             Treatises
             of
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             40.
             85
             ,
             87.
             
             Sir
             Walter
             Raleigh
             his
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             .
             p.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             (m)
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             Anno
             1
             H.
             4.
             p.
             402.
             
             DOMINI
             in
             praesenti
             Parliamento
             Regis
             ASSENSU
             IUDICANT
             &
             DECERNUNT
             ,
             &c.
             &
             ulterius
             DOMINI
             TEMPORALES
             REGIS
             ASSENSU
             IUDICANT
             &
             DECERNUNT
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             321.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             147.
             to
             161.
             
          
           
             (2)
             1
             Instit
             .
             f.
             9
             b.
             10
             b.
             See
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             6
             ,
             7.
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             (3)
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             745
             ,
             746
             ,
             747
             ,
             748
             ,
             749.
             
          
           
             (4)
             See
             my
             1.
             
             Table
             to
             an
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             &c
             ,
             &
             the
             writs
             of
             summons
             in
             that
             abridgement
             .
          
           
             (5)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             549
             ,
             558
             ,
             633
             ,
             636
             ,
             637
             ,
             639
             ,
             640
             ,
             640.
             645
             ,
             648
             ,
             649
             ,
             655
             ,
             660
             ,
             661
             ,
             668.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             637.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             745.
             
          
           
             (6)
             Fitz.
             N.
             Brev.
             f.
             165.
             e.
             
          
           
             †
             Num.
             16.22
             .
             c.
             27.16
             .
          
           
             *
             Luke
             19.42
             .
          
           
             *
             Walsingh
             .
             Trussel
             ,
             Hall
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             3.1
             .
             c.
             4.15
             .
          
           
             †
             Hab.
             1.6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             †
             Ezech.
             2.3
             .
             to
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Nihil
             est
             veritatis
             luce
             dulcius
             ,
             Cicero
             Ac.
             Quaest
             ▪
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Prov.
             28.23
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Deut.
             10.17
             .
             Psal
             .
             136.3
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.15
             .
             Rev.
             17.14
             .
             c.
             19.8
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Deut.
             31.4
             .
             Psal
             .
             31.5
             .
             Ier.
             5.3
             .
             Isay
             56.24
             ,
             15.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56189-e6250
           
             (a)
             A
             Remonstrance
             of
             many
             thousand
             Citizens
             to
             their
             own
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             p.
             6.
             
             The
             just
             mans
             Justification
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
             Regal
             Tyranny
             Discovered
             ,
             A
             Declaration
             from
             his
             Excellency
             ,
             &
             the
             General
             Councel
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Jan.
             
               11.
               1647.
            
             p.
             7.
             
             Speeches
             ,
             &c.
             at
             a
             Conference
             newly
             published
             by
             Walker
             ,
             printed
             verbatim
             out
             of
             Dolman
             the
             Jesuit
             his
             Book
             ,
             condemned
             formerly
             as
             treasonable
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Regal
             Tyranny
             discovered
             .
             Lilburns
             Just
             Man
             in
             ▪
             Bonds
             ,
             p.
             
               1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             A
             Pearl
             in
             a
             Dunghil
             ,
             The
             Free-mans
             Freedom
             vindicated
             ,
             An
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Lords
             Tyranny
             ;
             his
             Argument
             and
             Plea
             before
             the
             Committee
             against
             the
             Lords
             Authority
             ;
             his
             Petition
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             his
             Letters
             to
             
               Henry
               Martin
               :
               Overtons
            
             Arrow
             of
             Defiance
             shot
             into
             the
             Prerogative
             Bowels
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ;
             his
             Petition
             and
             Appeal
             ,
             A
             Defiance
             against
             Arbitrary
             Vsurpation
             ,
             The
             Agreement
             of
             the
             People
             and
             Petitions
             wherein
             it
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             An
             Alarum
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
             See
             M.
             Edwards
             Gangraena
             ,
             part
             .
             3.
             p.
             192.
             to
             204.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Overtons
             Petition
             and
             Appeal
             to
             the
             High
             and
             Mighty
             States
             ,
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             Englands
             legal
             Soveraign
             Power
             ,
             The
             Remonstrance
             of
             many
             thousands
             to
             their
             own
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             A
             printed
             Petition
             (
             now
             in
             agitation
             )
             of
             many
             Free-born
             people
             to
             the
             only
             Supreme
             Power
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             .
             The
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Lords
             Tyranny
             ,
             An
             Alarum
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
             See
             M.
             Edwards
             Gangraena
             ,
             part
             3.
             p.
             154.
             to
             204.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             M.
             Edwards
             Gangraena
             ,
             part
             3.
             where
             this
             is
             fully
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lilburns
             Letter
             to
             a
             friend
             .
             Innocency
             &
             Truth
             justified
             ,
             and
             his
             late
             Letters
             to
             
               Cromwell
               ,
               H.
               Martin
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Englands
             Birthright
             .
             Englands
             lamentable
             Slavery
             .
             Another
             word
             to
             the
             wise
             .
             Comparata
             Comparandis
             .
             Liberty
             against
             Slavery
             .
             The
             Arraignment
             of
             Persecution
             .
             The
             Ordinance
             against
             Tithes
             unmounted
             .
             See
             M.
             Edwards
             Gangraena
             ,
             part
             .
             3.
             p.
             109.
             to
             204.
             
          
           
             (e)
             See
             the
             several
             Remonstrances
             from
             his
             Excellency
             and
             the
             Army
             ,
             from
             June
             ,
             til
             December
             last
             ,
             1647.
             and
             since
             in
             November
             and
             January
             ,
             1648.
             
             The
             Agreement
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             grand
             Design
             ,
             Putney
             Projects
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Overtons
             Defiance
             against
             all
             arbitrary
             usurpation
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             
               5
               ,
               6
               15
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
            
             his
             Arrow
             against
             all
             Tyrants
             ,
             p.
             
               6.10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
            
             and
             others
             forecited
             ▪
             a.
             &
             b.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             Historical
             Collection
             of
             the
             antient
             Parliaments
             and
             Great
             Councils
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Epist
             .
             to
             his
             9.
             
             Report
             ,
             Institutes
             on
             Littleton
             ,
             p.
             110.4
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             (h)
             M.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             where
             this
             is
             abundantly
             manifested
             ,
             
               Spelmanni
               Concil
            
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Truth
             triumphing
             over
             Falshood
             ,
             Antiquity
             over
             Novelty
             ,
             p.
             36
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             4.
             to
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             1
             Chro.
             19.3
             .
             2
             Chron
             12.
             c.
             6.
             c.
             24.17
             c.
             32.3
             .
             Num.
             10.4
             .
             Josh
             .
             9.15
             ,
             &c.
             c.
             17.4
             .
             Num.
             32.2
             .
             &c.
             21.
             
          
           
             (i)
             See
             M.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             14
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             35.
             9
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             16.
             20
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             16.
             20
             
             R
             2.
             n.
             80.
             1
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             81.
             
             Cooks
             3.
             
             Instit
             .
             f.
             9.16
             .
             with
             many
             more
             .
          
           
             (k)
             5
             R.
             2.
             
             Star.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             31
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             (l)
             See
             Litt.
             c.
             10.
             
             Sect.
             162
             ,
             164.
             
             &
             Cook
             Ibidem
             .
             49
             Ass
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Cook
             4.
             
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1.
             
             &
             Cromptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             ,
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             R.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             8
             
             H.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             8
             
             H.
             5.
             c.
             7.
             32
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             15.
             
             &
             1
             H.
             5.
             c.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
             1
             H.
             7.12
             .
             2
             H.
             7.3
             .
             2.
             5
             
             H.
             7.
             9
             
             H.
             7.
             12.
             14
             
             H.
             6.12
             .
             7
             E.
             4.14
             .
             15
             E.
             15.
             
             Cook
             1.
             
             Instit
             .
             250.
             a.
             Brook
             ,
             Tit.
             
               Parliament
               ,
               Corporations
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             47.2
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Ps
             .
             95.3
             .
             Psal
             .
             98.6
             .
             Psal
             .
             103.19
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Exod.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             &
             7.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Deut.
             3
             ▪
             28.
             
             Num.
             27.16
             .
             to
             23.
             
             Deut.
             31.3
             .
             to
             9.14.23
             .
             c.
             34
             9.
             
             Iosh
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Neh.
             c.
             2.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (q)
             1
             Sam.
             9.16
             .
             c.
             10.1.21
             .
             Acts
             13.21
             
          
           
             (r)
             Psal
             .
             78.70
             ,
             71
             ,
             72.
             1
             
             Sam.
             16.2
             Sam.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Acts
             13.22
             .
          
           
             (ſ)
             1
             Chron.
             23.1
             .
             c.
             28.5
             ,
             6.
             2
             
             Chr.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             (t)
             2
             Chron.
             14.1
             .
             c.
             17.1
             .
             c.
             28.27
             .
             c.
             29.
             1.
             
             Acts
             13.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Sam.
             7.12
             .
             Psal
             .
             132.11
             ,
             12.
             2
             
             Sam.
             10.1
             .
             1
             Kings
             14
             20.35
             .
             c.
             15.8.24
             .
             c.
             16.6.28
             .
             c.
             22.40
             .
             2.
             
             Kings
             1.17
             .
             c.
             3.27
             .
             c.
             8.24
             .
             c.
             10.35
             .
             c.
             12.21
             .
             c.
             13.3.24
             .
             c.
             14.16.29
             .
             c.
             15
             7.22.38
             .
             c.
             16.20
             .
             c.
             19.37
             .
             c.
             20.21
             .
             c.
             21.26
             .
             c.
             24.6
             .
             1
             Chron.
             29.28
             .
             2
             Chron.
             12.16
             .
             c.
             14.1
             .
             c.
             17.1
             .
             c.
             21.1
             .
             c.
             22.1
             .
             c.
             23.3
             .
             c.
             24.27
             c.
             1.23
             .
             c.
             27.9
             .
             c.
             28.27
             .
             c.
             32.33
             .
             c.
             33.20.25
             .
             c.
             36.
             1
             
             Jer.
             22.11
             .
             Isay
             19.11
             .
             c.
             37.38
             .
             Matth.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             (v)
             Num.
             11.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             (x)
             1
             Chron.
             18.15.16
             ,
             17
             c.
             26.29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             c.
             27.
             c.
             28
             1.
             
             Exod.
             18.25
             ,
             26.
             2
             
             Chron.
             19.5
             .
             to
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Iudg.
             3.9.15
             .
             c.
             2.16
             .
             Acts
             13.20
             .
             Num.
             27.15
             .
             to
             23.
             
             Exod.
             18.25
             ,
             26.
             
             Num.
             1.4
             .
             to
             18.
             1
             
             Sam.
             8.1
             .
             1
             Chron.
             26.30
             ,
             32.
             2
             
             Chr.
             19.5
             .
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             (y]
             Gen.
             40.40
             ,
             41
             ,
             &c.
             Exod.
             18.25
             .
             Psal
             .
             105.21
             .
             Acts
             8.10
             .
          
           
             (z)
             Esther
             8.
             
             &
             10
             
          
           
             [a]
             Dan.
             2.48
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             [b]
             Exod.
             40.
             
             Numb
             .
             1
             ,
             &
             3
             ,
             &
             4.
             1
             
             Chron.
             c.
             23.
             c.
             25.25
             ,
             &
             26.
             
             Numb
             .
             25.13
             .
             Heb.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             *
             Mar.
             ●
             .
          
           
             †
             Isa
             .
             61
             1.
             c.
             65.1
             .
             Io●
             .
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Heb.
             5.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Mar.
             10.
             
             Lu.
             9.10
             .
             Mar.
             28.19
             ,
             20.
             
             Iohn
             20.21
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.17
             .
             Gal
             1
             1.
             
             Acts
             8.
             
             ●
             .
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             [c]
             Case
             Polit
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
             Bodin
             de
             Repub
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Joan.
               Mariana
            
             de
             Rege
             &
             Regum
             ,
             Instit
             .
             l.
             1
             c.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             [d]
             See
             M.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mar.
             2.2
             .
             Rom.
             13.1.2
             .
             Exod.
             18.25
             ,
             26.
             
             Num.
             1.4
             .
             to
             20.
             c.
             7.2
             .
             c.
             10.4
             .
             c.
             23.6
             .
             c.
             27.2
             c.
             32.2
             .
             Iosh
             .
             9.15.19
             .
             1
             Sam.
             23.3
             ,
             4.9
             .
             2
             Sam.
             10.3
             .
             1
             Chron.
             13.1
             .
             &c.
             c.
             23.2
             .
             c.
             28.1
             .
             2
             Chro.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             c.
             5.3
             ,
             4.
             c.
             23.1
             .
             &c.
             20.
             c.
             29
             ,
             30.
             c.
             30.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             c.
             32.3
             .
             c.
             34.29
             .
          
           
             [e]
             Arist
             .
             Polit.
             l.
             1.
             
             Bodin
             .
             de
             Repub.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Dr.
             Field
             ,
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
             Gen.
             23.6
             .
             c.
             10.9
             ,
             10.31
             ,
             32.
             
             Exod
             :
             21.15
             ,
             17.
             
             Deut.
             21.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             47.2.6
             ,
             7.8
             .
             Psalm
             .
             29.10
             .
             Psalm
             .
             95.3
             .
             to
             8.
             
             Isay
             4●
             .
             15
             .
             Ierem.
             10.7
             .
             Ephes
             .
             4.6
             .
             Heb
             :
             12.9
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             Kings
             17.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1.
             p.
             1.
             &c.
             
             Seldens
             titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             part
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             
             Cambd.
             Brit.
             
          
           
             *
             see
             38
             H.
             6.
             n.
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Num.
             32.1
             .
             to
             38.
             
             Josh
             .
             22.23
             .
             to
             31.
             
             Esth
             .
             9.27
             ,
             28.31
             ,
             32.
             1
             
             Sam.
             20.42
             .
             Jer.
             35.2
             .
             to
             the
             end
             .
             2
             Sam.
             21.7
             .
             Prov.
             22.28
             .
             c.
             23.10
             .
             1
             Sam.
             30.24
             ,
             25.
             
             Deut
             19.14
             .
             c.
             27.17
             .
             Josh
             .
             c.
             13.
             to
             ch
             .
             23.
             
             See
             Littleton
             ,
             Fitz-Herbert
             ,
             Brook
             &
             Ashe
             ,
             Tit.
             Warranty
             ,
             Obligation
             ,
             Covenant
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Josh
             .
             9.15
             .
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             2
             Sam
             21.1
             .
             to
             15.
             
             Gen.
             50.25
             .
             c.
             13.19
             .
             Iosh
             .
             24
             32.
             1
             
             Sam.
             20.42
             .
             2
             Sam.
             21.7
             .
          
           
             (l)
             See
             M.
             Edwards
             his
             Gangraena
             ,
             part
             3.
             p.
             142.
             to
             162.
             
          
           
             *
             Lambardi
             Archaion
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             Spelman
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             August
             1647.
             &
             sundry
             Months
             following
             ,
             much
             more
             then
             since
             most
             of
             them
             secured
             and
             secluded
             by
             the
             Army
             in
             Decem.
             1648.
             &
             ever
             since
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           
             (g)
             31
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
             See
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Cassanaeus
             Catalogus
             Gloriae
             Mundi
             :
             Alanso
             Lopez
             in
             Nobiliario
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             write
             of
             Nobility
             .
             Cambd.
             Britan.
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             8
             H.
             6.
             c.
             7.
             10
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             32
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             15.
             
             Cromptons
             Iurisd
             .
             p.
             1
             ,
             2.3
             .
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1.
             p
             1.10
             .
             Modus
             tenendi
             Parliamentum
             ;
             Cromptons
             Iurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             ,
             tit
             .
             Parliament
             ;
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             par
             .
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             See
             the
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             (i)
             33
             H.
             6.16
             .
             Br.
             Parliam
             .
             4.
             39
             
             E.
             3.7.35
             .
             11
             H.
             7.27
             .
             Br.
             Parl.
             107.
             4
             
             H.
             7.18
             .
             7
             H.
             7.14
             .
             Cromptons
             Jurisd
             .
             f.
             9.
             
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             15.35
             .
             Fortesc
             .
             f.
             20.
             
             Dyer
             92.
             
             Judge
             Huttons
             Argument
             of
             Mr.
             Hamdens
             case
             p.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             p.
             717.
             
          
           
             *
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Spelman
             .
             Concil
             .
             p.
             194.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Spelman
             .
             Ibid.
             p.
             219.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Spelman
             .
             p.
             318.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Hist
             .
             p.
             870
             
          
           
             (o)
             1
             Instit
             .
             f.
             168.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             2
             c.
             5.
             sec
             .
             3.
             p
             614
             ●15
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             2
             c.
             5.
             sec
             .
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Glossarium
             ,
             tit
             .
             Comites
             ,
             &
             Comitatus
             .
          
           
             *
             Truth
             triumphing
             over
             Falshood
             ;
             An
             Historical
             Collection
             of
             the
             Great
             Councils
             and
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ;
             2
             &
             3
             Part
             of
             a
             Legal
             and
             Historical
             Vindication
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             King
             Johns
             Magna
             Charta
             in
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             247.
             
          
           
             *
             Proeme
             ,
             &
             ch
             .
             2
             .
             14.1●.37.38
             .
          
           
             (ſ)
             Mar.
             Paris
             ,
             An.
             1255
             p.
             884
             ,
             885.
             
             Daniel
             .
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Mr.
             St.
             Johns
             Speech
             concerning
             Shipmony
             ,
             p.
             33.
             1
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             21.22
             ,
             25
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Chron.
             p.
             389
             ,
             390.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             part
             .
             1.
             p.
             36.
             to
             56.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             12.
             for
             the
             Antiquity
             &
             for
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             treatise
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             is
             meerly
             spurious
             .
             See
             Seldens
             titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             613.738
             .
             to
             743.
             
          
           
             (1)
             An.
             1132.
             
          
           
             (2)
             An.
             1134.
             p.
             400.
             
          
           
             (3)
             His
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             of
             Carlisle
             .
          
           
             (4)
             Graftons
             &
             Stows
             Catalogues
             of
             the
             Maiors
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             Graftons
             chroh
             .
             p.
             348.350
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             in
             the
             Modus
             Tenendi
             Parl.
             touching
             the
             Kings
             absence
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             grounded
             on
             this
             passage
             ;
             therefore
             writ
             after
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             96
             ,
             67.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             an
             .
             1164
             Hoved.
             annal
             .
             pars
             poster
             .
             p.
             499.
             
             Chron.
             Gervasii
             col
             .
             1385
             ,
             1386.
             
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             122.
             
             Radulf
             .
             de
             Dicero
             Imagines
             ,
             Hist
             .
             col
             .
             536.
             
             Fabian
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Chronica
             Gervasii
             ,
             col
             .
             1433.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Annal.
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             518.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Roger
             de
             Hoveden
             Annal
             .
             pars
             post
             .
             p.
             544.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Hoveden
             p.
             546.
             
             Antiq.
             Ecclesias
             Brit.
             p.
             94
             ,
             95.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Hoveden
             Annal.
             pars
             post
             .
             p.
             548.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Hoveden
             P.
             551.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Hoveden
             annal
             .
             pars
             poster
             .
             p.
             561.
             to
             566.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
          
           
             [k]
             Hoveden
             p.
             560.
             
          
           
             [l]
             Chronica
             Gervasii
             ,
             col
             .
             1522.
             
             Hoveden
             ,
             p.
             642.
             
          
           
             [m]
             Hoveden
             p.
             641.556.653
             .
          
           
             [n]
             Annal.
             p.
             643.
             
          
           
             *
             Ch.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             p.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Ch.
             3.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             But
             no
             Commons
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             speaks
             not
             a
             word
             ;
             they
             having
             then
             no
             being
             or
             place
             in
             them
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             M.
             St.
             Johns
             Argument
             at
             Law
             at
             Straffords
             attainder
             .
             Daltons
             Office
             of
             Sheriffs
             .
          
           
             *
             Therefore
             their
             exclusion
             thence
             ,
             is
             
               Ex
               Abysso
               Nequiti●
            
             ,
             from
             the
             abyss
             of
             Injustice
             and
             Iniquity
             .
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             (z)
             Judge
             Huttons
             Argume●
             of
             Mr.
             Hampdens
             case
             .
             p.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Daltons
             office
             of
             Sherifs
             .
             Mr.
             St.
             Johns
             Argument
             at
             Law
             at
             Straffords
             Attainder
             ,
             published
             by
             the
             Commons
             special
             Order
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             at
             large
             asserts
             The
             Kings
             and
             Lords
             undoubted
             right
             to
             sit
             and
             judge
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             high
             Treason
             to
             exclude
             them
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
             *
             33
             H.
             6.17
             .
             Brooke
             Parliament
             4
             Cromptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             .
             f.
             8.
             
             Mr.
             Hackwel
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             passing
             Blls
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             *
             Clause
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dors
             .
             in
             schedul●
             ,
             Cromptons
             jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             ,
             f.
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Instit
             .
             4.
             p.
             10.
             
             This
             is
             their
             only
             end
             ,
             and
             trust
             ,
             &
             none
             other
             ,
             as
             the
             Writ
             and
             its
             retorn
             attest
             ;
             not
             to
             imprison
             ,
             destroy
             the
             King
             ,
             Realm
             ,
             Church
             ,
             and
             Parliament
             of
             England
             it self
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             Cities
             ,
             Burroughs
             which
             elected
             them
             ,
             under
             pretext
             of
             a
             new
             Government
             ,
             and
             more
             equal
             representative
             ,
             the
             very
             Jesuits
             plot
             ,
             and
             Levellers
             design
             .
          
           
             *
             Clause
             4
             E.
             3.
             m.
             41.32.27.19
             dors
             .
             5.
             
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             25.7
             .
             6
             E.
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
             claus
             .
             part
             2.
             m.
             36.4
             .
             Cromptons
             Iurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             .
             f.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             grand
             Inquest
             ,
             and
             my
             Historical
             Collection
             ,
             where
             this
             is
             largely
             proved
             .
          
           
             *
             Dyer
             .
             61
             ,
             62.
             
             Cook
             5.
             
             Report
             .
             f.
             90
             ,
             91
             ,
             94.120
             ,
             121.1
             :
             Rep.
             f.
             111.173
             .
             19
             H.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Br.
             executors
             3.15.11.7.12
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             legal
             Vindication
             against
             illegal
             Taxes
             ,
             p.
             3.4.44
             .
             to
             51.
             
             And
             this
             Lilburn
             himself
             expresly
             asserts
             in
             part
             in
             his
             Letter
             or
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Speaker
             Mr.
             Lenthal
             .
             June
             8.
             1658.
             p.
             34.39
             .
             to
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             Cook
             4.
             
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1
             ,
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             Irenarch
             .
             redivivus
             .
          
           
             *
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             508.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             846.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             13
             ,
             19
             ,
             528.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             213.276
             ,
             277.268
             ,
             269.278
             ,
             279
             ,
             280.250.360.364
             ,
             365.377.455.461.494.498.526
             ,
             528.531
             ,
             533
             ,
             544.502.546
             ,
             547.548
             ,
             550
             ,
             551.557.560
             ,
             561
             ,
             562.578.321
             ,
             322
             ,
             323.
             
             A
             Collection
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
             p.
             110
             ,
             111.205
             ,
             227.879
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Collection
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
             p.
             877
             ,
             878.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             (c)
             See
             Innocency
             and
             truth
             justified
             ,
             p.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
             Mr.
             Edwards
             Gangraena
             ,
             part
             3.
             p.
             156.157
             .
             where
             his
             words
             &
             contradictions
             in
             this
             kind
             are
             recited
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             did
             not
             then
             demur
             to
             their
             jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             *
             Nota.
             
          
           
             (d)
             His
             Letter
             to
             a
             friend
             :
             Innocency
             and
             truth
             justified
             .
             H●s
             Letters
             to
             the
             General
             .
             Hen.
             Martin
             and
             L.
             G.
             Cromwel
             Englands
             Birthright
             .
             See
             Mr.
             Edw.
             Gangraena
             ,
             part
             3.
             p.
             146.
             to
             228.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             same
             he
             asserts
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             June
             8.
             1648.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Commons
             then
             sitting
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             were
             no
             Parliament
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             could
             make
             no
             Acts
             ,
             &c.
             
             See
             there
             p.
             26.
             to
             59.
             where
             he
             largely
             proves
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             p.
             663
             ,
             665.747
             ,
             748
             ,
             171
             ,
             763
             ,
             751
             ,
             757.
             
          
           
             *
             Rot.
             Claus
             .
             6
             E.
             3.
             in
             4
             Dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Claus
             .
             An.
             6
             E.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             36.
             dors
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             359.625.626
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             their
             Agreement
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             honour
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             
             Sir
             Edward
             Cooks
             Epistle
             to
             the
             9
             Report
             ,
             and
             1
             Instit
             .
             p.
             110.
             4
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             Cambdens
             B●it
             .
             p.
             177.
             
             Spelmanni
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             
             My
             Truth
             triumphing
             over
             Falshood
             .
             p.
             56
             to
             70.
             
             Stat.
             de
             4
             E.
             1.
             e.
             2.
             
             Lambards
             Archaion
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             E.
             3.
             n.
             36.55
             ,
             56.
             45
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             15
             ,
             16.
             50
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             10.
             to
             14.
             1
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             18.
             to
             27.47.50
             ,
             51
             ,
             112
             113.
             17
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             1
             ,
             2.
             13
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             6
             ,
             7.
             17
             
             R
             2.
             n.
             17
             ,
             18.
             8
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             31.
             to
             92.
             11
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             24.28
             ,
             39
             ,
             44.
             13
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             (f)
             See
             the
             Soveraign
             power
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             part
             1.2
             .
          
           
             *
             25
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Ordinat
             .
             n.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             28.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             1.
             50.
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             151
             ,
             163.167.110
             .
             R.
             n.
             68.
             
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             13.19
             .
          
           
             †
             See
             the
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             51.88
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Abridgment
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             10.79.116.120.145.155.175.196.282.287
             ,
             288.299.303.353.361
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             .
          
           
             †
             Sir
             Edw●
             Cooks
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             (g)
             See
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Mat.
             Westminster
             ,
             Walsingham
             ,
             Huntingdon
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Polychronicon
             ,
             Caxton
             ,
             Grimston
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Trussel
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             Martin
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             How
             ,
             and
             the
             Soveraign
             Power
             of
             Parliaments
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             part
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &
             3.10
             R.
             2.
             c.
             1
             ,
             2.
             11
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             to
             7.
             21
             
             〈…〉
             13.
             1
             
             H.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             for
             proof
             hereof
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             Historiar
             Angl.
             Tigur
             .
             1588.
             p.
             52
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Tate
             ,
             Mr.
             Ager
             ,
             &
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             Historia
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             †
             Chronicon
             col
             .
             1201
             ,
             1202.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             ,
             and
             Speed.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Legem
             .
          
           
             *
             De
             Gestis
             Regum
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             156.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Gestis
             Regum
             Angliae
             ,
             col
             .
             225
             ,
             226.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             997.
             
          
           
             *
             Richardus
             Prior
             Hagustaldensis
             de
             Gestis
             Regis
             Stephani
             ,
             col
             .
             314
             ,
             315.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             71.
             
             Roger
             de
             Hoveden
             .
             Annal
             .
             pars
             prior
             .
             p.
             482.
             
             Hen.
             Huntindon
             ,
             Hist
             .
             l.
             8.
             p.
             386
             ,
             387.
             
             Fabian
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Anno
             1136.
             
             Polychronicon
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             18.
             
             Hen.
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             West
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             Angl.
             p.
             232.
             to
             282
             :
             Daniel
             ,
             p.
             140.
             to
             144.
             
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             558.
             to
             567.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             247
             ,
             248.
             liber
             Rep.
             in
             Scac.
             f.
             234
             ▪
             235
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             305.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1223.
             p.
             113.
             
             See
             Daniel
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             305
             ,
             306.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             114.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             308.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             311.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             118.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             354
             ,
             355.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             359.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             133.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             420
             ,
             421.430
             .
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             143
             ,
             144.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat
             :
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             505.506
             .
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1240.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             561
             ,
             562
             ,
             563.
             
             Matth.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             165.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             451.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             567
             ,
          
           
             *
             Mat●
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             619
             ,
             620
             ,
             621
             ,
             624.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             631.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             718
             ,
             719.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             Anno
             1248.
             p.
             227.233
             .
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             732.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             233
             ,
             234.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             821
             ,
             to
             828.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             252.
             
          
           
             *
             May
             we
             not
             make
             the
             self-same
             demand
             and
             appeal
             now
             ?
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             838
             ,
             839.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             254.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustr
             .
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             839.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             858
             ,
             859.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             261.
             
          
           
             *
             Fitzh
             .
             Nat.
             Brevium
             ,
             f.
             75.
             a.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             876.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             271.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             878.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             171.
             
             Walsingham
             Ypodig
             .
             p.
             61
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             272.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             884
             ,
             885.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             891
             ,
             892
             ,
             895.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             275.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             935
             ,
             938.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             277.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             940
             ,
             941.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Rishanger
             ,
             Continuatio
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             960
             ,
             961.
             
          
           
             *
             Tho.
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             35
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Ypodigmae
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             84.85
             ,
             86.
             
          
           
             *
             Dicentes
             a
             Conscientia
             sua
             non
             emanasse
             sine
             quorum
             assensu
             ,
             Tallagium
             non
             debet
             exigi
             vel
             imponi
             ,
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1297.
             p.
             410.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             42.44
             .
             Cook
             2.
             
             Iustir
             .
             p.
             537.
             
             Ypodigmae
             Neustriae
             .
             p.
             87.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1299.
             p.
             415
             ,
             416.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             48.
             
             Ypodigmae
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             233.
             
          
           
             *
             Ma●
             .
             West
             .
             Flores
             Hist
             .
             An.
             445.
             p.
             151.
             
          
           
             *
             Chronicon
             Willielmi
             Thorn.
             col
             .
             1786.
             
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             89
             ,
             90.
             
             Cambdens
             Britannia
             ,
             p.
             325.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             28.
             
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             437
             ,
             438.
             
             Sir
             John
             Heywood
             in
             Will.
             1.
             
             Lambard
             his
             Perambulation
             of
             Kent
             
          
           
             *
             Gul.
             Nub●igensis
             ,
             Rerum
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             Chronicon
             Johannis
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             982.
             
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             89.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Huntindon
             ,
             Hoveden
             ,
             Chronicon
             Willielmi
             Thorn
             ,
             col
             .
             1787.
             
             Hen.
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             Antiq.
             Ecclesiae
             Brit.
             &
             Godwin
             in
             Stigands
             life
             .
          
           
             *
             Rerum
             Angliae
             ,
             Hist
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             944.
             
          
           
             (k)
             In
             his
             Continuation
             of
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             968.
             
             &
             Daniel
             ,
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Walsingkam
             ,
             Holinsh
             .
             Daniel
             ,
             Speed
             Stow
             ,
             Grafton
             Fabian
             ,
             Baker
             .
             in
             Ed.
             2.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Walsingham
             ,
             Trussle
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Stow.
             in
             R
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Chronica
             Joh.
             Brompt
             .
             col
             .
             999.
             
             Sir
             John
             Davis
             his
             Irish
             Reports
             .
             f.
             90.
             
             Usserius
             de
             Statu
             .
             &
             successione
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
             Cooks
             2
             Institut
             .
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             137.
             
             Gervasii
             Chron.
             col
             .
             1474.
             
             Radulphus
             de
             Diceto
             Imagines
             Histor
             .
             col
             .
             626.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1185.
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             254
             ▪
             to
             276.
             
          
           
             *
             Pag.
             258.
             
          
           
             *
             Pag.
             267
             ,
             268.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             268.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             349
             ,
             350.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             495
             ,
             496.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             505.
             
          
           
             †
             Par.
             20
             H.
             3.
             ●or
             .
             13.
             
             Claus
             .
             20
             H.
             3.
             m.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Inst
             .
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             623
             ,
             624
             ,
             625.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             177.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1244.
             p.
             180
             ,
             181.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             638
             ,
             639.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1245.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             646
             ,
             647
             ,
             648.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1245.
             
          
           
             †
             Ypodigmae
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             191.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             674
             ,
             675
             ,
             677
             ,
             678
             ,
             679
             ,
             680.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1246.
             p.
             206
             ,
             207.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             ▪
             p.
             207
             ,
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             679.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             1146.
             p.
             208.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             687.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             694.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             697
             ,
             698
             ,
             706
             ,
             707.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             220
             ,
             221
             ,
             223.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             222.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             326.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             48.
             to
             56.
             
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             88.
             to
             95.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             435
             ,
             436.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             463
             ,
             464.
             
          
           
             *
             Tho.
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             74
             ,
             75
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             an
             Exact
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             64
             ,
             65.120
             ,
             121
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             *
             Which
             some
             have
             disclaimed
             by
             unPeering
             themselves
             .
          
           
             *
             Stiled
             Magna
             Farta
             ,
             by
             some
             Grandees
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             New
             Discovery
             of
             Free-State
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Whitehall
             Ordinance
             for
             Excise
             ,
             March
             17.
             1653.
             
             &
             others
             since
             .
          
           
             *
             My
             first
             part
             of
             a
             Legal
             Vindication
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             67.
             to
             72.
             
             My
             Protestation
             against
             Excise
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             speech
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Epistle
             to
             my
             Legal
             Vindication
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             409.
             
             Walsingham
             ,
             Ypodigmae
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             83
             ,
             84.
             
          
           
             *
             Anno
             1265.
             p.
             339.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             (o)
             See
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Part.
             2.
             chap.
             5.
             and
             Coke
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             11
             H.
             4.13
             .
             Cook
             6
             Report
             ,
             f.
             52
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Coke
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             As
             both
             Houses
             resolve
             in
             their
             Declaration
             of
             August
             ,
             1642.
             
             Exact
             .
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             492.
             
          
           
             *
             Modus
             tenendi
             Parliament
             .
             Vowel
             ,
             Coxe
             4.
             
             Inst
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             12
             R.
             2.
             c.
             12.23
             H.
             6.
             c.
             12.23
             H.
             6
             c.
             11.9
             H.
             6.
             c.
             16.31
             H.
             8.
             c.
             11.50
             E.
             3.
             m.
             209.
             1
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             137.
             
          
           
             †
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             part
             .
             2.
             ch
             .
             5.
             p.
             732.
             to
             736.
             
          
           
             †
             Exact
             collection
             ,
             p.
             320
             ,
             321
             ,
             322.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             *
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             16.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             736
             ,
             737
             ,
             715
             ,
             716.747.721.722
             ,
             724
             ,
             725.
             
          
           
             *
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             part
             2.
             c.
             5.
             p.
             663
             ,
             665.747
             ,
             748
             ,
             751
             ,
             757
             ,
             563.
             
          
           
             †
             Claus
             .
             7
             R.
             2.
             mem
             .
             32.
             dorso
             .
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             737.
             
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             723
             ,
             724.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             654.655
             .
          
           
             †
             Stat.
             of
             Ma●lbridge
             ,
             52
             H.
             2.
             
             Prologue
             .
             33
             H.
             8.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Cokes
             4.
             
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             *
             Cokes
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             4
             ,
             5.44
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             *
             Fol.
             9.
             b.
             16.
             b.
             
          
           
             *
             Plowden
             ,
             f.
             333
             ,
             334
             ,
             501
             Dyer
             348.
             a.
             21
             E.
             4.46
             ,
             48.57.43
             .
             Aff.
             15.
             
             Coke
             1
             Report
             .
             f.
             48.52.3
             Rep.
             f.
             73
             ,
             74.
             8
             
             Rep.
             f.
             55.167
             .
             Ashes
             Table
             ,
             Grant
             le
             Roy
             46.
             
          
           
             *
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             663
             ,
             665
             ,
             747
             ,
             748
             ,
             751
             ,
             757
             ,
             763.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Inst
             .
             f.
             16.8
             .
          
           
             †
             Ro.
             Pa●
             .
             26.
             
             E.
             3.
             part
             .
             1.
             m.
             21.
             
             See
             Rot.
             Claus
             .
             in
             dors
             .
             11.
             
             E.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             11.
             
             Religious
             qui
             teignunt
             per
             Barony
             sont
             tenus
             de
             Venier
             au
             Parliament
             Vid.
             ibid.
             13
             E.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             8.
             
             &
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Modus
             tenendi
             Parl.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Dors
             .
             Claus
             .
             27
             H.
             8.
             m.
             24.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             541.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Pat.
             5.
             
             H.
             8.
             part
             2.
             m.
             12
             Seldens
             Title
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             750
             ,
             751.
             
             Sir
             Edward
             Cook
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Cooks
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             45.
             
             Abbot
             Banhams
             case
             .
          
           
             *
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             730
             ,
             731
             ,
             732
             ,
             733.
             
          
           
             *
             Pat.
             26
             E.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             22.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             734
             ,
             735.
             
          
           
             †
             Selden
             ,
             ib.
             p.
             727.
             
          
           
             *
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             727.
             
          
           
             *
             Claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10
             dors
             .
             in
             Schedula
             .
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             723
             ,
             724.
             
          
           
             (1)
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             720.
             to
             736.
             
          
           
             (2)
             Claus
             .
             18
             E.
             2.
             m.
             5.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             721.726
             .
          
           
             (3)
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             720.
             
          
           
             (4)
             See
             an
             Exact
             Abridgment
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             my
             first
             Table
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             *
             And
             John
             de
             Leyburn
             ,
             ●m
             .
             14.17
             .
             &
             18.
             
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Chron.
             Joh.
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             1108.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             431
             ,
             826.
             
             Hen.
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Eventibus
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             to
             23.25.32
             ,
             33.42.49
             .
             to
             56.
             
          
           
             *
             Ypodigmae
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             86.
             
          
           
             (1)
             Claus
             .
             5
             E.
             2.
             m.
             27.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             (2)
             Claus
             .
             5.
             
             E.
             2.
             m.
             26.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             (a)
             7
             H.
             6.16
             .
             m.
             19
             H.
             6.63
             ,
             64
             30
             H.
             6.26
             .
             a.
             33
             H.
             6.18
             .
             a.
             21
             H.
             7.1
             .
             Br.
             Parliament
             28.
             14
             
             H.
             8.9
             b.
             Dyer
             ,
             f.
             60.
             
             St.
             Germin
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             26.
             
             Plowden
             ,
             f.
             126.388
             ,
             389.
             
             &
             398.
             
             Cook
             8
             Rep.
             f.
             120.9
             Report
             in
             the
             Epistle
             ,
             1
             Institute
             ,
             f.
             109
             ,
             110.4
             .
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1.
             
             Cromptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             ,
             f.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Ashes
             Tables
             Parliament
             ,
             sect
             .
             15.
             
             Cowels
             Interpreter
             ,
             Minshawes
             Dictionary
             ,
             tit
             .
             Parliament
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Smith
             ,
             De
             Republica
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Vowel
             ,
             Cambdens
             Britannia
             ,
             Justice
             Doderidge
             ,
             Mr.
             Tate
             ,
             Mr.
             Agar
             .
          
           
             (b)
             My
             Historical
             Collection
             of
             the
             antient
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ,
             And
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
             Part
             of
             my
             Legal
             Vindication
             ,
             and
             Historical
             Collection
             of
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Chron.
             vol.
             3.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Hist
             .
             of
             Great
             Britain
             p.
             438.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Hist
             .
             Novor
             .
             l.
             5.
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Annal.
             pars
             prior
             ,
             p.
             473
             ▪
             
          
           
             (g)
             Mat.
             Par.
             Anno
             1114.
             p.
             63.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             (h)
             De
             Gest
             .
             Reg.
             Angl.
             col
             .
             237.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Col.
             1005.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             Anno
             1115.
             p.
             62.
             
             Hen.
             Huntindon
             ,
             Hist
             .
             l.
             7.
             p.
             380.
             
             Antiq
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             112
             ,
             113.
             
             Radulph
             .
             de
             Diceto
             .
             Anno
             1115.
             col
             .
             502
             ,
             504.
             
             Gervasius
             Actus
             Pontif.
             Cantuar.
             col
             .
             1661.
             
             Thomas
             Stubs
             Actus
             Pontif.
             Eboracensium
             ,
             col
             .
             1714.
             
             Henry
             de
             Knighton
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             col
             .
             2379.
             
             Will.
             Malmsbury
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif
             .
             l.
             1.
             p.
             232.
             
          
           
             *
             Eadmerus
             ,
             l
             ,
             5.
             p.
             125
             ,
             126.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             53
             ,
             54.
             
             Eadmerus
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Novor
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             Chron.
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             1201
             ,
             1202.
             
             Malmsbury
             de
             Gest
             .
             Regum
             ,
             l.
             5.
             p.
             156.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             ,
             col
             .
             226.
             
             Chronicon
             Johannis
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             998.
             
             Hovede●
             ,
             annal
             .
             pars
             1.
             p.
             408.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             .
             Novorum
             ,
             l.
             3.
             page
             56
             ,
             57
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             3.
             p.
             58
             ,
             59.
             
             Will.
             Malmsburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             124
             ,
             125.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             55.
             
             Chronicon
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             998.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Matth.
             Westm
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hoveden
             ,
             Huntindon
             ,
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             ,
             Chronicon
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             an
             .
             1101.
             
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Eventib.
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Eadmerus
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Novorum
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             61
             ,
             62.
             
             Malmsburien
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             225.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             3.
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             (ſ)
             Eadmerus
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             67.
             
             Wi●l
             .
             Malmsbury
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif.
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             228.
             
             Hoveden
             An.
             1.
             p.
             469.
             
             Mat.
             Par.
             p.
             56.
             
             Matthew
             Westm
             .
             p.
             23.
             
             Simeon
             Dunelm
             .
             Hist
             .
             col
             .
             227
             ,
             228.
             
             Abbrev.
             Chron.
             col
             .
             499.
             
             Chron.
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             1000.
             
             Antiquitates
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             104
             ,
             106.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             763.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             .
             Nov.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             69
             ,
             70.
             
             Wil.
             Malmsbury
             de
             Gest●s
             Pontif
             .
             l.
             1.
             p.
             226.
             
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             B●it
             .
             p.
             105
             ,
             106.
             
             Godwins
             Cat.
             of
             Bishops
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Anselm
             .
             Radulph
             .
             de
             Diceto
             col
             .
             499
             Chron.
             Gervasii
             col
             .
             1658
             ,
             1659.
             
             Chron.
             Jo.
             Bromton
             .
             col
             .
             999.
             
             Hoveden
             annal
             pars
             1.
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             anno
             1103.
             p.
             232.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             56.
             
             Chron.
             Gervasiii
             col
             .
             1659.
             
             Eadmerus
             l.
             4.
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             (x)
             Mat.
             Par.
             p.
             59.
             
             Mat.
             Westminster
             ,
             Hoveden
             ,
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             .
          
           
             (y)
             De
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             col
             .
             2374.
             
          
           
             (z)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             4.
             p.
             90.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             4.
             91
             ,
             92.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             60.
             
             Hoveden
             An.
             p.
             471.
             
             Simeon
             Dunelm
             .
             Hist
             .
             col
             .
             230.
             
             Radulph
             .
             de
             Diceto
             Abbrev.
             Chron.
             col
             .
             500.
             
             Antiq
             .
             Eccl.
             Brit.
             p.
             107
             ,
             108.
             
             Godw.
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Anselm
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             4.
             p.
             94
             95.
             
             Simeon
             Dunelm
             .
             col
             .
             231.
             
             Hoveden
             ,
             p.
             272.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             4.
             p.
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             103.
             
             Antiqu
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             107
             ,
             108
             ,
             110.
             
          
           
             *
             Eadmerus
             ,
             l.
             3.
             p.
             103
             ,
             104.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Eligat
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             5.
             p.
             109
             ,
             110.112
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             5.
             p.
             114
             ,
             115
             ,
             116.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             5.
             p.
             118.126
             
          
           
             (g)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             6.
             p.
             136.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             6.
             p.
             137
             ,
             138.
             
          
           
             (i)
             See
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             40
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             (k)
             In
             his
             Britannia
             ,
             p.
             120
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             (l)
             The
             Antiquity
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             18
             ,
             20
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Posthuma
             ,
             p.
             346
             ,
             347
             ,
             348.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             712
             ,
             713
             ,
             717.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Chronicle
             vol.
             3.
             p.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             (p)
             History
             of
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             p.
             538
             ,
             559
             ▪
             
          
           
             (q)
             My
             Levellers
             levelled
             ,
             and
             Preface
             to
             an
             Exact
             abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             (r)
             See
             my
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Speakers
             in
             my
             2
             Table
             to
             an
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             151.155
             .
          
           
             (s)
             See
             my
             Table
             of
             Speakers
             ,
             an
             Title
             Parliament
             ,
             Speaker
             ,
             Commons
             to
             the
             Exact
             abridgeme●
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             t●
             Tower
             ,
             an●
             p.
             155
             ,
             174
             ,
             189
             ,
             390
             ▪
             53
             535
             ,
             618
             ,
             619
             640
             ,
             649
             ,
             661
             
          
           
             (t)
             1
             R.
             2.
             ●o●
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             31.42.7
             R.
             2.
             n.
             13
             ,
             14.21
             R
             2.
             n.
             53.
             
          
           
             (u)
             21
             E.
             2.
             n.
             68.50
             E.
             3.
             n.
             16.
             
             ●0
             41.10
             R.
             2.
             n.
             6.10
             18.21
             R.
             2.
             n.
             15
             ,
             16.1
             H
             4.
             pl.
             Co●ae
             ,
             n.
             1.2.28
             H.
             6.
             n.
             14.
             
             ●
             53.
             
          
           
             (x)
             8
             R.
             2.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             (y)
             Co●ks
             4
             li●stir
             .
             p.
             21
             ,
             2●
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             (z)
             See
             an
             Exact
             abridgment
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             392.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4.5
             .
             Polychron
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             42
             :
             Exilium
             Hugonis
             ,
             in
             Totles
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
             f.
             50.
             &c.
             Claus
             .
             15
             E.
             2.
             dors
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Totle
             ,
             f.
             53
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             (c)
             15
             E.
             2.
             dors
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             Historiae
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             91
             ,
             92.
             
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             *
             Historiae
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             91
             ,
             92.
             
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Claus
             .
             15
             E.
             2.
             m.
             23
             ,
             24.
             &
             dors
             .
             13.32
             .
             Claus
             .
             17
             E.
             2.
             m.
             30.
             21
             
             R.
             2.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             m.
             55.
             to
             67.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Polychronicon
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             94
             ,
             95.
             
             Ypodigm
             .
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             120.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             ●06
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             ,
             p.
             670
             ,
             671
             ,
             672.677
             ,
             689
             ,
             691
             ,
             699
             ,
             702
             ,
             703
             ,
             707.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Cooks
             2.
             
             Instit
             p.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Straffords
             tryal
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             Canterburies
             Doom
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Galfridus
             Monum
             :
             hist
             .
             l.
             4.
             
             Porticus
             Verunnius
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Brit.
             l.
             4.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Flores
             Hist
             .
             p.
             66
             ,
             67.
             
             Fabian
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Will.
             Malmsburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif.
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             264.
             to
             269.
             
             Chron.
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             792.
             to
             795.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             692.711
             .
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Mon.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             160
             ,
             161.
             
             Stubs
             and
             Godwin
             in
             Wilfrids
             life
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Willelm
             .
             Malmburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Reg.
             Angl.
             l.
             ●
             ▪
             c.
             6
             ,
             p.
             62.
             
             Spelmanni
             Concil
             .
             p.
             407
             ,
             408.
             
             Speed
             p.
             396.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             Sim.
             Dunelm
             .
             Florent
             .
             Wigorn
             .
             Hoveden
             ,
             Bromton
             .
             an
             .
             985.986
             ▪
             992
             ,
             993.
             
             Malmsb.
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Malmsb.
             de
             Gest
             .
             Reg.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             c.
             10.
             
             Fl.
             Wigor
             .
             p.
             382.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             395.
             
             Hoveden
             ,
             p.
             433.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Aethelredus
             Abbas
             de
             Geneal
             .
             Regum
             Angl.
             col
             .
             965
             ,
             966.
             
             Flor.
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             p.
             389
             ▪
             390.
             
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             ,
             col
             .
             175
             ,
             176.
             
             Hoveden
             ,
             p.
             436.
             
             Hen.
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Eventibus
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             Polychron
             .
             l.
             6.
             c.
             18.
             
             Hen.
             Huntindon
             ,
             Hist
             .
             l.
             6.
             p.
             363.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Col.
             937
             ,
             938.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Part.
             6.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             .
             3
             ,
             ch
             .
             5.
             
             Sect.
             6.
             p.
             634.
             
          
           
             (f)
             See
             the
             3.
             
             Part
             of
             my
             Seasonable
             Legal
             and
             Historical
             Vindication
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             273.
             to
             277.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Malmsb.
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Hoveden
             ,
             Bromton
             ,
             an
             .
             1051.
             
             Huntindon
             Hist
             .
             l.
             6.
             p.
             366
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Speed.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Henry
             Huntindon
             Hist
             .
             l.
             6.
             p.
             366.
             
             Polychron
             .
             l.
             6.
             c.
             20
             Chron.
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             445.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Hen.
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             11.
             
             Willelmus
             Malmsburiensis
             ,
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             23.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Ingulphi
             Hist
             .
             p.
             898.
             
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             Hoveden
             ,
             anno
             1055
             ,
             1058.
             
          
           
             *
             Hoveden
             ,
             Annal.
             pars
             prior
             ,
             p.
             456
             ,
             457.
             
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             ,
             col
             .
             208
             ,
             209.
             
             Florent
             .
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Huntindon
             ,
             Bromton
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             and
             others
             ,
             Anno
             1174
             ,
             1075.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Florentius
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Bromton
             ,
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             ,
             Hoveden
             and
             others
             ,
             Anno
             1070.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Florentius
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Anno
             1070
             ,
             p.
             435
             ,
             436.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hoveden
             ,
             Huntindon
             ,
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             Bromton
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             .
             Nov.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             25.
             to
             32.
             
             Antiquitates
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             101
             ,
             102.
             
             Gul.
             Malmesbury
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif.
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             219
             to
             230
             ,
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             462
             ,
             463
             ,
             464
             :
             Holinshed
             ,
             vol.
             3.
             p.
             22
             ,
             to
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             l.
             3.
             p.
             70.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Th.
             Walsingham
             Ypodigmae
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Chron.
             Jo.
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             997.
             
             Hen.
             Huntind
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             7.
             p.
             378.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             51
             ,
             54.
             
             Will.
             Malmesb.
             de
             gestis
             Pontif.
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             277
             ,
             278.
             
             Hen.
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             Polychr
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             12.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             645
             ,
             646
             ,
             647.
             
             Roger
             de
             Hoveden
             Annal
             .
             pars
             prior
             ,
             p.
             648.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             .
             Nov.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             67.
             
             Wil.
             Malmesbury
             de
             gestis
             Pontif
             .
             l.
             5.
             p.
             220.
             
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             103
             ,
             104.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hoveden
             ,
             Bromton
             ,
             An.
             1102.
             
             Simeon
             Dunelm
             .
             col
             .
             227
             ,
             228.
             
             Radulph
             .
             de
             Diceto
             ,
             col
             .
             499.
             
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             1000.
             
          
           
             *
             Eadmerus
             l.
             3.
             p.
             70
             &c.
             
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             105
             ,
             107.
             
             See
             here
             p.
             170
             ,
             171.
             ●
             
          
           
             *
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             col
             .
             2374.
             
             Here
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Will.
             Malmesbury
             Historiae
             Novel
             .
             l.
             2.
             p.
             181
             ,
             182
             ,
             183.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             319
             ,
             320
             ,
             321
             ,
             322.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             p.
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Chronicon
             Gervasii
             ,
             col
             .
             1371.
             
             Gul.
             Nub●igen
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             32.
             
             Matth.
             Westm
             .
             anno
             1152.
             
             Gervas
             .
             Dorobern
             .
             Act.
             Pontif.
             Cant.
             col
             .
             1668.
             
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             117.
             
             Godwins
             Catal.
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             85
             ,
             86.
             
             Holinshed
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             57
             ,
             59.
             
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             496
             497.
             
          
           
             (ſ)
             Neubrigensis
             hist
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Chronicon
             Gervasii
             ,
             col
             .
             1386
             ,
             1387
             ,
             Roger
             Hoveden
             ,
             annal
             .
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             491.
             to
             534.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             94.
             to
             127.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             ann
             .
             1166
             &c.
             Antiqui
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             118.
             to
             124.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             86
             ▪
             to
             96.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monum
             .
             p.
             186.
             to
             206.
             
             Speeds
             History
             ,
             p.
             503.
             &c.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             p.
             69.
             to
             81.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             322.
             
             Seld●ns
             Titles
             of
             honour
             ,
             part
             2
             p.
             735.
             11
             
             R.
             2.
             
             Rot.
             Parl.
             p.
             1.
             m.
             2.
             rot
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             Canon
             Episcopalis
             Tractatus
             de
             Institutione
             Episcopi
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             12.
             pars
             2.
             p.
             942.944
             .
          
           
             *
             Osea
             8.4
             .
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             48.38
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Reg.
             18.17
             .
          
           
             *
             Johan
             .
             18.3
             .
          
           
             *
             Annalium
             pars
             posterior
             p.
             494
             ,
             495.
             
          
           
             *
             al.
             ●ram
             et
             indignationē
             .
             quam
             ,
          
           
             (d)
             Stephanides
             de
             Vita
             &
             Passione
             Tho
             :
             Cant.
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             2.
             c.
             5.
             p.
             705
             ,
             706.
             
          
           
             *
             Chronicon
             Gervasiii
             col
             .
             1394.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Chroniea
             Gervasii
             ,
             col
             .
             1389.
             to
             1394.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Gul.
             Nub●igensis
             Rerum
             Angl.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             14
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Hoveden
             ,
             annal
             .
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             663.680
             .
             to
             735.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             151.
             to
             161.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             p.
             129.
             to
             133.
             
             Speed
             ,
             p.
             531.
             &c.
             
             Godwins
             Catal.
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             247.
             to
             261.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             p.
             214.223
             ,
             224.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             anno
             1191.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Annal.
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             700
             ,
             701
             ,
             702.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Hoveden
             Ibid.
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             160
             ,
             161.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Hoveden
             p.
             702
             ,
             703
             ,
             704.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Hoveden
             ,
             p.
             708.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Rerum●
             Anglicarum
             l.
             4.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Omnes
             Magnates
             Regni
             convenerunt
             in
             unum
             ,
             &
             juraverunt
             fidelitatem
             &
             fidele
             servitium
             RICHARDO
             Regi
             Angliae
             ,
             &
             haeredi
             suo
             contra
             omnes
             homines
             ,
             Roger
             de
             Hoveden
             ,
             Annal.
             pars
             posterior
             .
             page
             702
             ,
             718.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Roger
             de
             Hoveden
             ,
             annal
             .
             pars
             posterior
             ,
             p.
             724
             ,
             734
             ,
             739.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             anno
             1192
             ,
             &
             1193.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Annal.
             pars
             posterior
             .
             p.
             736
             ,
             737.
             
             Seldens
             titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             par
             .
             2.
             ●h
             .
             5.
             p.
             707.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Hoveden
             ,
             p.
             811.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             169.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             218.
             
             See
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             c.
             5.
             p.
             707.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Claus
             .
             7
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             
             The
             Barons
             of
             the
             Marches
             of
             Wales
             summoned
             to
             put
             in
             their
             Sons
             for
             Hostages
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             370
             ,
             371.372
             .
             to
             384.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             an
             .
             1233.1234
             
          
           
             *
             Of
             the
             Lords
             who
             appeared
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Patis
             ,
             p.
             381
             ,
             382.
             
          
           
             Nota
             
          
           
             (s)
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             383.
             
          
           
             *
             Mar.
             West
             .
             p.
             1531
             
          
           
             (x)
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             938.
             
          
           
             (y)
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             940
             ,
             241.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             277
             ,
             278.
             
          
           
             (z)
             Walsingham
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustriae
             ,
             An.
             1258.
             p.
             61
             ,
             62.
             
             Mar.
             West
             .
             p.
             278.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             222.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             945.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1260
             ,
             p.
             295
             ,
             296.
             
          
           
             *
             Ma●
             .
             West
             .
             p.
             306
             ,
             to
             318.
             
             Mat.
             Pa
             ▪
             p.
             938
             ,
             939
             ,
             940
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             322.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             962
             ,
             963.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1265
             ,
             p.
             340.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             967.
             
             Walsing-Ypodigm
             .
             Neustriae
             ,
             An.
             1265.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             An.
             49
             H.
             3.
             
             Hen.
             de
             Knighton
             de
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Dorso
             Claus
             .
             49.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             in
             Schedula
             .
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             717
             ,
             718
             ,
          
           
             (d)
             Selden●
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             p.
             72●
             .
             724
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Paten●
             .
             26
             E.
             3.
             part
             ▪
             1.
             m.
             22.
             
             Sel●
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             724.734
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             an
             .
             1251.
             p.
             3●3
             ,
             344.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             Dictum
             de
             Kenelworth
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Claus
             .
             21
             E.
             1.
             m.
             3.2
             .
             Dorso
             :
             plac
             .
             Parl.
             21.
             
             E.
             1.
             pla
             ▪
             17
             :
          
           
             (i)
             Walsingh
             .
             Ypodigma●
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             7
             ●
             Mat.
             West
             .
             an
             1283.
             p.
             371.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Tho.
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl
             p
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Ypodigmae
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             82
             ,
             83.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             anno
             1296
             ,
             1297.
             p.
             405.407
             .
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             209.
             to
             220.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             125
             126.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monum
             .
             p.
             310
             ,
             311.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             p.
             301
             ,
             302.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Defence
             of
             the
             Apolog.
             pr.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             p.
             521
             ,
             522.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             f.
             19.
             
          
           
             (n)
             True
             Difference
             between
             Christian
             Subjection
             ,
             and
             Unchristian
             Rebellion
             ,
             part
             .
             3.
             p.
             541.
             
             See
             my
             Antipathy
             of
             the
             English
             Lordly
             Prelacy
             to
             Unity
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             part
             1.
             p.
             50.
             part
             2.511.460
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             463.
             
             Thom.
             Walsingham
             ,
             Ypodigm
             .
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             99
             ,
             100.
             
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             68
             ,
             69
             ,
             70.
             to
             77.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             ,
             Giaf●on
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Sir
             Richard
             Baker
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             Edward
             S.
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             13
             ,
             14
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Claus
             .
             5
             E.
             2.
             m.
             155.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Ypodigma
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             99
             ,
             100.
             
          
           
             [x]
             Exilium
             Hugonis
             le
             Dispenser
             15
             E.
             2.
             
             Totles
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
             f.
             52
             ,
             53
             ,
             54.
             
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             91
             ,
             92.
             
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             14.
             col
             .
             2539.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             16.
             col
             .
             2255.
             
             Walsingham
             H●st
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             100.
             101.
             
             Ypodigma
             Neustriae
             ,
             p.
             111.
             
             Claus
             .
             4
             E.
             3.
             m.
             18.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Cottoni
             Posthuma
             ,
             p.
             349.
             
          
           
             (k)
             4
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             3
             ,
             4.13
             .
             Cooks
             3.
             
             Inst
             .
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             (i)
             See
             Hen.
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c
             14.
             col
             .
             2549.
             
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             106.
             
          
           
             (m)
             An
             Exact
             Abridge-of
             the
             Records
             ,
             p.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustriaet
             p.
             111
             ,
             112.
             
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             112.4
             .
             E.
             3.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             16.
             col
             .
             2556.2557
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             4
             E.
             3.
             n.
             1.
             28
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             (n)
             An
             Exact
             Abridgemen
             .
             p
             85
             ,
             86.
             
          
           
             (a)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             121
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             (b)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             123.
             
          
           
             (c)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             150.
             
          
           
             (d)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             291
             ,
             292
             ,
             293.
             
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             332
             ,
             333.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Walsing
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             337.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             334
             ,
             335.
             
             Ypodigma
             Neustr
             .
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p
             299
             ,
             300.
             
          
           
             (g)
             an
             Exact
             abridgement
             p.
             315
             ,
             316.
             
          
           
             (i)
             De
             Eventibus
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             5.
             c.
             to
             .
             col
             .
             2680.
             to
             2685.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Ypodigm
             .
             Neustriae
             .
             p.
             144.
             
             Hist
             .
             Ang.
             p.
             352
             ,
             353
             ,
             354.
             
          
           
             (k)
             an
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             321
             ,
             322.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Holinshed
             ,
             Trussel
             ,
             Graft
             .
             Stow
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Baker
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             338
             ,
             391
             ,
             392.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Exact
             abridgement
             p.
             352.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Exact
             abridgement
             .
             p.
             368.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Walsingham
             Ypodig
             .
             p.
             151.
             
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             3●2
             ,
             39●
             .
          
           
             (p)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             376
             ,
             377
             ,
             378.
             
             Placita
             Coronae
             eoram
             Domino
             Rege
             in
             Parliamento
             suo
             ,
             &c.
             anno
             21
             R.
             2.
             n.
             1.
             to
             26.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             392
             ,
             393.
             
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustriae
             p.
             151
             ,
             152.
             
          
           
             (r)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             399
             ,
             400
             ,
             408.
             
          
           
             (ſ)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             405
             ,
             407.
             
          
           
             *
             Cook
             3
             Instit
             .
             p.
             22.
             &c.
             
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p
             ,
             426.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             539.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Exact
             Abridgement
             ,
             p.
             539.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             Abridgement
             ,
             p.
             641
             ,
             642
             ,
             643
             ,
             644.
             
          
           
             (x)
             Exact
             abridgement
             .
             p.
             653.
             
          
           
             (y)
             Exact
             Abridgement
             ,
             p.
             670
             ,
             671
             ,
             676
             ,
             677.
             
          
           
             (z)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             670
             ,
             671
             ,
             672
             ,
             677
             ,
             699.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cooks
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             23.
             3
             
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             148.
             
          
           
             (b)
             See
             my
             Hidden
             works
             of
             Darkness
             brought
             to
             publike
             light
             .
          
           
             (b)
             See
             this
             Impeachment
             and
             Trial.
             Mr.
             John
             Pyms
             Speech
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Oliver
             St.
             Johns
             argument
             at
             Law
             ,
             at
             his
             Trial
             and
             concerning
             his
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             ,
             12
             April
             1641.
             
          
           
             (c)
             See
             Mr.
             Pyms
             Speech
             ,
             Feb.
             26.
             1640.
             
             &
             My
             Canterburies
             Doom
             ,
             p.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.48
             ,
             49
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (d)
             See
             My
             Antipathy
             of
             the
             English
             Lordly
             Prelacy
             to
             Regal
             Monarchy
             ,
             &c
             p.
             277
             ,
             278
             ,
             279
             ,
             305
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (e)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             388
             ,
             670.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Page
             163
             ,
             164
             ,
             183
             ,
             184
             ,
             185
             ,
             186.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Here
             ,
             p.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             (ſ)
             See
             Modus
             tenendi
             Parliamentum
             Vowel
             ,
             Cowel
             ,
             Crompton
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Smith
             ,
             Coke
             ,
             &
             others
             ,
             17
             E.
             3.
             n.
             23.
             21
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             7.
             7
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             30
             ,
             31.
             9
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             13.
             2
             
             R.
             1.
             pt
             .
             2.
             n.
             27.
             31
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             28
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             79.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             25.
             
             Cokes
             4
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             377.399
             .
          
           
             *
             7
             R.
             2.
             par
             .
             2.
             n.
             14.
             1
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             Littleton
             ,
             sect
             .
             21●
             .
             Coke
             ibid.
             4
             E.
             3.7
             .
             2
             H.
             6.10
             .
             14
             H.
             4
             8.
             2
             
             R.
             2.29
             .
             5
             H.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Bro.
             Challeng
             .
             23
             ,
             42
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Cokes
             4.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             50
             E.
             3.
             n.
             5.
             to
             37.
             21
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             28
             
             H
             6.
             n.
             14
             ,
             to
             52.
             31
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             45
             ,
             64.
             38
             
             H.
             6.
             n.
             38.
             
          
           
             *
             25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             20
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             6
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             14
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             3.
             8
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             2
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Coke
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             an
             Exact
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             &
             the
             Table
             to
             to
             it
             .
             Tit.
             Commons
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Parliaments
             Petitions
             ,
             Cooks
             4.
             
             Inst
             .
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             66.85
             ,
             86
             ,
             123
             ,
             156
             ,
             164
             ,
             176
             ,
             177
             ,
             168
             ,
             169
             ,
             282
             ,
             300
             ,
             301
             ,
             304
             ,
             305
             ,
             331
             ,
             543
             ,
             344
             ,
             348
             ,
             352
             ,
             353
             ,
             359
             ,
             363
             ,
             369
             ,
             372
             ,
             373
             ,
             393
             ,
             408
             ,
             418
             ,
             429
             ,
             440
             ,
             535
             ,
             539
             ,
             546.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cooks
             1
             Instit
             .
             f.
             110
             a.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Cooks
             3
             Instit
             .
             p.
             224.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Walsingham
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustr
             .
             p.
             93
             ,
             94.
             
             Here
             ,
             p.
             213.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Rerum
             Anglic.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
             See
             my
             Sword
             of
             Christian
             Magistracy
             supported
             ,
             p.
             51
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             308
             ,
             309
             ,
             310
             ,
             318.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Ann.
             1224.
             p.
             119
             ,
             127.
             
          
           
             *
             Querelas
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Mat.
             Par.
             p.
             785
             ,
             788
             ,
             793
             ,
             794.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             anno
             1265
             ,
             p.
             34.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             p.
             967.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Walsingh
             .
             Ypodig
             .
             Neust
             .
             p.
             72.
             
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             15.
             
             Parl.
             20
             E.
             1.
             f.
             5.
             
             Cooks
             3.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             145.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             p.
             284
             ,
             285.
             
          
           
             (l)
             See
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             Tower
             ,
             title
             ,
             Petitions
             ,
             Commons
             ,
             Parliment
             ,
             in
             the
             Table
             ,
             &
             Petitions
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             the
             Abridgment
             it self
             .
          
           
             (1)
             Walsingham
             ,
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustr
             .
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             (2)
             Polychro
             :
             l.
             7.
             c.
             42.
             f.
             312.
             
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Event
             ,
             Angliae
             l.
             3.
             c.
             14.
             col
             .
             2535.
             
          
           
             *
             Placita
             Parl.
             An.
             18
             Edw.
             1.
             in
             the
             Parchment
             bnok
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             f.
             2.
             b.
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Instit
             .
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             †
             The
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             King
             Edwards
             Brother
             .
          
           
             †
             Cook
             2
             Instit
             ,
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             †
             Magn.
             Char.
             c.
             ●9
             .
             15
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.4
             .
             28
             E.
             3.
             c
             3.37
             E.
             3.
             c.
             8.42
             E.
             3.
             c
             3.
             
             Cook
             2
             Instit
             .
             p.
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             (1)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p
             10.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Rot.
             Par●
             ▪
             24
             E.
             3.
             pars
             -
             3.
             m.
             2.
             dors
             .
             Rot.
             Pat.
             25
             E.
             3.
             part
             .
             1.
             m.
             17.
             
             Cooks
             3
             Inst
             .
             p.
             223
             ,
             224.
             
             Mr.
             S.
             ●0
             .
             argument
             against
             the
             Shipmony
             Iudges
             ,
             p.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             120.
             
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             5.
             col
             .
             2636.
             
          
           
             (x)
             Exact
             abridgement
             .
             p.
             122
             ,
             123.
             
          
           
             (y)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             158.
             
          
           
             (y)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             157.
             
          
           
             (e)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             157
             ,
             158.
             
             And
             my
             Doom
             of
             Cowardise
             and
             Treachery
             ,
             p.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             (1)
             An
             exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             176.177
             .
          
           
             (2)
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             245
             ,
             246
             ,
             247.
             
             Ypodig
             .
             Neust
             .
             p.
             138.
             
          
           
             (3)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             189
             ,
             190.
             
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             154
             ,
             155.
             
          
           
             (4)
             See
             an
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             199.200
             .
          
           
             (5)
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             328.
             
          
           
             (6)
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p
             316.
             
          
           
             (7)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             292
             ,
             293
             ,
             294.
             
             See
             nay
             Doom
             of
             Cowardise
             ,
             p.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             3●3
             .
          
           
             (8)
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             337.
             
          
           
             (9)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             299
             ,
             300.
             
          
           
             (11)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             304.
             
          
           
             (11)
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Eventib.
             Angliae
             ,
             l.
             5.
             col
             .
             2535.
             to
             2577.
             
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             ▪
             Angl.
             p.
             364
             ,
             365
             ,
             366.
             
             Ypodig
             .
             Neustr
             .
             p.
             146
             ,
             147.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             330
             ,
             331.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             342
             ,
             343.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             346
             ,
             347
             ,
             35●
             ,
             354
             Cooks
             3
             Inwit
             .
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             361
             ,
             362.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             369
             ,
             379
             ,
             381.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             Col.
             p.
             381.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             196
             ,
             197.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             90.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             H.
             4.
             n.
             104.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             H.
             4.
             rot
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             93.
             
          
           
             *
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             400
             ,
             401.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             this
             case
             abridg'd
             in
             an
             exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             406.
             
          
           
             (z)
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monum
             .
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             875.
             
             Fitz.
             Natur.
             Brev.
             f.
             269.
             my
             Sword
             of
             Christian
             Magistracy
             supported
             ,
             p.
             55
             ,
             56.
             
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             407.
             
          
           
             (a)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             407.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Walsingh
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             404
             ,
             405.
             
          
           
             (c)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             p.
             407.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             p●
             409
             ,
             410
             ,
             411.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed.
             
          
           
             (e)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             426
             ,
             427.
             
          
           
             (f)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             479.
             
          
           
             (g)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             553
             ,
             554.
             
             Wa●singham
             ,
             Ypodig
             .
             p.
             181
             to
             184.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Mon.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             726.
             to
             772.
             
          
           
             (h)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             568.
             
          
           
             (i)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             662
             ,
             663
             ,
             670
             ,
             671
             ,
             677
             ,
             679.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Cooks
             4
             Inst●
             .
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             (l)
             See
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             Journals
             ,
             Diurnal
             Occurrences
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             16.19
             ,
             39
             ,
             191
             ,
             to
             264.
             
             Mr.
             St.
             Johns
             Speech
             and
             Declaration
             against
             them
             at
             a
             conference
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
             The
             Speeches
             of
             Mr.
             Hide
             ,
             Mr.
             Waller
             ,
             Mr.
             Perpoint
             ,
             Mr.
             Hollis
             at
             their
             impeachments
             .
             The
             1
             part
             of
             my
             legal
             and
             historical
             Vindication
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             36
             ▪
             37.
             
          
           
             (m)
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Cooks
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             (o)
             See
             Brook
             &
             Ashes
             Tables
             ,
             Tit.
             Contempts
             ;
             Fines
             pur
             Contempt
             &
             Imprisonment
             
          
           
             (p)
             In
             Cottoni
             Posthuma
             ,
             p.
             348.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             P.
             943
             ,
             959.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Ma●
             .
             Paris
             Auctuarium
             Additamentorum
             Londini
             ,
             1639.
             p.
             222.
             
          
           
             (ſ)
             Page
             947.
             
          
           
             (11)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             Tower
             ,
             p.
             12
             ▪
             151.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Pag.
             941
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Free-holders
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             39
             ,
             40
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             grand
             Inquest
             p.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             †
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             23.
             3
             
             Inst
             .
             p.
             7.
             
             &
             22.
             
          
           
             †
             Flores
             Hist
             .
             pars
             2.
             
             Anno
             1305.
             p.
             449
             ,
             450.
             
          
           
             *
             offerentibus
             
          
           
             †
             The
             first
             Writ
             of
             summons
             now
             extant
             is
             but
             in
             49
             H.
             3.
             
             Seld.
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             patt
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Cook
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             21.
             
             Cottoni
             Posthuma
             ,
             p.
             347.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             cottons
             Posthuma
             p.
             348
             ,
             349
             ,
          
           
             (m)
             Walsingham
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             98.
             to
             106.
             
             Ypopig
             .
             An.
             1326
             ,
             1327.
             
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             227
             ,
             228.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             129
             ,
             130.
             
             Fox
             acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             p.
             342
             ,
             p.
             339
             ,
             340.
             and
             Speeds
             Hist
             .
             p.
             679
             ,
             680.681
             ,
             685
             ,
             686.
             
             See
             my
             Antipathy
             of
             the
             English
             Lordly
             Prelates
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             265
             ,
             266
             ,
             267.
             
          
           
             *
             Claus
             .
             1
             E.
             3.
             m.
             13.
             
          
           
             Cottoni
             Posthuma
             ,
             p.
             349.
             
          
           
             The
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             p.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (n)
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Cooks
             4.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             23.
             
             Cottoni
             Posthuma
             ,
             p.
             249.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Cooks
             3.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             23.
             
             Sir
             Robert
             Cottons
             Posthuma
             ,
             p.
             249.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Cooks
             3.
             
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1.
             p.
             8.
             
             Mr.
             Sr
             ,
             Johns
             Argument
             sat
             Law
             ,
             at
             the
             Earl
             of
             Straffords
             Attainder
             ,
             p.
             75
             ,
             76.
             
             Walsingham
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             255.
             
             Ypodigm
             .
             p.
             128.
             
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             183.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             Ardua
             Regni
             .
          
           
             (1)
             Polydor
             Virgil
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Sir
             Walter
             Raleigh
             his
             Prerogative
             of
             Parl.
             p
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             Freeholders
             Grand
             ●nquest
             ,
             &
             others
             forecited
             ,
             p.
             165.
             
          
           
             (2)
             Claus
             .
             15
             Joh.
             Reg.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             ●
             .
             dorso
             .
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             710.
             
          
           
             (3)
             Claus
             .
             49
             H.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             in
             schedula
             .
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             717
             ,
             718.723
             ,
             724.
             
          
           
             *
             Esquires
             ,
             22
             E.
             3.18
             .
             a.
             26
             E.
             3.57
             .
             Fitz
             Droit
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Esquires
             .
          
           
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             10
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Historiae
             Ang.
             p.
             414.
             
          
           
             4
             ▪
             Inst
             .
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             See
             my
             ●renarches
             redivivus
             ,
             and
             Table
             to
             an
             Exact
             Abridgment
             ,
             Tit.
             Parliament
             &
             Ordinance
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cooks
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Angliae
             ,
             p.
             359.
             
          
           
             (1)
             Claus
             .
             11.
             
             R.
             2.
             m.
             24.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             (2)
             Claus
             .
             11
             R.
             2.
             m.
             23.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             (3)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             346
             ,
             347.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             417.
             
          
           
             See
             my
             Ardua
             Regni
             .
          
           
             (4)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             354·
             
          
           
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             438.
             
          
           
             (5)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             361
             ,
             362.
             
          
           
             (6)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             408.
             
          
           
             (h)
             See
             Cook
             ,
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             8.
             
             The
             Freeholders
             grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             56
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             (i)
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             (k)
             See
             my
             Table
             of
             Speakers
             to
             an
             Exact
             abridgement
             &
             Title
             ,
             Parliment
             and
             Commons
             .
          
           
             *
             Rot.
             Parl.
             23
             and
             25
             H.
             6.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             640.
             
          
           
             (n)
             Exact
             collect
             .
             p.
             390
             ,
             534
             ,
             535
             ,
             618
             ,
             619
             ,
             620.
             
          
           
             (o)
             See
             23
             &
             25
             H.
             6.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (p)
             See
             Dyer
             f.
             60.
             a.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Rot.
             Parl.
             H.
             4.
             n.
             10.
             
             An
             Exact
             Abridgement
             ,
             p.
             471.
             
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             p.
             56
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             (r)
             4
             Inst
             .
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             (ſ)
             Exact
             Abridgement
             ,
             p.
             429.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             433.
             
          
           
             (1)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             ●96
             .
          
           
             (2)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p
             620.
             
          
           
             (3)
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             632.
             
          
           
             (4)
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             47.
             toucheth
             it
             :
             ●ut
             cites
             nor
             the
             Record
             at
             large
             .
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             651.
             
          
           
             †
             Upon
             this
             ground
             1
             R.
             2.
             n.
             20.87.114
             .
             2
             R.
             2.
             n.
             8.49
             .
             5
             R.
             2.
             n.
             44.
             13
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             10.30.33
             .
             15
             R.
             2.
             n.
             9.17
             R.
             2.
             n.
             10.
             
             We
             find
             the
             Commons
             &
             Parliament
             very
             zealous
             to
             maintain
             the
             Common
             Law
             ;
             and
             referring
             causes
             &
             petitions
             to
             it
             when
             proper
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             improper
             for
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             (5)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             664.
             
          
           
             †
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             665.
             
          
           
             (6)
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             701.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             704.
             
          
           
             (1)
             Holinsh
             .
             Chronicle
             ,
             p.
             1584.
             
          
           
             (2)
             Crompt
             .
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             ,
             f.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (1)
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             grand
             Inquest
             p.
             53
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             (2)
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Courts
             ,
             London
             1594
             ▪
             f.
             7.
             b.
             
          
           
             (3)
             Pasch
             .
             16
             &
             17.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             Dyer
             ,
             f.
             59
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             (4)
             Cooks
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             (5)
             See
             the
             Iournal
             ,
             &
             The
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             54
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             (6)
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             54
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             (7)
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             ▪
             Grand
             Inquest
             p
             ▪
             58
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             (8)
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             *
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             15.23
             .
          
           
             (9)
             See
             the
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             16
             
          
           
             *
             Cook
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             an
             Exact
             Collection
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
             p.
             541
             ,
             542
             ,
             543
             ,
             to
             558.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             Epististle
             to
             my
             Speech
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             Decemb.
             4.
             2648.
             
             The
             2
             part
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Independency
             .
          
           
             †
             See
             their
             Declarations
             and
             knacks
             of
             17
             and
             19
             Martii
             1648.
             
             &
             Jan.
             2.
             1649.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             their
             Declarations
             concerning
             the
             grounds
             of
             their
             dissolutions
             ,
             Aug.
             22.
             1652.
             and
             since
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             General
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Aug.
             22.
             1653.
             p.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             A
             true
             State
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.12
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             my
             Epistle
             to
             my
             Speech
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             Exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             500
             ,
             523
             ,
             526.
             
          
           
             †
             Exact
             Collect
             .
             p.
             768
             ,
             769
             ,
             770.
             
          
           
             Objection
             
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             †
             Here
             p.
             353.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (1)
             Dyer
             99.
             
             Cook
             2
             Instit
             .
             on
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
             c.
             14.
             29.
             
             See
             Cook
             2
             Instit
             .
             p.
             27
             ,
             29
             ,
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             *
             48
             E.
             3.30
             .
             Br.
             Exempt
             .
             3.
             
             Fitz.
             N.
             Brev.
             f.
             165.
             e.
             
          
           
             (2)
             See
             his
             Innocency
             &
             Truth
             justified
             .
          
           
             †
             See
             Brook
             and
             Ashe
             ,
             Amerciament
             &
             Fine
             for
             contempts
             .
          
           
             (3)
             Cook
             4.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             (d)
             And
             my
             Lords
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             to
             your
             faces
             ,
             THAT
             BY
             RIGHT
             THE
             HOUSE
             OF
             COMMONS
             ARE
             your
             JUDGES
             IN
             THIS
             CASE
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             mine
             .
             An
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Lords
             Tyranny
             and
             Injustice
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Objection
             2.
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             †
             28
             E.
             3.
             n.
             8.
             to
             16.
             21
             
             E.
             3.
             46.
             b.
             7
             H.
             6.
             29
             a.
             Cook
             4.
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             21
             ,
             23.
             4
             
             E.
             3.
             n.
             14.
             
             Brook
             ,
             Cromptons
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Parl.
             and
             all
             Statutes
             for
             repealing
             former
             Parliaments
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             Judgements
             ,
             or
             Attainders
             .
          
           
             (1)
             Luk.
             21.19
             1
             Pet.
             3.14
             .
             Heb.
             10.32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             (2)
             1
             Pet.
             2.15
             .
             to
             21.
             c.
             4.16
             .
             Isay
             53.7
             
          
           
             (3)
             Psal
             .
             ●
             ,
             &
             37.
             
             &
             46.
             
          
           
             *
             Which
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             must
             be
             an
             act
             of
             the
             highest
             injustice
             and
             unrighteousness
             that
             may
             be
             excluding
             the
             Actors
             thereof
             both
             from
             the
             reallity
             of
             Christians
             &
             Heaven
             it self
             Mich.
             2.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &c.
             Cor.
             6.8
             ,
             9.
             
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
             to
             10.
             
             Isa
             .
             9.16
             .
          
           
             †
             Prov.
             8.15
             ,
             16.
             
             Dan.
             2.21
             ,
             37.
             
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
             to
             .
             7.
             
             Col.
             1.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Hph.
             1.21
             .
             Acts
             13
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Tit.
             3.1
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.13
             ,
             14.
             
             Gen.
             17.6.16
             .
             c.
             35.11
             .
             c.
             36.15
             .
             to
             43.
             
             Deut.
             17
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             2
             
             Sam.
             7.8
             .
             to
             17.
             1
             
             Chron.
             28.
             
             ●
             .
             5.
             2
             
             Chron.
             1.9.10
             .
             c.
             2.11
             .
             c.
             9.8
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Gen
             3.16
             .
             Exod.
             20.12
             .
             Eph.
             5.22
             .
             to
             30.
             c.
             6.
             1.
             to
             10.
             
             Rom
             13.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Tit.
             3.1
             .
             Col.
             3
             ,
             20
             ,
             22.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.13
             ,
             14
             ,
             18.
             c.
             3.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             13.17
             .
             Josh
             .
             1.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Mat.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             †
             Specially
             promised
             by
             God
             as
             a
             blessing
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             Gen.
             17.6
             ,
             16.
             c.
             35.
             11.
             
             Ier.
             17.24
             ,
             25.
             c.
             22.4
             .
             1
             Chron.
             28.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             c.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             (k)
             See
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Dr.
             Humphreys
             and
             others
             of
             Nobility
             .
             Catanaeus
             Catologus
             gloriae
             mundi
             
          
           
             De
             potestate
             concessa
             Dominis
             de
             Consilio
             Regis
             ad
             audiend
             .
             et
             terminand
             .
             Petitiones
             in
             Parliamento
             minime
             determinat
             .
          
           
             †
             Exact
             Abridgement
             ,
             p.
             564
             ,
             584
             ,
             591.596
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Galfridus
             Monumetensis
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Regum
             .
             Brit.
             l.
             10.
             c.
             1.
             to
             14.
             
             
               Mat.
               Westm
            
             .
             Flores
             Hist
             .
             An.
             539.
             
             Speeds
             ,
             Hist
             .
             p.
             272.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Evidentiae
             Eccles
             .
             Can●
             .
             Col.
             2212.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Evidenti●
             Eccles
             .
             Cant.
             Col·
             2212
             ,
             2213.
             
             Spelmanni
             Concil
             .
             p
             3●●
             ,
             319.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Act●
             Pontif
             .
             Cant.
             Col.
             1642.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Mat.
             Westminster
             Anno
             ●97
             .
             Wil.
             Malmesburi
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
             Spelmanni
             .
             Concil
             .
             p.
             320
             to
             326.
             
             Antiqu.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             27.
             to
             30.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Evidentiae
             Eccles
             .
             Christi
             Cantuar.
             Col.
             1213
             ,
             2214.
             
             Spelmanni
             Conc.
             p.
             332
             ,
             333
             ,
             334.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Ingulphi
             Historia
             p.
             858
             ,
             859
             ,
             to
             863.
             
             Spelman
             .
             Concil
             .
             p.
             344
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Ingulphi
             Hist
             .
             p.
             889.
             
             Malmesb.
             de
             Gestis
             regum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.9
             .
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Wigorniensis
             Hunrondin
             ,
             Houeden
             ,
             Fox
             .
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             203
             ,
             204
             ,
             205.
             
             The
             third
             part
             of
             my
             seasonable
             and
             legal
             Vindication
             ,
             p.
             131
             ,
             to
             138.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             c.
             5.
             p.
             693.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Co●roni
             Pesthuma
             .
             p.
             346.
             
          
           
             (l)
             Florentius
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             p.
             3●2
             .
             Houeden
             ,
             p
             433.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Florentius
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Anno
             1070.
             p.
             434
             ,
             435
             ,
             436
             ,
             437.
             
             
               Radulfus
               de
               Diceto
            
             .
             Abbrevi
             .
             Chron.
             col
             .
             482
             ,
             483.
             
             
               Sim.
               Du●elmensis
            
             ,
             de
             gestis
             Reg.
             Ang.
             col
             .
             202
             ,
             203.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             Anno
             1078.
             p.
             80
             Gudwin
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Ulstan
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Eadme●us
             Hist
             .
             Nou.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             9.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             702.
             
             Antiquitates
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             Brit.
             p.
             97.
             
             
               Wil.
               Malmesbury
            
             de
             Gestis
             Pont.
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             214.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Actus
             Pontif
             .
             Cantuar.
             Col.
             1655.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Hist
             .
             Noverimus
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             (q)
             Wil.
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif.
             l.
             1.
             in
             
               La
               franco
            
             Antiqu
             .
             Eccl.
             Brit.
             p.
             9●
             ,
             95.
             
          
           
             (r)
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             .
             Nov.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             117.
             
             Sim
             Dunelm
             .
             de
             Gest
             .
             Reg.
             Angl.
             Col.
             237.
             
          
           
             (ſ)
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             .
             Nov.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             91
             ,
             92.
             
          
           
             (t)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             4.
             p.
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             103.
             
          
           
             (u)
             Eadmerus
             l.
             6.
             p.
             136.
             
          
           
             (x)
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             82.
             
             Gul.
             Neubrigensis
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             30.
             
             Houeden
             .
             Annal.
             part
             .
             1.
             p.
             490.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             42.
             
             Chron.
             Gervasis
             ,
             Col.
             1373
             ,
             1374.
             
             Sim
             Dunelmensis
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Col.
             282.
             
             Chron.
             Iohannis
             Bromton
             ,
             Col.
             1238
             ,
             1039.
             
             See
             Polychronicon
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Caxton
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed.
             Baker
             in
             the
             life
             of
             King
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             (y)
             
               Roger
               de
               Houeden
            
             Annal.
             pars
             posterior
             p.
             546
             ,
             547.
             
          
           
             (z)
             Houeden
             Annal.
             part
             .
             poster
             .
             p.
             ●60
             
          
           
             *
             
               Roger
               de
               Houeden
            
             Annal.
             pars
             p●st●r
             .
             p.
             522
             ,
             to
             566.
             
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             12●
             .
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             706.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Chronicon
             Johannis
             Bromton
             ,
             Col.
             1046.
             
             Gul.
             Neubrigensis
             ,
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             See
             D●niel
             and
             Holinshed
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Annalium
             pars
             posterior
             p.
             803
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             707.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             417
             ,
             433.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             666.667
             .
          
           
             (f)
             An
             exact
             Abridgement
             .
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             (h)
             An
             exact
             Abridgement
             .
             p.
             123
             ,
             136
             ,
             137.
             to
             213.
             to
             Walsingham
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             332.
             
          
           
             (i)
             An
             exact
             Abridgement
             .
             p.
             417.
             
          
           
             (k)
             An
             exact
             Abridgement
             .
             p.
             430
             ▪
             
          
           
             (l)
             An
             exact
             Abridgemen●
             ,
             p.
             440.
             
          
           
             (m)
             An
             exact
             Abridgement
             .
             p.
             560.
             
          
           
             (n)
             An
             exact
             Abridgement
             .
             p.
             577
             ,
             578.
             
          
           
             (o)
             An
             exact
             Abridgement
             ,
             p.
             610.
             
          
           
             (p)
             An
             exact
             Abridgement
             .
             p.
             665
             ,
             666
             ,
             667
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cottoni
             Posthuma
             .
             p.
             350.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Walsingham
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             104
             ,
             to
             119.
             
             Fabian
             ,
             Holinshed
             .
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed.
             Baker
             in
             Ed.
             2.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Polychron
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             43
             
          
           
             (e)
             De
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             15.
             col
             .
             2549
             ,
             2550.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             H●st
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             328.
             to
             402.
             
             Hall
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             Trussel
             ,
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             De
             sausement
             garder
             Richard
             Nadgairs
             Rey.
             
          
           
             *
             Walsingham
             .
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             Anno
             1490.
             p.
             404.
             
             Graftons
             Chronicle
             .
             p.
             407
             ,
             408
             ,
             409.
             
             Holinshed
             .
             p.
             511.
             
             Sect.
             4.
             p.
             516.
             
             Speed.
             p.
             764
             ,
             765.
             
             Godwins
             Catalogue
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             541
             ,
             542.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Cortoni
             Posthuma
             ,
             p.
             350.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Regal
             Tyranny
             discovered
             ,
             p.
             58
             ,
             59
             ,
             60.
             
             
               John
               Melton
            
             Answer
             to
             Salmasius
             ,
             Mr.
             Bradshaw
             &
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             295
             296.
             
             Here.
             p.
             256.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Bracton
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             lib.
             3
             ,
             cap.
             3.
             
             Fleta
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             5.
             3
             
             Edw.
             3.19
             .
             Fitz.
             Corone
             161.
             21
             
             Edw.
             3.3
             .
             b.
             Dyer
             297.
             
             Stamford
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             1.
             f.
             153.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Spelmanni
             Concilia
             ,
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             411
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             456.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             ,
             p.
             275.
             to
             283.
             
          
           
             †
             Glanvil
             ,
             l.
             9.
             c.
             1.
             
             Lit.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             Cooks
             1
             Instit
             .
             f.
             64
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             †
             Si
             Rex
             imperium
             abdicavit
             ,
             aut
             manifestè
             habet
             pro
             derelicto
             ,
             in
             eum
             post
             id
             tempus
             omnia
             licent
             quae
             in
             privatum
             .
             
               Hugo
               Grotius
            
             ,
             de
             Jure
             Belli
             &
             Pacis
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             276.
             
          
           
             †
             De
             Jure
             Belli
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Epist
             .
             Dedicatoria
             ,
             prefixed
             to
             his
             Chronicon
             .
          
           
             (m)
             See
             the
             2.
             
             Part
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Independency
             :
             where
             it
             is
             inserted
             .
          
           
             †
             Samuelis
             Bocharti
             Epistola
             ,
             p.
             155.
             
          
           
             Halls
             Chron.
             fol.
             15.
             
          
           
             (n)
             See
             an
             Exact
             Abridgment
             ,
             p.
             670.
             
          
           
             Declaratio
             tituli
             Regii
             &
             restitutio
             ad
             eundem
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             n.
             10·
             
          
           
             †
             Nota
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             †
             Nota.
             
          
           
             †
             Nota.
             
          
           
             †
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             †
             Nota.
             
          
           
             n.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             Nota.
             
          
           
             †
             Nota.
             
          
           
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             n.
             14.
             
          
           
             Respons
             .
          
           
             (o)
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
             ,
             de
             Event
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             16.
             col
             .
             2556
             ,
             2557
             ,
             2558.
             
          
           
             (p)
             See
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moor
             ,
             Hall
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             in
             R.
             3.
             
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             709
             ,
             710
             ,
             711
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (q)
             See
             Hall
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             ▪
             
          
           
             (1)
             3
             Instit
             .
             f.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             1
             H.
             7.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             (2)
             See
             An
             Exact
             abridgment
             ,
             p.
             150
             ,
             151
             ,
             259
             ,
             260
             ,
             261
             ,
             299
             ,
             300
             ,
             576
             ,
             611
             ,
             612.
             
             The
             History
             of
             Independency
             ,
             Part.
             2.
             
          
           
             (3)
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             8.
             p.
             233
             ,
             234.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Kings
             21.19
             .
          
           
             (4)
             See
             Fortesc●e
             ,
             de
             Laudibus
             legum
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             (5)
             De
             Legibus
             ,
             p.
             490.
             
          
           
             (5)
             De
             Inventio
             :
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             (6)
             See
             Cooks
             8
             Report
             .
             s
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Brooke
             ,
             Fitzherbert
             ,
             Statham
             ,
             Ash
             ,
             &
             Rastals
             Abridgments
             ,
             Title
             ,
             Disseisin
             ,
             Abatement
             ,
             Forcible
             Entries
             ,
             Assize
             ,
             Imprisonment
             ,
             Intrusion
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (1)
             1
             E.
             4.
             n.
             10
             ,
             11.
             1
             
             Ja●
             .
             c.
             1.
             
             Cook
             7
             Rep.
             f.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Calvins
             case
             ,
             &
             fol.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Cooks
             3
             Instit
             .
             f.
             7.
             
          
           
             (2)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             1272.
             p.
             251
             ,
             252.
             
             See
             Walsingham
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Speed
             Grafton
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             An.
             1
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             (3)
             Praerog
             .
             Regis
             ,
             c.
             8.13
             .
             Stamf.
             Prerog
             .
             c.
             14.
             f.
             40.
             c.
             24
             f.
             72.
             
             See
             all
             the
             Books
             cited
             in
             Ashes
             Tables
             ,
             Tit.
             Intrusion
             ,
             Praerogative
             22.
             
             Britton
             ,
             f.
             88
             Littleton
             sect
             .
             178.
             
             Cooks
             1
             Instit
             .
             f.
             119.
             
             Cook
             7
             Rep.
             f.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Kings
             1.2
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             An.
             445.
             to
             467.
             
             See
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             &
             others
             in
             their
             lives
             .
             Galfridus
             Monumetensis
             ,
             &
             Ponticus
             Verunnius
             :
             Hist
             .
             l.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             Hoveden
             ,
             Nubrigensis
             ,
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Mat.
             Westminster
             ,
             Bromton
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Polychronicon
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Baker
             Stow
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             Henry
             2.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Gulielmus
             Nubrigensis
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
             Chronicon
             Johan
             .
             Bromton
             ,
             col
             .
             1044.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Mat.
             West
             .
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             An.
             1216.
             
             Polychronicon
             ,
             Fabian
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             in
             K.
             John
             ,
             &
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
             p.
             278.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             p.
             288.
             
             Mat.
             West
             .
             p.
             106.
             
          
           
             (h)
             See
             An
             exact
             Collection
             ,
             p.
             670
             ,
             671
             ,
             672
             ,
             677
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarchi
             Poplicola
             ,
             Bodins
             Commonwealth
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             Cicero
             Orat.
             pro
             T.
             Ann
             :
             Milone
             .
             Aquinas
             de
             Regimine
             Principum
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             2
             
             Dist
             .
             artic
             .
             44.
             qu.
             2.2.5
             m.
             Emanuel
             Sa.
             Aphorism
             ,
             verb.
             Tyrannus
             ▪
             Mariana
             de
             Rege
             &
             Regum
             Instit
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Buchanan
             de
             Jure
             Regni
             apud
             Scotos
             :
             &
             Rerum
             Scot.
             Hist
             .
             Junius
             Brutus
             Vindiciae
             contra
             Tyrannos
             ,
             quaest
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Grotius
             de
             Jure
             Belli
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Regal
             Tyranny
             Discovered
             :
             Killing
             no
             Murder
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Littleton
             ,
             sect
             .
             659
             ,
             &c.
             &
             Cook
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Lit.
             sect
             .
             237
             ,
             238
             ,
             240
             ,
             461.
             
             Cooks
             1
             Instit
             .
             f.
             271.
             
             ●
             .
             9
             H.
             7.21
             .
             b.
             
          
           
             (e)
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             275
             ,
             276.278
             ,
             281.323
             ,
             324
             ,
             327
             ,
             328.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Spelman
             .
             Concil
             .
             p.
             297.521
             .
          
           
             *
             Bromton
             ,
             Chron.
             col
             .
             822.828
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Rastals
             Abridgment
             ,
             Tit.
             Treason
             ,
             See
             Crookes
             Reports
             ,
             p.
             117
             ,
             to
             126.583
             .
          
           
             (h)
             2
             Kings
             11
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             
          
           
             (i)
             1
             Kings
             15.25
             .
             to
             31.
             c.
             16.1
             .
             to
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             16.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Su●ius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             736
             ,
             737
             ,
             739.
             
          
           
             (l)
             1
             Kings
             21.19
             .
             Mat.
             21.38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             (m)
             Chytraei
             Chron.
             l.
             14.
             
             Sleidans
             Com.
             l.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             (n)
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             670
             ▪
             666
             ,
             667.
             
          
           
             (o)
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             474
             ,
             475
             ,
             476.
             
          
           
             (p)
             Graftons
             Chronicle
             ,
             p.
             852.
             
             Hall
             ,
             Holinshed
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             (i)
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             ,
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             6.
             to
             37.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Speed
             ,
             How
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Baker
             ,
             Sir
             John
             Heyward
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             in
             Edward
             the
             6.
             
             &
             1
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             *
             Inferre
             vim
             ,
             eorum
             est
             ,
             qui
             vires
             ,
             habent
             absque
             consilio
             :
             Praeterea
             si
             quis
             violenter
             audeat
             agere
             ,
             non
             paucis
             egebit
             sociis
             ,
             qui
             vero
             persuader●
             potest
             ,
             nullis
             .
             Xenophon
             Memorabilium
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             713.
             
          
           
             *
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Mon.
             Vol.
             3.
             p.
             101
             ,
             102.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Graftons
             Chronicle
             ,
             p.
             1326.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Graftons
             Ch●onicle
             ,
             p.
             1326.
             
          
           
             (b)
             See
             Antiq
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             &
             God
             win
             in
             his
             Life
             :
             Fox
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Holinsh
             .
             Speed
             ,
             1
             Mariae
             .
          
           
             †
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Hackwills
             Epistle
             to
             his
             manner
             of
             passing
             Bills
             .
          
           
             *
             33
             H.
             8
             ,
             c.
             21.
             
             Mr.
             Hackwill
             of
             passing
             of
             Bills
             .
             p.
             76
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             (f)
             The
             Freeholders
             Grand
             Inquest
             p.
             29.
             
             See
             Mr.
             Hakwills
             passing
             of
             Bills
             ,
             p.
             80
             ▪
             
          
           
             (g)
             1
             Instit
             .
             ●
             .
             11
             .
             b.
             260.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Cooks
             4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             139.
             
          
           
             (i)
             48
             E.
             3
             .
             2●
             3.13
             H.
             4.45.8
             R.
             2.
             ror
             .
             Parl.
             n.
             31.13
             R.
             1.
             
             Stat.
             2.
             c.
             2.1
             H.
             4.
             c.
             14
             Cooks
             4
             Institutes
             ,
             p.
             123
             ,
             124.21
             E.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             *
             19
             H.
             6.76
             .
             Br.
             Admiralty
             ,
             r.
             Plowden
             ,
             f.
             37
             b.
             Cook
             5
             Report
             ,
             f.
             106
             ,
             107.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Bracton
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             24.
             f.
             56
             ,
             57.6
             R.
             2.
             
             Fitzh
             .
             P●otection
             46.7
             R.
             2.
             
             Statham
             Trespass
             53
             ,
             Temps
             Ed.
             1.
             
             Fitz
             Avowry
             192.
             
             Cook
             1
             Instit
             .
             f.
             260.4
             Instit
             .
             p.
             142
             ,
             143
             ,
             144.
             
             Rot.
             Pat.
             51
             H.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             
             Rot.
             Scotiae
             ,
             10
             E.
             3.
             m.
             16.
             
             Rot.
             Parl.
             46
             E.
             3.
             m.
             10.
             
             Rot.
             Parl.
             8
             H.
             5.
             n.
             3.
             
             Artic.
             6.
             
             Seldens
             Mare
             clausum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
             Rot.
             Parl.
             14
             E.
             2.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             26.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             (l)
             2
             E.
             2.
             
             Fitz.
             obligat
             .
             16
             Tr.
             18
             E.
             3.
             
             Fitz.
             Test
             .
             6
             Tr.
             13
             E.
             3.
             
             Fitz.
             Oblig
             .
             12
             38
             E.
             3.
             c.
             4.41
             E.
             3.23
             b.
             48
             E.
             3.3
             .
             Bro.
             Oblig
             .
             1.
             
             Farts
             95.13
             H.
             4.3
             ,
             4.10
             H.
             6.
             c.
             11.20
             H.
             6.28
             .
             Bro.
             Oblig
             .
             7.21
             E.
             4.74.6
             R
             2.
             c.
             2.13
             R.
             2.
             
             Stat.
             1.
             c.
             2.26
             H.
             8.
             c.
             13.35
             H.
             8.
             c.
             2.28
             H.
             8.
             c.
             15.5
             E.
             6.
             c.
             11.
             
             Cook
             3
             Inst
             .
             f.
             112.48
             .
             2
             Instit
             .
             p.
             51.2
             Rep.
             f.
             93.5
             Rep.
             f.
             107
             ●
             .
          
           
             (m)
             Dr.
             Ridlyes
             view
             of
             the
             civil
             Law
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             p.
             129.
             
             Tr.
             13
             E.
             3.
             
             Fitz.
             Abbe
             12.9
             E.
             3.42
             .
             Dyer
             .
             166.
             
          
           
             (n)
             See
             10
             E.
             1.
             
             Modus
             levandi
             fines
             .
             2
             E.
             3.9
             .
             a.
             4
             E.
             3.46
             .
             b.
             7
             E.
             ●
             .
             37
             b.
             8
             R.
             2.
             
             Contin
             .
             Claim
             .
             13.1
             R.
             3.
             c.
             7.4
             H.
             7.
             c.
             24.28
             .
             H.
             6.3
             .
             a.
             Bro.
             Protection
             11.
             
             Fitz.
             Amerciament
             4.26
             H.
             8.
             c.
             13.35
             H.
             8.
             c.
             2.5
             Ed.
             6.
             c.
             11.
             
             Plowdens
             Com.
             359.
             
             Cook
             8
             Rep.
             f.
             10.2
             Instit
             .
             p.
             516.
             
             Seldens
             Mar●
             Clausum
             ,
             p.
             255
             ,
             256.
             
             Littleton
             ,
             sect
             .
             677.25
             E.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             (o)
             See
             Crooks
             Reports
             ,
             p.
             296
             ,
             297.
             
          
           
             *
             15
             May
             1645.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             an
             Exact
             abridgement
             ,
             p.
             354.
             
          
           
             †
             Ibid.
             p.
             17.34.57.156.136.431
             ,
             432.592
             ,
             594.584.589.615.652
             .
          
           
             †
             Sir
             John
             Davis
             Reports
             f.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             370
             ,
             420.
             
          
           
             *
             Pat.
             18
             E.
             3.
             pars
             2.
             m.
             3●
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Cooks
             3
             Instit
             .
             c.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Rastals
             Abridgement
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             Title
             ,
             Treason
             
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             382
             ,
             383
             ,
             384.
             
          
           
             Resp
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             Exact
             abridgement
             p.
             329
             ,
             456
             ,
             457
             ,
             471.564
             ,
             568
             ,
             594
             ,
             611.
             
          
           
             †
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Speakers
             Names
             ,
             by
             W.
             Hackwill
             of
             Lincolns
             Inne
             ,
             Esq
             ;
             1641.
             p.
             141
             ,
             142
             ,
             143.
             
          
           
             *
             Gratian
             ,
             Caus
             .
             11.
             qu.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56189-e125550
           
             *
             See
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             here
             ,
             p.
             406.